Chapter Text
You often hear about people snapping. People whose brains short-circuit and make them into the monsters they are. But you don’t always see it, and you rarely become it.
But after Ilya lost everything, he had no other option than to snap. No other option than to pretend he’d never lost anything at all. Because losing them was too much.
It was the start of the new year, and the roads were paved in snow, not ice. That’s why he didn’t worry when he sent his wife, Svetlana, out to dinner with some friends without him. He’d been busy, and there was no reason to put the love of his life on a leash like a dog because the world was unpredictable.
Everything in him after the accident screamed that it should have been predictable. That it was his fault. That he could have saved her and their unborn baby from the cruel fate they faced.
But then things changed. A switch in his brain flipped the morning after he’d found out that told him it wasn’t his fault at all. That he didn’t have to accept it as over. And the man who caused the accident? He was the one who needed to pay. To pay the debt he owed him. Of one wife and one child.
This didn’t change for Ilya, no, not even after he discovered who it was.
Shane Hollander. Rival on the ice, and now the rival of his life.
The police deemed the accident a true accident, something that they’d refuse to charge the darker-haired man with.
But justice was flexible. And he could get his own if he needed to. The same way he’d get back the life he stole from him.
By whatever means necessary.
—--
Shane Hollander was the golden boy of The Montreal Metros. The golden boy of the whole league, if you asked most people. So when the news showed up one Sunday morning that he’d caused a car accident that killed a woman and her unborn child? Everyone was shocked.
Shane wasn’t drunk. Shane wasn’t texting. Shane wasn’t even speeding. He’d caused the accident, sure, but there were things out of his control, too, like how hard it was to push the brakes on the snow. Like the fact that it was so dark outside. Like the fact that the lights on his car broke mid-drive.
It was all deemed an accident. If anything, it was the car's fault. But cars don’t make headlines the way hockey stars do.
He still remembered the headline from a few weeks ago like a bee stinger in his side. The guilt was already eating him enough without it becoming the world’s business. He never wanted to hurt anyone.
But he had. Two people at that. A mother and her unborn child.
He had no idea if she had a family waiting for her at home or not, and he tried not to think about that. The one time he did, he threw up. He just couldn’t take the guilt.
Still, he wasn’t going to punish himself to the same fate as her. He wasn’t going to lie down and die over an accident. He had a life, a career, and a family of his own.
It sucked. It hurt. But he had to move on.
And the month after the accident, he finally felt like he could start doing that, that it was a real possibility. That he didn’t need to hide his smiles or worry about what someone might ask in the locker rooms.
Like tonight, for example, he was going out with the team to a local bar a few streets down from his condo.
“I’m so glad you joined us tonight!” Hayden clapped him on the back, midway through the night, a smile on his face. “You never used to come out.”
“Well It wasn’t any fun dwelling alone anymore,” Shane shrugged, beer in his hand, half full. “Gotta live life.”
“To living life!” J.J. raised his glass from the other side, just hearing the end of the slurred words Shane had uttered.
The whole team gathered around for the cheers, and they downed their beers quickly. Some shots were ordered. More beers. A lot of laughing and talking, and even some tumbling when there feets got tangled up.
Shane felt alive again. But he also felt floaty. He felt….drunk.
“Dude, I’m so wasted,” He giggled, reaching out to grab Hayden’s beer from his hands and sip more than he was offered from the bartender.
“Then stop trying to drink everything in sight,” Hayden laughed as he pulled the beer away from his friend.
Sahne pouted, but Hayden stood firm. Shane was a lightweight. He didn’t need more to have a good time. He was already having it. More would just be dangerous and excessive.
Shane only reached out further for the ale, making him lose his balance on his stool and nearly tumble to the ground. Luckily, Hayden caught him before he could face-plant on the cold, dirty, checkered tiles of the place.
“Whoa,” The called out, motioning for J.J to help get him right up again. “You’re really out of it, bud.”
“We should have known Hollander was such a lightweight,” J.J scoffed jokingly. “He never comes out and drinks with us, so he’s never had practice.”
“I practice… all the-the time!” Shane cried back.
“Yes, at hockey, not holding your liquor,” J.J continued to find his friend funny in this state as he helped hold him up under his elbow.
Hayden took the other elbow and realized he once again had to be the dad of the friend group. That he couldn’t just laugh. That wasn’t what a good friend does. A good friend makes sure you get home okay.
He pulled Shane’s phone out of his jacket pocket and moved to order him an Uber. It wasn’t shocking to see he’d already had the app; Shane had refused to drive since the accident.
J.J. and Hayden took him out to the curb to make sure he got into the car safely.
“Shane?” The driver asked behind his sunglasses, with a typical Canadian accent.
Nothing was amiss or off, so the men felt comfortable getting him in the back of the car. They closed the big black doors and couldn’t see him well through the tint, but blamed it on the dark sky above them.
Shane didn’t make it out of the sightline of the bar before he passed out in the back seat.
—---
When Shane woke up, he felt comfortable. Out of it, but oddly at ease. There was a pillow under his head, there were soft sheets against his bare skin, and there was… something heavy around his wrist.
That woke him up.
He tugged against it, and it pulled him back like a restraint. His arm was above his head as he opened his eyes to find his hand handcuffed to the head of the bed. A bed that wasn’t even his…
He closed his eyes for a second despite his adrenaline and fear. It was so bright, with such big windows casting light in on him. He was so hungover it ached like crazy. But he couldn’t just give up either. He tugged at it again and got nowhere.
His breathing picked up as his heart rate soared. He looked down and saw a sheet that wasn’t covering half of his body. Purple and silky, like it belonged to royalty. His chest was on display and shining from a bit of sweat he’d clearly worked up in the sun's heat. He kicked until the sheets came off of him and was met with a shock.
He wasn’t chained up and naked. No. He was chained up and caged.
He’d never seen one before. Didn’t even know they existed. But it was indistinguishable. His cock was locked up in its very own pink metal cage with a dainty bow on the top for emphasis.
“What the fuck?!” He cried, brows furrowed, and he continued to struggle in the bed.
“Enough of that,” A voice suddenly came from the corner of the room.
Were they here the whole time? Did they do this? What the fuck happened?!
“Enough of what you lunat-” Shane’s voice was cut off as he finally looked over to the corner where the voice came from.
He knew he knew that voice, even through the hungover glaze in his mind. Even though he didn’t hear it too often. And his eyes were correct.
“Rozanov?!”
Rozanov hummed with casual displeasure. “You will call me Ilya or sweet name, not Rozanov, is too… hockey.”
Shane Hollander didn’t understand the definition of “too hockey” on a good day, let alone this one.
“What the fuck does that mean?”
“Stop cursing, or I’ll make you,” Ilya said, standing up with an instant air of power over him. “It’s not lady-like, doesn’t suit you.”
“Neither do these cuffs or this fuc-freaking cock cage!” He found himself actually censoring himself despite the clear defiance. Out of fear? Out of the habit of doing what people ask of him? He didn’t have time to figure it out.
“I think you look very pretty, моя любовь,” He expressed as he stepped closer, to bask in what he’d already accomplished. What he was proud of. What Shane would be too one day. “I don’t see problem.”
“You don’t-You-What the heck am I even doing here?!” He shook on his handcuff again, futile even in a big effort.
“I brought you here so you could make it up to me,” Ilya explained, calm as ever, sitting on the edge of the bed.
Shane’s feet tried to reach out and kick him, but his head hurt, and his feet seemingly did nothing to the huge Russian man in front of him.
“Make up what?” Shane spat out, not sure how he could owe the apology to someone who had presumably kidnapped him from the backseat of an uber- his last memory.
“You killed them,” Ilya expressed with gritted teeth, the closest he’d allow himself to show anger for the accident after this day when it allstarted to get fixed. “My wife and my child.”
“Your-” Shane sputtered, thinking about it all over again.
He avoided the news like the plague after that, but from all he saw, the family wished to remain private. He’d always hoped that maybe she didn’t have many family, that he didn’t ruin too many lives. But here, he’d clearly ruined the life of his on-ice rival.
It still didn’t explain why he went full-on crazy!
He remembered hearing the woman's name once. Svetlana. Sure, it was Russian, but what were the odds that- shit. They were in Boston after a game when it all happened. He never connected or thought that it could be such a small world before now.
He said he wanted him to make up for it. Shane was guilty. He could apologize.
“I’m sorry,” He spoke, meaning it, even as his blood pressure rose and everything in him said he was in danger.
Ilya gave him a small smile and moved his hand up to stroke Shane’s ankle. Shane pulled back but said nothing. Ilya still smiled, only sadder.
“You don’t have to be sorry anymore, not now that you’re making it up to me.”
“What you want more than an apology?” Shane asked with a scoff. “I can’t undo it, trust me, I wish I could.”
“You don’t have to talk about the impossible,” Ilya shook his head. “I almost focused on it too, but then I realized there was solution you can give me.”
“You want money?”
“I have money,” Ilya told him softly. “What I need is wife and child.”
“What the fuck does that have to do with me?!” Shane shook uncontrollably.
Ilya’s smile turned wicked, and Shane swore he was staring down a shark in open waters.
“Oh, you’ll see,” He confirmed. “You’ll see very soon.”
Chapter 2
Notes:
Eeee I REALLy hope you guys enjoy chapter 2!!! Pls lmk if you do, it fuels me and i worked extra hard on this!!
S/o to the commneters who are freaks like me :)))
I also cannot promise daily updates even though this is 2 days in a row! So just be aware! and subscribe if you need!
All chapters are 2k so far, hope that's good for you guys!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ilya left the room for a moment, and Shane was terrified to be left alone. How long? Where? What if something happened?
His brow began to sweat as he fought against the hold, tangling sheets, everything futile. He was stuck here. Not just on the bed but seemingly in the room, watching as Ilya took keys with him when he left, he used to lock it.
He needed information. Information might be the closest thing he had to power. Where was he? Why was he here? Was anyone looking for him? Any one of those thing could help him, or at the very least give him the strength to keep going longer.
He wanted to be found, forget how humiliating it was to be laid out on the bed like some Greek God on display. He’d run right out right now, scream for anyone to see him. That he was sorry, but he wasn’t willing to play games with this…this freak.
Ilya Rozanov was always a problem; it was just now he was one more than ever.
Suddenly, he heard the sound of the key in the lock and stopped fighting. He was tired, and escaping while Ilya was right there wouldn’t get him far anyway. It’d just get him a heavier-duty cuff against his good hockey wrist.
The calm break Shane swore he’d get now that Ilya was back was quickly thrown out the window when he saw what the man was holding. A needle. Full of something. Something he knew couldn’t be good, destined for him.
“No!” He struggled as Ilya stepped closer, not even giving him a word. “No! Please!”
Shane’s body twisted, but it did no real good.
“Shh, calm down, малышка,” Ilya spoke, far too calm and soothing for someone holding a weapon, looking down on him like a helpless baby in a cradle. “Is just your medicine.”
“I don’t need medicine!” Shane shouted, still writhing.
“Yes, you do!”
“Well, I don’t want it!” Shane shot back, scooting as far away as he could get, sliding over the silk, no grounding. “Please!”
Shane didn’t know what it was, but he had ideas. Poison for one. Then there was the idea that the drug could put him to sleep, keep him incapacitated, and he could do far worse than whatever he’d already done. He wanted his mind, dammit, even if he couldn’t have his body.
“What even is it?!” Shane’s breathing gathered into a panic.
“You don’t need to know,” Ilya decided for him. “But it will help you.”
“I don’t wanna sleep!”
“You don’t have to,” Ilya shook his head like Shane’s struggle was just silly. “You just need to stay still so I don’t hurt you!”
“You’ve already hurt me, you sick bastard!”
Ilya didn’t dignify it with a response, and if anything, it just made Shane feel more powerless.
“No,no,no,no,no-!” Shane cried out as he watched in horror. Ily’as hand went straight to his bare thigh, high up and possessive, and the needle was stabbed right into the flesh of his thigh.
Shane was crying, even harder now that whatever it was was in his system. He didn’t know what was in it, sure, and Ilya might say it wasn’t bad, but how could he trust him? How could he believe this wasn’t detrimental to his escape and or wellbeing?
After a while of crying, though, nothing seemed to happen.
“See?” Ilya spoke as he saw Shane’s face calm a bit. “Is good for you.”
“What is it?!” Shane asked
“Your medicine.” Ilya simply supplied. “You will take once a week.”
“Once a week?” How long was this sick fuck holding him for?! “If you’re going to kill me, just do it already!”
“Oh my sweet girl,” Ilya spoke as he placed the needle cap back on and sat on the bed next to Shane. “I would never kill you.”
Shane flinched at the wording. “Why?”
“Because,” He smiled widely, speaking like it was all so simple and obvious. “You’re my wife.”
Shane froze, even if his body was mostly still before anyway. He looked at Ilya, really looked at him. But he saw no sign of a joke or punchline coming out anytime soon.
“I’m not Svetlana,” Shane told him, making his voice as clear as possible. “Svetlana is dead.”
He hated talking about the woman he killed so starkly, but it was just a fact at this point. One he wasn’t sure Ilya could wrap his mind around.
Ilya laughed, raising his hand up to Shane’s cheek to caress it. There was only so much Shane could do to try and pull away from it, but his eyes stayed locked, scared to look away, even with the new found intimacy of it.
“I know she is dead, you killed her,” Ilya told him. “What do you think I am? Crazy?”
“Yes!”
Ilya looked pained when he said it, and for a moment, Shane wondered if he had gotten through to the man. If only he’d let him go, he’d never bring this up again. He just needed him to see that, too! But he wasn’t upset because Shane thought he was crazy. He was upset he’d have to discipline him, frown set still as his hand retreated from caressing his cheek to slapping it.
Ilya’s hand was right back on it, rubbing the skin tenderly after the slap, but it still hurt like a bitch. Shane’s mouth was agape, breathing in air that made him feel suffocated.
“You will soon learn not to talk to me like that,” Ilya told him. “You will be a good wife.”
“I’m not your wife! I’m not even a girl!” Shane scoffed out, biting the inside of his lip so he wouldn’t dare cry again in front of this bastard.
Ilya scoffed. “What is a girl really, other than whatever I want you to be?”
Not what you want it to be. What he wanted him to be. What he could sculpt him as. His perfect wife. What he lost and then some.
Shane just breathed, staring like a deer in headlights, unable to speak as Ilya seemed content to.
“You will stay by my side, and you will cook me dinner, after games you will say ‘Ilya, can I rub your feet?’, and you will wear pretty dresses, and you will be the most generous lover.”
Bile. Bile was coming up Shane’s throat.
“Why not just find a real girl?”
“Real girl did not take my family from me,” Ilya shrugged. “Besides, you are very pretty, Hollander, love freckles, will look so pretty in my shadow.”
“But-But-”
“You will also be perfect mama to our child,” Ilya smiled, moving a hand to Shane’s stomach, rubbing soothing circles on it that helped quell the very real nausea Shane was having now at these words.
Shane’s eyes widened.
No.
“That’s why you need a real woman, that’s why I can’t-”
“Hush, малышка,” Ilya brought his finger up to his pouty lips. “You do not get to play me for fool. You think I do not do research on person I am planing on kidnapping?” Ilya shook his head. “I thought you’d think better of me.”
“I-”
Before Shane could even attempt to say anything, Ilya’s hand was moving from his stomach to his pelvis, right over his cock cage. Squeezing it possessively.
“I know you have dick,” Ilya explained.
His hand then moved lower, past the cage, right to where he found what he was looking for. He gently grazed Shane’s lips and smiled.
“I also know you have pussy too,” Ilya informed as he played with his lips. “You are what they call….intersex?”
Shane wasn’t about to admit anything, even if it was obvious. Even if he was right there, groping the very evidence he needed for it to be true. He shut his eyes and willed it all away.
“Is well kept secret, only doctors and family know, yes?” Ilya smiled.
“Then how do you know?”
“I am husband, of course,” He smiled, pulling his hand away and licking his sweet fingers. Sahne shuddered. “Plus, I looked at your medical records.”
“How?”
“I stole them,” Ilya shrugged. “Just like I stole you.”
“But…But…” Shane was running out of ways out of this, fast. “But I don’t wanna be stolen.”
“And I didn’t wanna lose my wife and child, but I did,” Ilya told him. “Don’t make me lose you, too, lovely.”
“Lose me-” Shane realized it was a threat, wrapped up in sugar.
“Accidents happen, but doing something on purpose? You would have to be dumb to make that mistake. And you certainly couldn’t make it twice.”
Shane might not have been drugged with poison, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t be. Didn’t mean he couldn’t do more than slap his face or outline his pussy with his calloused, cold fingers.
Ilya could kill him. Should probably kill him. He was unhinged. Untrustworthy. And problematic.
And Shane needed to realize that surviving sometimes meant fighting the long fight and not the short one if he could just appease him long enough to leave the room. To…do something. Crying wouldn’t help.
“Any questions?” Ilya asked him.
“Where are we?” Shane tried in a timid voice.
“My new home is far into woods, so we will be left alone,” Ilya smiled, happily. “And this is our room, the only place you’re allowed for now, but one day when you’re better, you can have whole house for yourself, like princess.”
Shane looked around the room, at the big windows. Almost teasing now that anyone could look in and see him, but never would.
“Even the people looking for me?” Shane also tried to say to get some information.
“Nobody is looking, sweetheart,” Ilya told him. “I put out post on social media thaty you’re taking some time to yourself to heal after everything that happened.”
“How long is that?” And did that mean he could leave eventually?
“However long it takes for you to be my good girl,” Ilya cooed at all his questions. “But that point you won’t even want to leave.”
Shane shook his head. He had his family, hockey, and his whole life. Of course, he’d want to leave. Ilya could take everything from him, but he could never take that want away.
….Could he?
“My parents will know somethings wrong,” Shane shot back.
“You sure about that?” Ilya asked, reaching into his other pocket to grab something to show him. It was his phone. Shane tried to grab it with his free hand, but it was pulled away. “They seemed very supportive of your idea to take time off.”
“You’re lying.”
“Am I?” Ilya shot back with a look that told Shane he didn’t even have to lie.
He was so screwed.
“Good thing I reached into my pocket, I almost forgot,” Ilya laughed lightly, like they were in some kind of carefree bubble and not a hostage situation.
Shane watched as he put the phone back and pulled out something else. Something new and jingly.
A collar.
Shane struggled again, but it was futile. He wanted to ask why he didn’t just put it on before, like the cock cage, but he didn’t wanna know. He didn’t wanna hear Ilya speak more than he had to.
“Can you read it for me first, sweetheart?”
Shane’s blood continued to boil at the names, lighting his face up red.
But he had little choice but to read, so read he did. It was hard at first, because it was held so close to his face. But the collar had a heart tag, shining gold, with three words on it.
Ilya’s Good Girl.
Was that what he was now? What was he being reduced down to? The collar was taken to his throat and choked him, and all he could think of was nothing.
Because how do you make any sense out of this?
You couldn’t.
And Ilya was going to make sure he couldn’t escape it either.
Notes:
Poor Shane I say as I do more evil things to him.
Dark Ilya my beloved.
What's the medicine? ARE people actually looking for Shane? And what will happen next??
:) TY for reading!!
Chapter 3
Notes:
Hello i'm back with more depravity!
If this chapter is awful, RIP, i tried my best, never wrote this kind of scene before, but i tried and i never like my own writing so YOU'RE the judges!! LMK!
This chapter has NONCON in it, but the tags do too so!!!! You've been warned.
I hope all my freaks enjoy lmao
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ilya still lay there, pulling back from the collar he fastened around Chane’s neck. It glimmered sparkly pink and gold under the bright natural lights. Ilya thought they brought out his dark drown eyes beautifully. Shane couldn’t see himself describing it, but he was glad he couldn’t. How could he face this without showing more weakness than he needed to?
The plan was to be strong until he could do something about it, but Ilya was the one who was going to make that choice, whether Shane knew it or not. He wasn’t just a wife, but a toy he could push. And if he wanted Shane to break, he’d make it happen.
Ilya moved to take his hand and just hold it. Shane looked away, but Ilya didn’t waste energy chastising him. He was new. He’d get there. He moved the free hand up to his collar and let him feel the sewn edges of the leather.
“Too tight or just right?” He asked him, genuinely looking for his wife to be comfortable. Because none of this was a punishment, and he’d see that soon. It was a gift.
Shane swallowed against it, and while it was tight, it wasn’t too tight. It was the tightness Ilya wanted. The kind that reminded him it was there.
But he couldn’t say it was right. Not when it was so intrinsically wrong to him. He refused to speak.
“Hey,” Ilya snapped his hand to get his attention. “I am speaking to you.”
He wished he wasn’t.
Why was he still here? Why couldn’t he go out and away from him? Get hit by a bus, or maybe just get hit by some common sense that this was insane.
Shane didn’t think Ilya was born evil. He thought he became evil the second his twisted mind realized that grief was too much of a cross to bear. But it didn’t mean he needed to coddle the man like he was innocent. He was far from it.
“Hey!” Ilya repeated, this time grabbing his chin and forcing him to look. “You are being disrespectful.”
Shane had no choice but to stare up at him, thumb on his chin with the weight of a hammer. It stung. But he wouldn’t cry or crack. He’d just breathe through it all, like his therapist always told him in bad situations.
“Do you know what happens to disrespectful wives?” Ilya taunts him.
Shane still somehow had the guts to say nothing, even as Ilya’s eyes darken into dangerous territory.
“Fine,” He huffs, throwing the boy away at the chin, against the bedboard. “I show you.”
Shane’s head hit the dark wood, but before he could so much as wince, he was being turned around. Two big hands on his hips, forcing him over, twisting his chained wrist, and shoving his head into the pillows.
He sucked in a breath from the motion and only had a moment to fear before he realized what this was.
A sharp smack came down on his ass that sounded like lightning cracking in the room's echoes. Ilya was spanking him. As a grown 23-year-old man, he was getting spanked in bed for being disobedient. He was never even spanked as a child! This wasn’t fair or right. It was fucked up.
“Stop!” Shane immediately spoke again.
Progress, but progress was too late.
“No, be good girl and take punishment,” Ilya spoke, no emotion to his voice as he reigned down another smack, this time to the other side.
Spank after spank, with no mercy, were applied. This wasn’t one of those count to ten and be done things. No. He didn’t know when it’d stop, and it felt like it’d go on forever. His ass hurt, and he was sure it had bloomed into red, raised skin by now. Maybe he’d even managed to brand him with his handprint. Ilya would love that, wouldn’t he? Another way to show possession.
“Please!” Shane cried, lying flat on the surface, as if he could bury himself and hide away from the spanks.
Shane noticed that after a while, he was crying, and once that happened, he lost it even more. The pain, the humiliation, the genuine fear that had bubbled up in him. He was a sobbing mess by the time that Ilya decided it’d been enough.
Ilya ran his hand over his ass, satisfied by what he’d done, and spoke over the sobbing. “Are you sorry?” If he wasn’t, he’d be in for more. And it wasn’t just Ilya who knew this, but Shane too.
Far too broken to care, he agreed. “Yes! I’m so sorry! I’m sorry, Ilya, I’m sorry!”
“Shhh,” He hushed the boy as he turned him back around.
Shane didn’t like the feeling of the covers on his bottom; even if they were soft, it was all pressure, and he whined around the turn.
Ilya pittied her. This was his wife. She made a mistake. She was new. He still needed to care for her afterward and let her know it was over. That he was there. That he could give pain, but he could take it away too.
“Oh, соленько,” He cooed down at the teary, beautiful mess in front of him, he made. “Come here…”
Ilya picked the boy up like he weighed nothing and pulled him into his arms. He lay down and let him rest on top of him, listening to the pained tears as Shane was forced to listen to the sound of Ilya’s heartbeat.
He rubbed circles on his back and appreciated how smooth and beautiful his bare skin was, especially in contrast to his clothed skin. She was perfect. There was no question about it. Fate had made it so he’d have the perfect solution, yes, but also the perfect partner.
Shane was too shaken to fight. Too shaken to even think about how bad an idea fighting again would be. He just lay there and let the other man hold him while he cried to himself.
Was this mourning? It couldn’t just be pain. He had taken hits in hockey that didn’t even make him flinch, let alone tear. He felt emotional, but wasn’t that allowed in a fucked up situation like this? Or was he just being the emotional little doll Ilya wanted to play with? The idea of nothing being right made him feel just as stuck emotionally as he was physically, and the tears only continued to stream.
He found a place on his chest and just lay there, letting him cry himself out. Ilya’s hands ran all over him, but at least they stayed in fairly pure places. Until the crying stopped. That was Ilya’s cue that he was better, was it not? And what else could he want when he’s better than exactly what he told him he wanted?
His fingers moved to the back of him, finding the small of his back and then sliding down into his crack to tease at his hole.
Shane whined, an objectory sound, that did nothing to make anyone stop. He didn’t want to be touched anymore. He could admit the hands rubbing circles in his back felt good, but that was just science, not because it was Ilya. If he dared to get turned on by this… this monster, he’d never forgive himself.
He was so sensitive back there, though. He’d never had another man touch him there. He was, well, a virgin really. He was married to hockey, and when he thought too hard about his sexuality, he panicked. Not to mention, even if he tried to force himself to be with a woman, he was worried about the whole intersex thing being accepted.
So now, not only had Shane and his silicone dildo teased his hole, but Ilya had. And his fingers were so big, he almost felt like a girl in his touch. Helpless too, the way his whine left off on a small moan as he stuck himself into the ring.
“Nooo…” Shane told him, not opening his eyes or moving an inch.
“Shhh,” He simply dismissed him as he moved even lower, over his perineum and onto tease the end of his pussy lips. “You said you were sorry.”
Shane flinched. “I am.”
“Then be good girl,” Ilya provided, like it as so simple.
Shane didn’t want this. Not on a good day and not on a bad day either. He knew he’d try, he’d said as much, but so soon? Right after he’d gotten his ass beat too?
“Come on baby, you can get wetter for me, right?” Ilya spoke as he began placing kissing on the top of Shane’s head. “Show daddy how much you want him to fuck you.”
Ilya moved his body down so that Shane’s head was closer to his ears and began kissing at the boy’s soft neck, decorating around the collar with his tongue, dipping in and around it.
“I-I don’t-” Shane was out of it, let alone well enough for words.
“Shhh,” Ilya shushed him yet again, not very fond of the talking it seemed, or at least the talking that rejected him. “Daddy is being so good to you, be good for me.”
Shane hadn’t even processed it the first time he’d said it. Calling himself daddy like some kind of..some kind of… pervert. Why was it actually kinda fitting though? Why did it make his spine tingle as he was grabbed in another ste of handfuls that emphasized just how much smaller he was than the man who’d taken him hostage.
His breathing caught up in a bit more of panic, and he squirmed a bit to match it but it ws useless.
Ilya continued to move kisses from place to place, the first time his lips ever graced his wife. The first time of many. The first of a lifetimes. Because this wife? She was here to stay. He’d make sure of it.
His fingers moved to between his folds, massaging them and making his way closer and closer to his core. Just like he asked him to, he got wetter, his own body betraying him. Between the sucking on his collarbone and the way his hands felt on his most delicate place, he knew it was futile, no matter what he truly wanted.
He mourned a bit more once Ilya moved inside him with a finger. This was his first time, huh? And sure it was with a man who was incredibly attractive, but it was also with a man who didn’t take no. Who saw him as a woman. Who wanted to make love to him like one.
Shane bit his lips to stop the noises but once Ilya was opening him with two fingers in his cunt he couldn’t help but let a moan slide. It felt so good. The fingers, bigger than his own created a stretch that was unreal. He could only imagine how the stretch would feel when he put what he really wanted in him.
An involuntary whine escaped when Ilya pulled back, one Ilya couldn’t help but coo at, making Shane’s face red. Ilya quickly undressed and in front of Shane it was something horrifying. Ilya was huge. How was he meant to take that?
“Ilya-”
“You’ll be fine,” Ilay assured him as he kneeled back onto the bed. “Haven’t broken anyone yet.”
“But I’ve never taken-” Shane stopped himself, not finishing the sentence, not able to.
Ilya knew what he meant though. “I know, but that just makes it more special yes?” He moved to hover himself right over his re-strecthed cunt. “You’ll only know, only need the feel of one cock for your slutty little hole, won’t you?”
“I-” Shane couldn’t help but gasp as Ilya stuck the tip in. Even the tip stopped him. Let alone the rest.
Shane grabbed at his back with his nails, as if it could make him feel grounded. Ilay just saw it as a clingy little woman under him who couldn’t get enough of his dick in her greedy cunt. All he saw Shane as right now.
“Just enjoy,” He told her, starting to move in and out of her.
The pace at first was soft, but then it worked up into more, punching noises out of Shane like no other. He cursed himself for each noise, but he couldn’t help it. His body spoke for him. And his body was on fire with it all.
“Tell me what you want,” Ilya said.
“I-I want you off of me-” He cried.
Ilya looked down at him, and for a second, Shane wondered if he’d pull out and let it go for now. But no. Instead he decided he needed another sound-altering slap to the face.
“Stop lying!” He seethed. “You don’t think I can feel how you want me? How bad you want this?”
Ilya kept moving, even harder now.
“Now stop being a brat and ask me for my baby.” He said smply, looking down with a bit of sweat on his hairline.
Shane had been wide eyed since he was slapped, but the whole time he watched as his eyes turned a thousand shades of black. From lust, want, evil, you name it.
“I can’t-” He sobbed, sincere.
“Yes you can,” Ilya told him. “I won’t cum until you do.”
Which meant, I won’t stop fucking you until you do.
Shane didn’t want his dick, no matter how full it made him feel right now. He never consented. He didn’t want his seed. Whether it got him pregnant or not, he’d feel so filthy he’d never recover. And he didn’t, under any circumstance want a baby. Let alone Ilya’s baby.
Ilya moved a hand back, ready to slap him again when Shane winced before he could even hit him. A chance. A chance to be good. He usually loved being good. But today? It was a fight just to not break, let alone bend for someone.
“Fine,” He said, tear falling. “I want-I want your baby.”
“Whose baby?” He picked up the pace again, being relentless with his G-spot.
“Oh fuck,” He moaned, leaning his head back and closing his eyes at how sensitive he was to it all. How even when his brain said one thing, his body could say another, and he had to just take them both despite himself.
It felt so good, especially when Ilya reached up to circle his clit. He hated that it felt good. But what could he do? He didn’t have a choice. With this or the words. Not if he wanted to make it out of this alive.
“I want your babies, daddy!” Shane gave in, another moan falling out of his lips as he did.
“Louder!” Ilya growled.
“Babies, daddy, need your babies in me,” He cried, biting his lip to starve off another moan right after them, legs falling blindly at the side, hoping for more of what he swore he’d never asked for.
With that, Ilya was cumming. Hot and fast and so full that Shane felt pregnant by the time he pulled out. A bit of the cum tried to trickle out after Ilya’s dick, but he pushed it back in with his thumb. Each push back in revealing another moan from Shane, who was overstimulated at the touches.
“Perfect,” Ilya said as he shoved the last of the cum back in him and kissed at his thighs. “Such a perfect, perfect, girl.”
Notes:
Shane's body is like yes and his mind is like no and Ilya is just like let's pretend it's both.
He's sick. Poor Shane. But also, we all love this stuff happening so... are we really sad???
We're fucked up lmao. I hope you enjoyed again!!
Question of the day: Do we think Sahne's pregnant from this?? Idkkkk ;)
See you soon!
Chapter 4
Notes:
Hellooooo, been a few days and I'm back in the saddle and giving you another chapter!! Yayyy! i hope!! :)
This one is 3k instead of 2k and it has to do with this special question I have to ask you guys:
QUESTION: Do you think I should rewrite the first three chapters?
I originally didn't think many people would care about this so i didn't take it all that serious and i kinda regret that? Feel like the writing wuality isn't as good, also feels a bit rushed?? So LMK please!! I promise i want honesty, not politness, and i'll be happy to rewrite if you vote that way! It's my personal vote but i care more about you guys so!! Vote below!!
I DID try and make this chapter more serious and better, but lowkey will cry if someone says qulity is the same cuz i tried harder lmaoo
Enjoy! :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was Shane’s turn to snap after everything that happened. Not just snap, but bend, and then break into a million tiny pieces.
Ilya had taken him. Ilya had locked him away. He’d laid kisses on his skin that burnt his nervous system and then claimed him. Ilya had raped him. There was no other word or way around it. It’s what happened. It’s what he couldn’t escape from any more than he could from his bindings to the bed. It’s what he was forced to face.
How did he face it? He did his best not to. Something in him broke, like the last string of hope tied around his heart that he’d get out and be okay. That he didn’t need to be touched or used. That sometimes, somehow, survivors didn’t have to suffer first. But he did. And now he was.
He just laid there. At first, Ilya thought maybe he was tired after almost cumming on his cock like such a good yet reluctant girl. He snuggled up to him, careful of where he was handcuffed to the bed, and found a home in the crook of his neck. Shane smelled like alcohol still, probably spilling some on himself the night he was taken. But he also smelled like sex. And he also smelled like what Ilya would have imagined Shane to smell like. Unique, but perfect. What he’d always picture when he closed his eyes and wished for his wife.
The sheets beneath them were dirty and sweaty, but Ilya let his lamb sleep. In reality, Shane wasn’t asleep. His eyes were shut, shut so tight they hurt, but aware of everything. Awake in the way he wished he wasn’t. Sleep would have been a haven. Lying in the arms of a predator was the opposite. It was hell.
In the past, he’d have never used such words for him. Sure, he hated him in the way any good sports rival did, with respect above any hatred. But now? He didn’t respect him. He loathed him. And dammit, he wished he were braver, but he feared him too.
He lay there, stuck like a frozen icicle on the roof of a home. Waiting to fall down fast and crumble. He was numb to it.
Eventually, Ilya noticed. Shane was sure he said something, but everything sounded like it was underwater now. He couldn’t surface. Just like when he’d go out on the lake of his parents' cabin in the winter, to test and see if the ice was good enough for skating. He’d put one foot on, dare to test his weight on it. His hands would shake, but he knew no matter what, the worst that would happen is that he’d fall in. And he’d resurface. Would he resurface now? He wasn’t sure he even had the choice to, let alone the strength to.
He hated to think of himself as too weak, but maybe he was. Maybe this was why he was so different. Maybe it wasn’t just the autism or the way his mother pushed him to be a role model. Maybe the way he broke down all the time was a sign that he was broken.
If that was the case, why did Ilya want a broken toy? That’s all he was, right? A toy to distract Ilya from the death of his wife and child. Something shiny and new with promise. To put a smile on his face and make him forget. If only Shane could be gifted the gift that was forgetting….
Ilya could have any woman he wanted. And he chose a man. Not just any man, but his rival. Not just any rival, but someone who hurt his life off the ice, too, whether it be an accident or not.
Would Shane want revenge in Ilya’s shoes? He wanted to think he was a better person than that, but he’d never lost everything. At least until now. And what wouldn’t he do to break free of these chains?
Ilya wasn’t innocent, but Shane did have to question if he thought maybe he really was justified in it. If maybe he even thought he was owed this. Life was unfair, but Shane would have been willing to give him something. Money. An apology. A lifetime of regret. Why did he have to give him this?
An everything for an everything, he supposed.
What was everything to Shane Hollander exactly? Well, it was hockey games and giving locker room speeches to inspire even the most hopeless of Metroes. It was fresh ice, and the sound of crowds cheering for him to score a goal he knew he could make if he just worked a little bit harder at it. It was nights out with the team like he used to before the accident. It was staying sober next to a whole team of hockey players celebrating their wins. It was driving a drunk J.J. back from the bar and texting Jackie to make sure Hayden got home okay. It was dinner with the whole Pike family. It was dinner with his own family too, his mother and father, anytime and anywhere they asked. It was memories and familiar places mixed with the new ones, too. It was being confident in himself after so long of not.
It was complicated, but Ilya managed to find what it was. And he was slowly peeling back layers until Shane Hollander wasn’t even Shane Hollander anymore. And if he wasn’t, what was he? Ilya’s whore? He’d have shuddered at the thought if his body was moving even an inch.
Ilya figured he could wait a bit. That Shane would come to on his own. But then an hour passed where he just laid there next to his new wife and nothing changed. He’d tried playing with his hair, kissing at his shoulder blades, and even caressing his ass, but nothing worked to get a reaction- any reaction- from the boy.
He almost worried, but he couldn’t show worry. Not when that could be equated to weakness. He knew this would take time for Shane. That they both had to be brave as things adjusted. That it’d all be worth it eventually.
His great idea was to try and leave the room for a bit. Maybe he’d come out of his proverbial shell if he felt the ‘threat’ wasn’t around. With one final kiss to the boy’s temple, sweet and saccrine, full of hope for him to just snap out of it, Ilya gathered his clothes and left the room. He needed to get some things in order anyway.
When Ilya left, though, Shane didn’t stir. His heart rate dropped a bit lower, and his breathing evened out, like his outer body at least knew it could lower it’s forcefield. But inside? He was still a blank, blue canvas.
He fell asleep like that. Into a sleep of nothingness. And only one thing stirred him back.
The undeniable, uncontrollable urge to pee.
He stirred with a light whine, eyes opening to the scene he’d almost forgotten about. He closed his eyes again, then reopened them. Nope. Still here. And still tied up, if his outstretched arm’s pain was any indication.
Oh god. He wasn’t just a prisoner of this place, but of this bed. He moved towards the center of it, hopeful to take some stress off his arm, no longer needing to place distance between himself and the Russian man who’d taken him. He looked up at the ceiling, but there was no hope there either. He almost wished he were still in shock.
Where was Ilya? He wished the man would leave for what felt like hours after he’d violated him to no avail, and now that he needs him, he’s gone? What cruel fate this was. What cruel fate all of this was.
Shane’s body betrayed him again, and tears were lurching to the edge of his eyes, ready to dive off and make waves on his freckled cheeks. Would Ilya still find them so pretty if they were taken over with tears? Probably. But that didn’t mean he wanted to cry. He wanted to be strong. Wanted to not be broken, even if it was just for one moment of this.
Would it always feel like this? Like he was mourning himself one second and then mourning the world around him the next? Were they both gone? Or did it just feel like it? Was this part of the plan to confuse and hurt him? He knew nothing anymore.
“It was an accident!” Shane cried, to no one in particular, as the ceiling became more blurred and more tears ventured up to the surface.
He tugged on his arm, even with the residual pain, and it was once again fruitless. Why did he bother trying? Bother crying? Bother pleading? To whom was he pleading anyway? There was no God, at least one who cared for him, if this was where he’d placed him for something he knew was an accident. His memory was all over the place, but he knew that.
He continued crying pathetically to himself. Some tears rolled off his face and onto the pillow under his head, and all he could think of was that he was in every bodily fluid imaginable right now. From sweat to cum to tears. All that was missing was ironically all he needed to fucking do.
“Fuck,” He cried, refusing to actually call out to the bastard that trapped him here like a mouse. “Please.”
Just as another set of tears rolled down over his skin’s puffy expanse, the door opened.
“Моя любовь?” Ilya’s voice cut through his crying, making him take a sharp intake of air and still again. “You are awake?”
Ilya knew he wasn’t sleeping when he left, and he had no way of knowing he’d fallen asleep in the few hours after it, but he didn’t need Shane to know that. Let the boy think he fooled him. Let him think he actually had power here. ‘An upper hand’ of sorts, only in reality, his hand was locked in a cold metal cuff, and only Ilya had the key.
Shane said nothing, biting his tongue to see if the tears would stop in time. They didn’t. They laid there, in their own tracks and tearstains. Ilya noticed them instantly.
“Oh, sweetheart…” Ilay cooed sadly down at him, using his thumbs to clear the tears from his heated cheeks. “What’s wrong?”
‘What wasn’t wrong?’ Shane thought.
To be fair, though, out of what was wrong, there was only so much he could voice. Only so much is even worth voicing. Telling him he was upset because he was stuck here would do nothing. Saying he’d just raped him was something that his brain and tongue couldn’t agree upon admitting outloud yet. But this small thing? Maybe he could admit that. Especially if it got him some help.
God, though, it would feel pathetic. There was no changing that fact, no chance in hiding it either. When was the last time he had to pee so bad he cried over it? The last time he even had to ask someone for permission to go?
Ilya’s hands moved to make him look at him, and he just couldn’t. They were these gorgeous, light colored eyes. They looked at him- looked into him. In another life, maybe he’d have fallen in love with eyes like those…
“I have to pee…” Shane said, wincing slightly as he admitted it. Teeth barred down on teeth as he tried not to sob through it like someone weak, he refused to portray.
“Oh,” Ilya answered, sounding casual. “Why didn’t you just say?”
Shane almost laughed. Maybe he was delirious. Maybe this was all one big nightmare, but dammit, he almost laughed in its face. It just seemed too simple. Not evil enough. He was shocked; he didn’t need to beg for it or something equally humiliating. Was he just going to let him go?
“I-”
“Shh,” Ilya hushed him as he reached over to take his cuff off.
Take his cuff off.
It made sense. Unless Ilya was gonna have him piss in some bedpan, he’d need to get up and off the bed. He felt like this was a win on top of a win, even if it should have been obvious. Felt like he should push his luck and hope for something else. Not to be freed, no, that’d be too far. But maybe something like fresh sheets. A set that wouldn’t make his sensory overload act up.
When Ilya undid the cuff from the bed, he left the other end around Shane’s wrist. Which, okay, it was annoying, but this was so much better. He could move his arm however he wanted with only a small bit of weight on the end.
“Thank you,” He found himself mumbling before he could even process whether or not he should. It wasn’t deserved, but was it best to say it? It didn’t matter now. He said it.
“You’re welcome, my love,” Ilya spoke back, grabbing his free hand and pulling him up and out of the bed.
Ilya’s big hands had no problem pulling him out of their bed. They had no problem steadying the boy when he stood on his own two bare feet for the first time in almost 20 hours. Ilya smiled when Shane didn’t pull back from the touch. He thought he would, given that his touch had just sent him under for a while, but no, he clearly felt something else now. Desperation or safety? Ilya knew one was more likely than the other.
“Let’s go,” Ilya motioned towards the door in the corner of the room. Not the door he’d gone out before, but a different one. One that led to an en suite.
Ilya made Shane go first, a gentle hand ghosting on his hip as a reminder not to do anything stupid. Shane could, he supposed. The other door was right there. But what was behind it? And what about the door itself? It was there, but was it locked? Probably. And then he’d probably lose the privilege of going to the bathroom, too. Something he did not need to lose.
Ilya reached in front of him as they approached the doorway, grabbing the light switch and pushing it up so the lights would come on all at once. It was bright, but not like the rest of the room. This was more artificial.
Shane hoped the door would then be grabbed and shut behind him, but no. No such luck.
“You don’t have to stay here…” Shane said, a bit of pleading for some humanity in his eyes.
Ilya let out a soft sound of amusement. “Is fine, just go.”
Shane looked from Ilya down to the pink cage on his cock. It looked the same as it did before. Pink metal confines his dick, a bow on top for insult.
“But the cage-” He grabbed it lightly.
“You can pee with a cage on, Shane.” Ilya rolled his eyes. “Now go.”
It wasn’t a question. It was a command. And there was clearly no room for negotiating with the way his face turned to impatient stone.
He’d never peed with a cock cage on. Never even worn a cock cage until that very day. He couldn’t see the very bottom, but he ahd to assume if he could pee that meant there was room there for it. That it wouldn’t come back up and splash at him- the idea making him want to gag. Especially without a shower guaranteed anytime soon.
He missed control. He missed being able to pick things, even if they were stupid and simple like this. He missed it more than he missed anything he thought for a second.
The urge to pee was building, though, and he had to go now. He could worry about control when his bladder wasn’t on fire.
He stepped over to the toilet, and very clean white porcelain shone back at him. At least Ilya kept a nice house. One he’d be expected to keep soon? He couldn’t go there. He shook it out of his head and lifted the lid, taking his stance to try to pee with this contraption on.
Right before he could let go, though, Ilya was calling attention to himself again.
“Малыш,” The pet name felt like a bullet given his tone. “That is not how girls pee.”
Shane’s entire body felt a wave of dread over it. Even here. Even when he had to pee, he was being reduced to something else. To a girl. Girls were fine, but he wasn’t one. And he hasn’t peed sitting down since he was a small child.
Was it worth the fight? Did he even have time to fight before he started peeing while standing and disobeying him anyway? What would the price for that be? More spanks? Something worse? He couldn’t stomach more today. He gave in and flipped the seat back down so he could sit.
He tucked his caged dick down, and in seconds, he was pissing. In front of Ilya, in Ilya’s private bathroom, sitting down like a total sissy.
Did Ilya like watching? Was this just more of a perverted kink thing? Or was this just control? Hunger to control every part of the other that he’d follow him to the ends of the Earth to do it, he imagined. It sounded like the Ilya he’d been getting to know here.
He dared look up at the man, and he was just smiling. His thoughts were transparent. He knew what he was thinking to himself. Good Girl. Thank god he didn’t utter them aloud. Shane couldn’t take it in this position. Couldn’t take much more if he tried. Maybe he’d just go back to sleep after, try and see if he could wake up somewhere else.
Something, though, about Ilya’s smile told him it wouldn’t be so simple. Be so easy. Be so lucky. Nothing had happened so far, and he was sure that as long as Ilya kept focus on the control, it never would.
Notes:
This man can't even have a say in how he pisses, that'd cold bro, who would do that??
Me. I would do that. Dark Ilya would also, as i wrote it so.
I love the ideas i'm havign for this fic but it's not too late if you have any suggestions of your own you wanna see, can always extend or add inbetween my outline right now! :)
Don't forget to vote or also just leave some yummy comments. Like i said i worked extra hard trying to make the writing quality better and i hope i accomplished that!
Love you guys <333 See you soon with more!!
Chapter 5
Notes:
Everyone is so kind and I can only hppe i continue to impress you with this story!!
Back to 2k but this chapter is still one I think is pretty good. I tried at least! I'm always so weary of my writing.
Enjoy!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane was guided back to the bed with a gentle hand on the small of his back, keeping him marching forward, not even letting him look elsewhere for an escape, the way that Ilya caged him in with his body. The bed was still dirty, but Ilya had the mind to lay a duvet out over it for him for the time being. It was also purple, the same material, just thicker.
Shane waited for Ilya to attach him back to the bed rails with the handcuff, even succumbing to placing his wrist up and out for better access. But as he waited, he felt nothing. He opened his eyes to see Ilya smiling at him, amused.
He was watching a helpless little mouse in a mousetrap, and being smiled at like that pushed Shane more than anything else had. Like he was just too good, too sweet, too easy. The joke was on Ilya, because doing this didn’t mean he gave up. It just meant he knew when to fight his battles. He was already starting to think of ways to do just that. Picturing the next time he’d be uncuffed before he was even cuffed again.
“What?” Shane asked as he slowly pulled his hand back to his body, worried there was some sort of trick.
Ilya looked at him like a small, scared little snack. Like the big bad wolf had closed in on the cottage and didn’t need a meal. The wolf, teeth barred, needed a show. A puppet show of sorts where he could pull the strings, and he could reap the rewards.
“I’m not going to lock your arm back up yet,” He told the boy.
Shane kept his mouth closed, sure as hell not trusting this. There had to be a catch. A twist. Something.
“I’m going to lock your ankle.”
There it was. But this was still an improvement, right? At least it saved his shoulder from bad angles and creaking pains after sleeping for too long on it.
“My-my ankle?” Shane suddenly pulled his body up, knees to his chest, as he tried to shield himself a bit more, keeping his limbs close.
“Yes,” Ilya said. “Now, gimme.”
Ilya waited, but Shane was stuck like a statue there, frozen in time. He didn’t wanna give anything to this man. Make any of this easier for him. Ilya reached for his ankle anyway, and Shane couldn’t help the way he kicked out against the hold.
“Hey!” Ilya said, grabbing his ankle a lot firmer this time and pulling his whole body down the bed so he could be closer to his face. “We don’t kick.”
Shane swallowed, facing the barred teeth up close now. Ilya looked like he could rip him to shreds if he wanted to. Shane almost wished he did. It’d be over quicker. He’d have some dignity.
“And to think I was going to give you a reward for being so good in the bathroom.” Ilya shook his head as he manhandled Shane’s right ankle without any care to be gentle now.
Shane’s body twisted and hissed as he tried to move with his captor's angles, but he was never fast enough, never good enough. He did, however, catch what he said, and once again had to wonder if it was a trick. If there was a catch. If the rewards were really some joke.
He wasn’t sure what else the man could do to make him more humiliated. He was chained to a bed in nothing but a cockcage and a collar. He was subjected to names and words that, for someone else, would be gentle but for him were just poisonous tauntings.
He froze for a second as the man finished tightening the restraint, scared that the reward would just get him raped again. He was sure it’d happen again, no matter what, though, unless he got out of here.
He had to bite the bait, didn’t he? And Ilya knew he was so desperate he had no choice in it either. He set it all up. Make him interested in a reward, and make him scared of accepting or rejecting it. Hopeful it’d get him one step closer to something other than this dejected, starving man he’d become.
“What reward?” Shane’s hands settled behind him, holding up his weight as best as he could in the position.
“Oh? You still want?” Ilya’s brow rose.
Shane nodded, still scared but not going back. What if, for once in this twisted new reality, a reward wasn’t some code but an actual reward? He’d be the dog begging for the bone if the bone were worth it, no matter how sad that made him look. Because the alternative? Of not doing whatever it took? That was worse.
“Well, I suppose I could give you reward still…. If you do something for me first.”
Okay, the expected catch, right there in front of him. Only the vagueness of it made him shiver. Not from how cold his bare skin was, but from what he could imagine.
He couldn’t help but look down. To see if Ilya was already hard at the idea of forcing him on him again. Of having it be something Shane agreed to in this context. Because that’s what it had to be, right?
Ilya noticed the boy’s eyes shift, mixed with his expression, and he couldn’t help but laugh at the boy, startling him further.
“Not everything is about sex, милая девушка,” He told him, forcing Shane’s eyes back up, but not letting them meet Ilya’s. “But if you also want some of Daddy’s cock I can-”
“Enough with the games!” Shane snapped. “If you want something from me, the least you could do is just say it instead of acting like a fucking clown!”
Shane didn’t regret what he said. He’d say it again. He expected a slap, a removal of the offer, something. He was prepared for it.
Instead, all he got was Ilya tsking as he walked over to the dresser on the far side of the room, grabbing something off the top of it and bringing them back to the bed.
“You’re a brat, but you are right,” He said as he dropped a folder down in front of Shane. “I cannot expect you to read my mind; you are still so confused and fragile.”
“I’m not-”
Ilya didn’t let him object; he just kept going, this time handing the man a pen. Shane looked at it. It was just a normal pen. Nothing fancy. He briefly wondered if it could be a weapon, but there was no way he was getting the leverage here.
“If you sign those for me,” Ilya said, moving to open the folder, revealing a piece of fancy paper. “I will let you keep the pen.”
Shane’s face dropped, not even focusing on the paper that was face up in front of him. His reward was a pen?
“What am I supposed to do with a pen, Ilya?” He asked, almost angry enough to chuck the insult of a gift at his face. Instead, he gripped it harder.
“Well, I would also give you some paper,” Ilya explained. “Am not cruel.”
Shane wanted to laugh at that. Laugh like a maniac and never come back down to Earth from it. If he wasn’t cruel, then what was he? That was like saying Shane wasn’t good at hockey. It was ridiculous.
Some papers didn’t make his reward any better. What could he do with that? Sure, he could draw or write or even try some of the old school origami he used to do in between classes again, but what good would that do? What did these gifts do that actually fucking mattered?!
Shane just stared at him. Unmoving.
Ilya sighed. “Shane, do you need me to spell it out for you?”
Shane scoffed. “Kinda!”
“You can do whatever you want with this paper,” Ilya explained. “Including writing a letter to your family.”
Shane froze. That was something. That was something huge. That was more than a pen and paper. That was communication with the outside world. That was words he didn’t have the power to say before. It was… everything.
Shane was still scared there was a twist, but if there wasn’t, then this was actually a great reward. One he can’t say was worth it, because none of this was, but one that he’d never take for granted.
“You want?”
Shane nodded again, faster this time, making sure Ilya knew he did. Not trusting his mouth to not spew more hate at him.
“Then sign those first,” Ilya demanded, pointing back down at the papers in the folder that clearly weren’t for letter writing.
Shane looked down at them, reading the first page slowly, feeling his stomach sink as he took in what it said. What it meant. What it was.
“How the fuck did you get a marriage license with my name on it?” Shane sputtered.
Ilya sat down behind him, sighing as he settled into their bed. He pinched Shane on the ass, making him jump as he found a comfortable position.
“No cursing,” Ilya reminded him. “And you don’t need to worry your pretty little head about how I get things. If they are good for you, I will always find a way.”
This wasn’t good for him. But the letter was. The letter…if he could somehow signal something to them that Ilya wouldn’t catch… it’d maybe even be his ticket out of here.
Was he willing to sign some papers to get to that letter? Yes. Sure, they weren’t just papers; it was a marital contract, but those could be annulled. This was under duress. This wasn’t real, whether he signed his name or not. It was just a piece of stupid paper.
“And if I sign this, you’ll really let me send a letter to my parents?” Sahne asked, pen hovering over the license, shaking.
“Yes,” Ilya told him. “I never would lie to you, sweetheart,” He assured him. “I love you.”
Shane closed his eyes and tried to imagine it was someone other than Ilya saying it. So close to him he could feel their breath. His family, his teammates, his friends, anyone who would signal safety. The reason he had to go ahead and sign this.
It was quick. Shane had signed a ton of autographs in his career. He knew how to sign something and keep on moving on. He didn’t have to overthink it. He couldn’t if he wanted to avoid panicking.
Ilya reached over him for the paper and checked them over. They were all in order, so all he could do now was smile. They were signed, and that made them official.
He leaned back into Shane and breathed in the scent of the man. Mostly, he just smelled like sweat and sex, but he could never get enough of his wife. The man who didn’t mean to take this role in his life, but fit so perfectly that he could never let go.
Having Shane sign the papers was important. Ilya could have forged them, but where was the fun in that? Shane signed them. He, himself, agreed that he was his now. And that was worth more than Shane knew to Ilya. Gave him butterflies in his stomach and made his heart dance around; truly and insanely in love.
He moved over to kiss him. A real sweet kiss, not one of possession, but of thanks. To thank Shane and the world for what they had now.
Shane was such a good girl. And he was following the plan so nicely. Sure, Ilya had to pretend to give him power sometimes, but who did that hurt? Nobody. Shane got to think he earned a letter home, and Ilya got his license signed and a way to have Shane’s family not suspect anything from their missing son.
He’d check the letter, make sure nothing bad was in it, and then he would send it. Because he wasn’t lying and he’d never lie to his Shane. He meant that. Just like he meant it when he said that he’d be his wife forever.
Notes:
S/o to everyone subbed and commenting nd kudos'ing and bookmarking, let your freak flag fly :)
Hope you enjoyed!! And happy marriage to these too /lh
Poor Shane is like "yay i earned a letter" and Ilya's there like "Yay i tricked him into writing a letter"
Do we wanna see Shane's letter? Lmk!
Also while I have most thing figured out for this, I do sometimes question how Ilya would feel about Shane keeping his dick. :) I'm evil but imma let you guys who are also evil decide if thats too far or not. Mwhahaha. BYE!!
Chapter 6
Notes:
Wrote this while crying about my writing lmaoo, sometimes i just feel so shit it hurts, and then i feel like a shitty person on top of it and yeah... but i hope this ones's still okay!!
Only 2k, sorry, but better than waiting multiple more days, right? I still hope so.
This chapter involves the letter you guys were anxious about, and if you're team Shane you might be dissapointed, but if you're team evil you might just be happy.
More vil Ilya is here too ofc, and i hope you enjoy.
I have a question though: Do we wanna see a time skip or do you guys wanna see more of "first days" shane? UP TO YOU
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
One letter. One attempt to contact home. No room for errors. Ilya made it all clear the moment he allowed him to start on his letter. The first step, though, was mostly thinking.
What could he say that would help him? And more importantly, what could he say that could help him that Ilya wouldn’t catch? He wasn’t dumb enough to think Ilya would send the letter blindly, so it had to be creative and sly. Had to be just enough to tip someone else off while keeping Ilya in the dark.
Shane wondered what would happen if Ilya did catch him writing something he deemed too far. Would he let him try again, or would this be his only shot? Would he punish him? He still felt the sting on his ass and the tear stains on his cheeks from the spanking, and he couldn’t take another right now, not on top of everything else he’d just done. Including signing away his life to the man in the form of a real marriage.
Then Shane had a thought that was worse than a punishment for himself. What if he took out whatever rage he felt towards the disobedience on his parents? What if he made it so there was no one to send a letter to? He didn’t put anything above the man, clearly delusional and mad with power.
Was it even safe to tip them off? What if he successfully did it all, and his parents got the letter and ran to his rescue? He can’t see Ilya letting them take him at any cost.
His blood ran cold with worry, and now all he could think about was protecting the people he loved most. He could get out of here still. Without their help. This wasn’t game over, it wasn’t checkmate, it was just a small setback and a chance to ensure the only one he had to worry about was himself.
“Can I have something to write it on?” Shane asked shyly, calling over to where Ilya sat on a chair in the room, looking over there newly signed marriage license.
Ilya hummed at the request, affirmatively, that he’d get him something to write on. He almost wished he didn’t, though. That he could continue to call him a monster for every single action he did, and not have to actually thank him for things he wasn’t entitled to.
Ilya brought over a stack of magazines, and Shane could tell instantly they weren’t ones he subscribed to for himself. Vogue. Women’s Health. Cosmopolitan. Did these belong to Svetlana, or worse, did he get them for Shane?
“Are these…” Shane couldn’t find the words to ask.
Luckily, Ilya got the idea. “Yes, they are for you. I do not know how long I will need to keep you in this room, and I don’t want your brain to turn to mush getting all bored.”
As if these would be stimulating enough reads.
“I also got you a few books,” Ilya expressed. “But I think those will be better for closer to the baby.”
Shane’s stomach twisted with nausea. He’d almost forgotten that the trauma he put him through was for the purpose of a baby. Or, maybe not just the baby, but definitely not without thought. Sick pleasure always had to be involved with Ilya, he assumed.
He really hoped he couldn’t get pregnant. He’d never tried, obviously, but he knew that some people just couldn’t. And being intersex? That had to up the chances, right?
“Write, милая,” Ilya told him. “If you finish before too late, I can get it in mail still today.”
Shane perked up at that, knowing he’d feel better the second it was in the mail. Feeling like he could actually speak to them, hopeful it wouldn’t be the last time.
It took a bit of drafting in his head, but he finally got a letter he felt good about out of it.
Dear Mom and Dad,
I know me going off the grid was a bit last-minute, but if I’m honest, I’ve been thinking of it for a while. Things have been hard since the crash, and I know you know that, and I know you did your best to help, but what I really need most of all at this point is to spend some time alone, healing, and trying to make amends with the mess I’ve made of my life.
Please take the distance personally. When things first happened, the idea of handling it alone would have been debilitating. I’m grateful for everything you’ve done for me, not just now but my whole life. I don’t know where I’d be without you guys and your unwavering support.
I’m hoping this won’t take too much time to sort. I miss the ice already, as well as the team and the little things I’d taken for granted. I know now more than ever life is precious and you can’t do those things. So promise not to waste time worrying about me, I don’t need it. I just need you to know I’m okay, and I love you.
I hope I can see you soon,
Shane
Shane swallowed, really meaning every word he said from the bottom of his heart. Even beyond what they might interpret it. He couldn’t cry; there were so many tears, and each one was a sign of Ilya’s power, but he did swallow down a knot in his throat he couldn’t shake when he handed it over.
Ilya read over it and approved. Shane was glad. Ilya was even more glad. This was the best thing he could have done to keep people away from looking for Shane. And Shane’s fear only cemented the prettiest, most authentic words to do so with.
“This is good,” Ilya nodded slowly.
“So you’ll mail it?” Shane asked, breath held with the threat of the rug being pulled out under him, staying in his mind.
“I will take it to mailbox right now, my love,” He told him, leaning down to kiss him on the top of the forehead.
Shane flinched at the kiss, but Ilya didn’t reprimand him for it. He was only having an honest reaction, not one that had cause to fight him. And besides, it would be cute while it lasted. Because soon, Ilya was sure, Shane would grow to love his kisses.
A fond look is sent Shane’s way as he walks backwards to the door, unable to take his eyes off his lovely new wife.
“Don’t go anywhere,” He jokes, as if Shane even could.
Shane sat on the bed and looked at what he had. The magazines were it. He had no idea when Ilya would be back, so he figured that maybe they were better than nothing.
He opened the first one and checked over the glossary of its shiny pages. Who wore it best, and Sex tips, and all sorts of celebrity gossip riddle its pages. What would he do with that garbage? It’s not like any of the pages on any of the magazines would have hockey stats or interviews. That's what he liked to read.
The closest thing he can find to anything interesting is a smoothie recipe in Women’s Health magazine that fits his diet. But when the hell is he gonna be able to make a smoothie again? And how does a smoothie help him get out of the goddamn chain he’s on?
When Ilya returned, he was all smiles. “It is in the mail box and ready to be sent to your parents.”
Shane gave a small nod to show that he recognized what he said and then looked back down at the magazine, wondering if he could repurpose them in any way that didn’t suck.
Ilya came over and climbed onto the bed again, right by his partner's side. “What is this?” He asked as he grabbed one of the magazines from him.
Shane, even though he hated the magazines, felt possessive. They were his. Ilya gave them to him. He had so little, and now he was taking it back, and it made him wanna scream.
“Ilya-”
“What? Am just borrowing, pretty girl,” He assured him. “Want to see what you are reading about, get to know you better.”
“I wasn’t reading about anything..” Shane said, shy and subdued for the sake of his ego. To be reduced to being seen as some magazine-loving housewife made his skin crawl.
Ilya took over the magazine and held it out in front of him. He looked down anyway, not listening to the lies that spewed from Shane’s mouth. When he looked down, he saw a picture of a woman holding a smoothie and a recipe next to it.
“You like healthy foods, yes?” Ilya asked, already knowing the answer from his research.
Shane nodded, unsure where it would lead.
“Well, we have not eaten all day. If you want, I can make you this smoothie as snack before dinner time,” Ilya smiled gently at him.
Shane hadn’t even thought about food or how hungry he was. He was in flight, fight or freeze mode, and none of them cared about getting a snack. Although now at the mention, his stomach was rumbling with need.
Ilya heard the sound and cooed. “We will have to make sure you have lots of healthy food to keep you full, especially once you are carrying our baby.”
“But I don’t wanna-”
Ilya kept talking, like Shane wasn’t even trying to object. “I saw the way you love your family in your letter.” he pulled him in by the waist against his chest. “And if that is how you love your family, then I cannot wait to see how much you love our family.”
Ilya’s hand moved right over his exposed abdomen, and Shane froze even more still than before. He wouldn’t even breathe and give him the idea of movement from his breathing. This was not his baby; there was no baby, and he wasn’t his wife.
Ilya let go and looked at him, expecting a response. All Shane could offer was a glare.
“You are like small, angry kitten,” Ilya bemused. “Мой маленький сердитый котенок.”
Ilya’s hand settled on his chin, making Shane look at him in the eyes. He held him there, like some sort of snake charmer with fire in his eyes. Then his hand, thumb on his chin, was pulling him foreward, and he panicked again.
There was no way out, and the hand stopped him from freezing. His body said fight before his brain could tell him he’d regret it. He bit down on Ilya’s lip with his front teeth until he tasted blood and was plucked away from the attempted kiss.
Ilya pushed him as he sputtered curse words in Russian that Shane couldn’t understand. All he understood was that the fire in his eyes had frozen over, and he was stone cold as he looked at him now.
“Bad kitten,” Ilya spat out at him, fuming. “You take affection, and you make it violent. You take my love for granted.”
“I don’t want your love!” Shane had the guts to say, already knee deep in his anger now. “I don’t love you!”
“We will see…” Ilya simply stated as he walked out of the room.
Shane at first thought he left to clean his wound, but then noticed he walked out of the room instead of using the en suite. Then some more time passed, and Shane wondered if he was making him the smoothie- afterall he left with the magazine in his hand. His magazine.
He found himself clutching his other magazines like he’d hold onto them for dear life. He hated them, but they were his. He’d already lost one of them. And as it appeared a half hour later… he wasn’t even getting a smoothie for it.
More time than that passed, even without a clock, Shane was sure of that. He watched as the sun set out the windows and knew he wasn’t imagining anything. And then, so much time passed that it was dark out. And he was, apparently, being left alone for the night.
The only benefit was that he could cry himself to sleep.
Notes:
I crave love and attention from random people on AO3, iykyk
I also love a good freaky ass story like this. Hope you can too. Crave the crazy.
You cana always give me suggestions for stuff you wanna see too, not guarenteed but every couple days i'm adding chapters to this cuz of new ideas i have lmaoo.
<333 byeee
Chapter 7
Notes:
I LOVED all the comments and ideas on the last one, gave me some inspo and helped me decide some things!! Yay!!
This chapter is NOT a time jump! Just incase you were worried I would do it so soon. This is the next morning.
Have I mentioned I love you guys just as much as Stockholm Hollanov and evil ilya? Cuz i do!
This isn't the most exciting chapter, but i hope you enjoy! It feels important! :)
All love is welcome and appreciated <33
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane doesn’t remember falling asleep that night. He remembers crying; the tears that never stopped falling down his fragile face. He remembers curling into a ball for some sort of warmth and comfort. He remembers closing his eyes and wishing for things, nothing specific, just lines and lines of please over and over as the sky turned as black as his eyelids.
Waking up was weird. It was like yesterday was a million years ago, and also like it just happened. It was yesterday, right? He’d fallen so deeply into sleep that he lost his grounding on time. The lack of clocks around didn’t make it much better.
He squinted at the sunshine from the windows. It was a lot of sunlight, but maybe he just wasn’t used to the light. Maybe it was still earlier than he thought, and that’s why he was still alone. Because he couldn’t be left alone too long… right?
He should be craving the alone time. He should be thankful for all the time he could spend without Ilya’s hands on his skin and his eyes looking into his own eyes. But everything is messed up, and it feels like he’s been alone forever. In a way, the kind of way this torture felt like time stopping still, it was forever.
He sat up a bit more, so he could take in the room again. It was the same as it was when he left it to drift to sleep. His magazines were folded and crunched underneath him, having fallen asleep with them in his arms like some makeshift teddybear.
Shane was tired, but only in the kind of way you get when you wake up slowly. He was hungry. So hungry. He not only missed out on his smoothie, but Ilya never came back with anything. No dinner, no different snack, nothing. He hadn’t eaten in at least 24 hours, and it was showing in the pain in his gut.
He was also scared and alone still. He felt like a little kid for a moment when he realized it, but this wasn’t irrational. He was in a new place, somewhere against his will, and yeah, he wanted the familiar face of someone. At this point, though, he’d take any human contact. Anything to prove he wouldn’t be left alone here to die. He… he wanted Ilya.
He couldn’t help but feel even more like a child when he opened his mouth and found himself almost calling out to him. He’d do that when he was little and had a nightmare, call for his mom to save him, too scared to get off the bed and get taken by some monster. But who’d have thought he’d almost call for the monster to take him?
He couldn’t call for him. It was too pathetic. But then more time passed alone, and it was making Shane’s skin burn. Being alone was like poison. The less he heard and saw, the more he feared, and the panic came back full force only ten minutes after he woke up.
Screw it. He was crying again, and he’d just gotten up, and he just wanted the endless rain of tears to go fuck off. If it took calling out for help, then so be it. Maybe if he were really lucky, he’d call so loudly that someone else would hear. It was unlikely anyone was out in these woods, but he could dream, right?
“Ilya?” He called out, wiping some of the tears away with his hand. It was a faint call at first, almost to test the waters. But nothing changed.
“Ilya!” He called out between the tears, watching the door through blurry eyes as he begged. “Ilya!”
What if he didn’t care that he was calling for him? What if the punishment wasn’t done? What if he thought he was such a bad girl that he should be left to rot there?
No. No, no, no, no. Ilya couldn’t leave him here. It was one bite… Did that really mean he’d have to be thrown aside and discarded? He’d take it back if he could just feel less like he was halfway buried in his own grave alive.
“Ilya!” He continued to sob, calling as loud as he could, not caring if his throat burned or if his pride had been shot dead. He couldn’t breathe at this point. Not without Ilya- or at least without whoever he could get. It just happened to be him.
He rattled at his ankle chain and continued to wait and sob when the door opened, and he saw a flash of blonde curls in the doorway. He collapsed in on himself, sobbing still, this time in relief.
He was still doomed, but this meant there was hope. There was still a game to play. One he wouldn’t make a move in again unless he was sure he could win. The alternative? The fear alone? It was too much to play with.
“What is wrong?” Ilya asked as he approached the bed, fast on his feet in worry.
He never expected to have Shane call for him, at least not unless they were fully in the relationship and it was just to locate him in the home or something. This was his sweet girl, sobbing out his name like she couldn’t breathe another second without him.
The punishment worked. Better than he expected. It was worth sleeping alone in the guest room if it meant she’d come to rely on him this much, this early. Shane was prone to panic, so maybe he should have seen it coming, but he didn’t wanna get his hopes up.
Ilya sat on the bed next to him and started to stroke his hair as he shushed him calmly. He didn’t wanna see him cry anymore. All was paid for, and all was forgiven. Now he just wanted to make him feel as warm and calm as the sunshine over the horizon was through the windows.
He pictured when Shane’s hair would be longer, getting to do this with it, and maybe even brushing through it like a porcelain doll.
“Shane, you are okay,” He told him. “I am right here.”
Shane continued to cry, but his hand reached out for Ilya and grabbed his legs hard enough to leave bruises. It wasn’t an attack; it was a plea. He needed him to not disappear the way the rest of his world did.
Ilya did the only thing he thought could help him and pulled Shane even closer to him, until the boy was in his lap, curled up like a little cat in a bed. He continued to run his hand through her hair and rub her back, hoping to even her breathing and calm him.
Eventually, he calmed him enough that he was starting to breathe again, only a few hiccups here and there. He imagined doing this same thing one day with their child and smiled to himself. They would be something special.
Shane opened his eyes and caught the smile on his face. Was this a sign to not fear him, or the sign an animal gives you before they devour you? He backed up like being in Ilya’s lap had just sucker punched his gut and scared him off.
“Shane, baby,” Ilya cooed, as he watched him back away a bit. “I thought you wanted me here.”
“I-” Shane didn’t know how to answer that.
“I can go if it is easier-”
“No.” Shane cried out, quickly as he reached for him again- this time his forearm.
Ilya smiled. He knew he’d never want him to leave so soon after he showed up. So soon after, he dried his eyes and brought him back down to Earth. It’d all be for nothing if so. He just wanted to see him admit he had a need.
“I will stay then,” He assured him. “I will give you everything and anything you need, angel.”
Shane sniffed as he took a second to calm down. He called for Ilya, and Ilya came back. He wasn’t going to leave again, not right now, and not if he could just be good.
“I-I-” Shane still struggled with forming his words.
“You what?” Ilya asked patiently.
Shane took a big breath and realized it wasn’t just about pride. He was scared to speak. To ask. To do the wrong thing again so soon.
He looked at Ilya, so unsure his patience would last, and broke down again.
Ilya let him get it out, rubbing his back again as he spoke in soft Russian. Shane didn’t know what he was saying, but the tone spoke volumes. He was coaxing him out. Trying to get him to speak. To not be so terrified of his intentions. Afterall, what’s so scary about being adored?
Ilya bent down to right where he’d been rubbing Shane’s soft and perfect skin and placed a kiss there. Claiming and calming. Sweet enough to take over any burning rage that he was sure Shane would normally associate with a kiss from him. At least at this stage.
“If you want something, just ask me, милая. I cannot read your mind.”
Shane pulled his head up, and Ilya saw how much of a mess he’d made of himself again. He reached over to the tissue box on the side table and handed one to Shane, patiently waiting for him to speak after.
Shane blew his nose and wiped his eyes before meeting Ilya’s again. Something in him just snapped, and all he could do was beg.
“I’m hungry, I’m so, so hungry, and I’m still all dirty and sticky, and the bed is a mess, and being alone was-was scary because I thought you were going to leave me here to die and-”
“Whoa,” Ilya stopped him, taking his hands and forcing him to keep his eyes on him as he spoke true words. “I will never hurt you, let alone kill you.”
“But you- yesterday you hurt-”
Ilya’s face fell into understanding and finished the struggle for him. “Shane, spanks are how I discipline you, but actual hurt? Like I would ever kill my милая жена? No, never, you are safe, and you are in my care now. Whatever is best for you, even if it’s hard, okay?”
Shane just stared at him.
“I know it also hurt to be alone, but that had to happen, to show you that you do not want to hurt me either,” He explained. “It was not fun for me, I did not get to hold you and kiss you all night.”
Shane’s blood ran hot at the idea of his alternative ending to his night. Either smothered or abandoned. No in between it seemed. He wasn’t sure which was worse.
Ilya took the shiver that went through the boy as being cold and reached his hands back out to rub his shoulders.
“We will start with warm shower, okay?” He told, not really asking. “Then we will change the sheets and get breakfast, and it will all be okay again, alright?”
“Alright…” Shane agreed, half-spaced out.
“Do you trust me when I tell you that?”
Shane’s stomach dropped. He wanted to trust that. For his own sake. But did he? He didn’t know.
And was it better to lie and say he trusted him or be honest? Would not trusting him be considered a punishable offense? He couldn’t go any longer like this; he needed to shower, to eat, to feel human in the smallest of ways. He couldn’t risk it.
Maybe right now, this was a sign. A chance to say he trusted him and prove it. Even if he didn’t. Because what Ilya didn’t know wouldn’t hurt him, would it? If anything, he’d be thrilled. And Shane could get what he needed while he was at it, even if it came with bad things too.
He had to commit. So with a tear in his eye, he nodded. “I trust you.”
Ilya smiled. Shan e couldn’t tell if he bought it or not, but regardless, it did seem to be the answer he wanted from him.
“Good,” He told him, moving to kiss his head. “Will start our shower.”
Shane sighed, happy to see him walk over to the en suite and get started on the shower he’d been dreaming about-
Wait.
Did he just say our shower?!
Notes:
Shane is offically in his fake it til you make it era... or at least, he thinks he's gonna do his best to. But will it be that easy that early? Will he fail? Will he only hurt himself worse? idk.
Ilya is true though, he would NEVER hurt him... not REALLy ;) and that boy is staying alive so help me GOSH
I hope you enjoyed this one! Shower chapter comes next ;)
LOVE YOU AND THANKS IN ADVANCE FOR THE LOVE
Byeee! :)
Chapter 8
Notes:
The first of mutliple shower chapters... Idk why i wanted to spend so much time in the shower but WERE HERE and it will continue in the next one if this wasn't enough for you. If it was enough for you... i'm sorry. Shower time is fun, join the party.
Sometimes when i'm coming up with ideas i get super hype on my ideas for this and then i write and worry my ideas are better than my writing. But the ideas are PEAK guys, trust. Adding to it all the time, you'll never get rid of thi story anytime soon lmao. Hope thats a good thing and not a bad thing for you tho!! :)
This story is either really good or really trash and you guys don't care lmao.. either way ty!
I wrote this partially while ao3 was down, so if you're happy about getting an update, you can thank ao3 being down. I hate when she's down tho, she's wifey.
Speaking of wifey, i wonder how Shane is doing this chapter? And Ilya.... Let's go see!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Ilya…” Shane spoke gently, watching as Ilya undid the cuff against his ankle and using it as an excuse to not look him in the eyes.
“Yes, sweetheart?” Ilya asked as he undid the cuff with one snap of the metal, key in the lock, and then back in his pocket, where he kept it safe from Shane or simply just disappearing and leaving his lover chained to the bed, even when he needed him nearer.
“I think it’s really sweet you wanna help me with my-my shower,” He emphasized the way he said ‘my’ shower as he faked up a smile for the show. “But I don’t think it’s necessary if you have other things you need to do.”
“Nonsense,” Ilya responded, hands still on his ankle, rubbing around where the metal pressed into it for hours on end, making it feel better as much as Shane would hate to admit it. “My shower is complicated anyway.”
“I’m sure I could figure it out.” He continued to push, hoping he wasn’t too obvious about it. Let alone defiant enough to get punished again because of it. “I’m smart like that.”
Ilya smiled at him like he was just precious.
“Shane,” He spoke down to him, hand falling off his body and going to his side. “I want to shower with you. Now stop pretending you don’t want to shower with me, too.”
“I-” Shane opened his mouth just as quickly as he closed it.
Ilya’s eyes spoke for him. The conversation, the negotiation, whatever you wanted to call it, was over. He had no say. No power. And not even a semblance of dignity when he was claiming his positions for himself.
It was basically a warning, but before he could fear it too much, he was being tapped on the hip.
“Up, my love,” He told her as he stood himself. “The shower is perfect temperature for us.”
‘For me.’ Shane spoke in his head, refusing to claim he shared anything with this man. They didn’t share morals, they didn’t share lives, they didn’t share anything that mattered. He was there, sure, forcing his way in. But he couldn’t claim it as theirs, at least not in a way Shane wouldn’t fight against.
Shane stood up out of the bed for the first time that day, trusting his legs were going to carry him. If he had any doubt, though, Ilya was forcing his hand in Shane’s. They were both men, no matter what Ilya said, but Shane felt small in his hold. Not even like a girl, but sometimes like a goddamn child who needed someone to make choices for them. Something he hadn’t needed since he really was a kid.
The pair walked into the en suite, and Shane got a second good look at it. It was almost all white with subway tiles on the backsplash and a huge counter with two sinks. There was a waterfall shower and a jacuzzi tub, and even a towel warmer in the corner.
The bathroom was nicer than his own at home, and he figured he’d enjoy it in another life. Or even if he could just be alone for five minutes in it. He was still desperate for that, no matter how hard Ilya pushed back against it.
“Wait!” Shane stopped halfway to the running shower, the droplets on the glass already calling to him.
“What is it?” Ilya looked concerned.
“I…I have to pee,” Shane said, not even lying about it. “So could you-”
“Shane,” Ilya grabbed his other hand, forcing him to face him. “You know that’s not how we do things… at least not right now.”
“Okay, but I think I’d just feel better if I could be alone,” He dared use some honesty on the man, hopeful he’d see the humanity in him and see it back in himself. But maybe there was no humanity left in him to even find.
“Why would you feel better?” The man frowned.
“Well, I mean-” Shane scoffed, fidgeting in his place a bit, the toilet so close he was ansty for it. “It’s just… embarrassing.”
“Baby, you have no need to be embarrassed,” Ilya kissed his lips, soft and assuring. “There is nothing to worry about.”
Shane’s stomach dropped for what could have been the hundredth time that day; he wasn’t counting. This was it then. The new normal. As if he’d ever find any of this normal.
One last attempt at manipulating him.
“You don’t trust me?” Shane pouted.
Ilya didn’t seem to be saddened by the accusation; he just seemed to laugh, low and lightly, about it. He kissed his lips again, then again, and again. Adoring the way he tried so hard and failed.
“I love you so much,” Ilya told him, a flip switching from his simple smile to a far more serious look. “But I do not trust you for a single moment, малышка.”
Ilya stepped back and motioned that if he wanted to use the bathroom, he had better do it now. There was no more stalling. No more patience. No more playing with the mouse he trapped, only directing it.
Shane swallowed as he went back over to the toilet and grit his teeth as he forced himself to sit down once again. It felt like it lasted forever, being watched and being reduced down so much while doing so. But eventually, it ended.
Ilya’s hands were back on his skin as he guided him into the shower first. It was hot, but not too hot. Just hot enough to let the steam fill his senses and the water to turn his skin a faint bit redder than normal.
If this was the temperature Ilya liked, he’d have to get used to that. There was no room for his opinion. Not when Ilya decided he knew best.
Ilya followed in behind him and shut the glass. All Shane could hear was the droplets of water all around them and the sound of Ilya breathing like he was about to pounce on him. Shane couldn’t help but back up, all the way against the wall, as he looked at how dark his eyes were.
“Ilya-”
Before he could speak more, he was cornered. A hand on either side of his body, boxing him in. His own breathing picked up with it. He knew he was trapped, but this just brought it to his face and smothered him in it. He closed his eyes and waited for him to say or do something he couldn’t stop.
After a little while, though, Ilya said nothing. He opened his eyes just to see him looking at him. Unreadable.
“What is it?” Shane asked, a bit scared.
A part of him was still convinced Ilya would come to his senses, but instead of realizing this was crazy, he’d just realize Shane was the wrong target. That he’d just let him die here, discarded and humiliated, where nobody would know the truth. Was this happening now? Was he looking him over and seeing what Shane saw? That he wasn’t some wife or mom. He was a hockey player. His rival.
“You just look so pretty like this,” Ilya shared, leaning in against his hold on the wall to nip at Shane’s neck, peppering kisses in between bites.
Shane hummed, but not the kind of hum that comes with melting. He was stiff under each touch to him, and he only felt more trapped. He could push back, but he knew that wasn’t a good idea right now. When was it ever? He’d be forced to just take it, time and time again, until he actually grew some balls and stood up for himself without a care for what Ilya does in retaliation.
Ilya’s hands moved as he placed them delicately over Shane’s pecs. He squeezed the muscles as he moaned into his neck, waiting for the same kind of response. He continued searching for it as he moved his hands lower, over his abs, over his hips, and then over his cage, grabbing it in the possessive way he liked.
Shane hated that he could only feel the hold, not how tight it was. Showed just how caged he truly was. He hated the cage most of all, he thought, just knowing what it symbolized and knowing Ilya had been the one to place it there.
As if he could hear his thoughts, Ilya leaned into his ear and asked him, “You want me to remove this?”
The first thing that got Shane’s attention in a positive light, and Ilya didn’t care what it was. If it was offering to take off the cage for a bit, then so be it. He was being good… mostly. And he wanted him clean afterall. Why not let him think this was only for him?
Shane gasped before he started nodding against him. Desperate for that. How could he not be? It was just another piece of freedom, however long he got to keep it for. His dick would be his again, even if he wasn’t planning on using it for much right now.
“What was that?” Ilya teased, making him speak for it.
“Yes,” He said. “Please.”
How could he say no to his wife who sounded like sugar and looked like a God? He couldn’t. He wouldn’t. In fact, he was quite sure there was nothing he wouldn’t give her if she just gave her heart to him first.
That seemed to be a while away, though, and he was still giving in. What he’d do for love like Shane’s, he was helpless to it. He truly did, even in between the places he snapped, love this man already. He was his.
Ilya dropped to his knees right there in the shower and worked with his hands to take the cage off. Shane didn’t do anything, scared to spook the man out of such a kind offer. Once it was off, though, he did let his head fall back against the shower tiles and close his eyes. He could pretend it was normal for a second. Until he couldn’t, and a mouth was kissing his head.
Shane gasped, a hand moving down as if to stop it, but not finding anywhere where he could do so. The open-mouthed kiss was sending tingles down his senses and making his vaginal walls pulse with need.
Ilya pulled off and hummed, looking up at a wide-eyed Hollander. “Is cute.”
“What?” His brow furrowed.
“Is like little baby penis,” He smiled. “Or maybe it’s just a really big clitoris.”
“It’s a dick!” Shane defended himself, standing there, on display to see.
He was always very clear about it, no matter what anyone else said about his ‘small penis’. He was clear to himself that he was a man, and that it was his penis, no matter how else someone else might look at his underdeveloped genitalia.
Shane didn’t know a lot about the inside of his body; if he could even carry Ilya’s baby, but he did know about the outside. He knew he had a vagina, even if he hated it and ignored it at all costs. He knew the vagina was more developed than the penis, despite him presenting male his whole life. And he knew no matter what, that was his dick, and it validated him, no matter what size or state it was in.
To say Ilya struck a nerve was an understatement.
“Is it now?” Ilya seemed to love to tease him.
“You can try and make me into some little wife, but you can’t take away the fact I’m not like other girls you’ve been with, that I’m not even really a girl.”
Ilya hummed in understanding. “You’re intersex.”
“I’m still a man.”
“Men do not weep from their pussy’s to be fucked though, do they?” Ilya looked up at him still, watching how he reacted to everything he said and did.
“You think that’s what’s happening right now?” Shane challenged him a bit, breathing heavy.
Ilya looked away from him and back down at the scene within his eyesight. His small penis was fascinating to Ilya. He’d been with many men and many women, but nobody like this.
He pressed his mouth back to what he’d only ever refer to as his clit from this point forward and sucked at it until he swore it’d go raw. He heard Shane stifling noises above him, but he was pleased to know he even had to make an effort against it. Loving him would take time, but wanting his body? That was just natural.
“See,” Ilya spoke as he moved back against him.
“See what?”
Ilya smiled and moved his hand up to his underside, falling between his folds again and picking up some of the slick he’d left there from all the stimulation on his front.
“I told you your pussy weeps for me,” He cockily told him.
Shane wasn’t dumb. He knew that whether he wanted it or not, his body wouldn’t know the difference. That it would prepare him for whatever he wanted and more with slick discharge. But that didn’t mean he had to claim it as a sign of true desire for the man.
“That’s just water…” Shane tried to convince him. “We’re in a shower.”
“We’re in the corner of the shower, Shane, but fine,” He got up off his knees, back to being face to face with his sweet prey. “Why don’t you taste it and tell me what it is?”
“I’m not-”
While he had the chance to press into his open mouth, he took it. Two whole strong fingers covered in his own fluids.
“Suck, kitten,” He commanded him, only pushing further into his mouth before he took the fingers and sucked. Ilya would have pushed him to gag if he had to, but Shane seemed to want to do this the easy way. Or at least the easiest after he started acting like a brat again.
“Taste that?” Ilya asked, happy as could be as he watched the boy break with each little suckle against his hands. “That is the taste of your wanting me.”
Ilya took his fingers out and instead of rubbing them off on his skin, placed them in his own mouth to suck. A mix of his wife's slick and spit, perfection to him, made Shane cringe, and Ilya's heart sing.
“We’re both familiar with it now,” Ilya told him, eyes sparkling, peering down at him, close enough to bite again if he so wanted to. “So why don’t you just give in and let yourself have what you want?”
Notes:
Shower has started, let's get steamy and heat things up why don't we?? ;)
Will Shane actually let himself enjoy, especially with the cage off? Or will he still fight it to no end? Or a mix? Only I know, but i wanna know what you think or want to see!!
Shane intersex mentions here wanna be clear THIS IS NOT SEX ED, this is just how i wanted it in this story. He basically has a clit penis, a small penis/large clit that he can pee and ejaculate from. Ruined orgasms with that cage for sureeee coming your way lmao. His vagina is fully developed whielt the clit penis is basically overdeveloped clit/ underdeveloped penis. NOT ACCURATE, but important here.
SNL s/o for the boys. Loved seeing them and their cute faces and their little hug that killed me /pos
Love to you guys too!! Ty for the comments and kudos, it only makes me wanna work harder to update for you so KEEP THEM COMING freaks ;)
See you soon!!! <333
Chapter 9
Notes:
Second half the shower commences my friends :)
I'm so used to consutling friends on my fics to make sure they're not the wrong vibe but i can't admit to any of my friends im writing THIS story lmao, so who knows if the pacing and feelings are right... I did try tho! And io hope it's not too slow or fasr! Fingers crossed.
I wrote this also while ao3 was down so, i guess good things do come from ao3 being down... but not much (we love you ao3)
I love all you guys so much, and also just wanted to extend and invite if anyone ever wants to chat hollanov or be friends or whatever, my discord is sierraships, just like here :) Feel free to add me
Been super sleepy today but could'nt not post this! Hope you enjoy!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane froze, unsure how to respond to that.
He wasn’t stupid. He felt the slick on the inside of him, he tasted his own arousal in his mouth, and he knew it. Ilya knew it too.
Sure, he had no real say, it was all his cli- dick’s doing. But he didn’t have to think it was fair. That it was right. Be forced to admit it was real to anyone until Ilya was basically demanding that he give him just that.
The first time Ilya took him, it was without any mouth on him. With the cage. Without even reaching a climax. He justified it to himself, told himself that it wasn’t just the cage, it was the everything. It was the fact that Ilya was forcing himself on him, and he’d never ever cum over that.
But with his cock cage discarded and the knowledge of Ilya’s mouth on his core? He hardly felt like he could stand up straight for the small time he’d taken over him. How could he go without cumming if he pushed him to the hilt without care?
He didn’t want this, he didn’t wanna cum at his hands. Maybe in the past, he’d have said differently. Maybe he’d have thought the fantasy of hate fucking his rival with the pretty curls and the rock-hard abs was hot, but that was ruined the day Ilya got ruined. And now he was stuck, knowing what he wanted was far different from what his body could comprehend.
He wanted to strangle his cock so he could never cum. He wanted to strangle Ilya so he could never force him to. But those weren’t options.
Suddenly, he’d become aware of the thing around his own neck again. The collar he’d almost forgotten was uncomfortable to say the least, in the shower.
He tugged at it and pleaded, “Off.” He had hopes that if he was nice enough about the cage, he’d be nice enough about this. Maybe even forget what they started with this.
“Off?” Ilya heard him, but questioned his soft demand.
Shane nodded, the look in his eyes like he was lost.
Ilya had wanted him to talk, so while he’d have preferred a please, why not spoil his wife a bit? This was technically their honeymoon, I mean, wasn’t it?
“I will take this off,” Ilya told him as he moved his hands up to the collar. “But then you will get me off.”
Shane froze as hands tangled around his neck, looking for the right way to take the wet, pink leather off of him. Shane hoped it was ruined, but he didn’t put it past Ilya to have a million replacements or a weatherproof finish on it.
He still couldn’t find words. He wouldn’t admit he wanted it because he didn’t. He could make him cum, his dick in his hole and his hand on his dick like a weapon, but he couldn’t make him want something he didn’t want.
He could probably lie about it, the way he’d lied when Ilya made him beg for his babies, but his mind was too clear right now to accept such a fate.
“Shane,” Ilya called his attention. “I am being good to you, taking all these things off of you, aren’t I?”
That was a bit easier to stomach. “Yes.”
“Then you need to be good for me, too,” Ilya said. “No fussing or biting or pulling away, just your mouth on my cock and my cock in your cunt.”
Shane shivered, feeling cold despite the steam.
“Can you do that for daddy?”
That name again. No doubt to further humiliate and demean him. Make him feel more feminine than ever. Punish him, because no matter what Ilya said, Shane didn’t believe, at least deep down, that this wasn’t all just a punishment for what he’d done to his family.
“My Shane,” Ilya’s breath caught when he saw Shane’s eyes darken. He took a hand and moved it to frame his chin, thumb on his lips. “Can you do that for me?”
Shane sucked Ilya’s thumb into his mouth and lapped at it. It was the best way he could be good and not have to open his mouth any further. He didn’t need to speak when his tongue spoke for itself. He nodded just to be sure he wasn’t pushed further, and was thankful he could always tell himself he never said yes.
Ilya’s other hand came up to grab at Shane’s throat, pressing his thumb into his windpipe and making the other boy gasp.
He loved power, and he loved control, but what he love most of all was what it could give him. The noises Shane made would be precious whether he forced them to come out or not. All his mind could search for was getting more of them. More of Shane. Pretty, pretty Shane.
He pulled the boy off his thumb and wiped it on his hairline as he pushed him down on his knees.
“Is the floor too painful?” Ilya asked him, with actual care.
Shane could have said it was. He, in hindsight, should have lied and said it was. But it wasn’t, and all he could think of was getting out of this alive. If it appeared eager, he’d deny it, but he took Ilya into his mouth with fervor.
Ilya moaned and held onto his hair, back rolling against the waterfall’s stream that washed around them. It slicked down his back, and he wondered if Shane was dripping as well, just from the head of his cock in his mouth.
Shane didn’t spend too long on just the head, willing himself to take more of the giant cock he’d found himself set on swallowing for him. To be good for him was one thing, but to be good enough was another. The lines of which blurred as he took half the cock into his mouth and felt himself stretching on it.
So fucking small compared to him. His mouth was too small to take it without hurting. His hands were too small to hold all of his juicy muscles at once. His own cock was too small to even be considered in comparison. If it hadn’t already been inside of him, he’d be convinced his cunt was too small for this beast of a man to take too.
He pushed himself, fast and firm, taking the rest of his cock in his mouth properly, even as he gagged a bit on it. He’d never had cock in his mouth, though he dreamed of it. This wasn’t what he dreamed of, but the feeling? The feeling was the same. Burning in his core and making him feel so full he could die here with it, knowing he did his part.
Ilya was moaning, coaxing him on to continue. “Good girl,” He praised. “You are sure this is first time?”
Shane couldn’t help but moan a bit at the praise, always loving to impress people.
“Yes, my girl is just natural at it,” Ilya cursed between his praises as they continued to roll off his hot and heavy tongue. “Born to suck your husband’s cock.”
Shane gagged a bit more on the cock before he was being peeled off. For a second, he worried he had done something wrong, but then he realized he shouldn’t care beyond punishment.
He then dared to hope his own cock would get more of that attention from Ilya’s mouth, but there was no such thing coming his way as he was shoved against the other side of the shower, further under the rainfall of the overhead shower.
Shane was being mandhandled againa nd before he could even process it, his hips were being lifted, and his legs were being placed up on the corner ledge of the shower. Ilya wasted no time between the showers, water, and the natural lube Shane produced, pushing into him.
Maybe Shane didn’t know this, but Ilya didn’t just want to get him pregnant this time. He wanted him to come too. The cage coming off was to help that, not some small gift for good behavior. If he came, there was a better chance of getting pregnant. Not to mention that he could show him exactly what he was keeping from him once he locked it all back up.
The first punch into his guts, from the angle, drove Shane mad. It was like it was hitting his clit all the way from the inside, the perfect way to make his lifted knee weak. It was just good. Ilya was holding him up with his hands.
The next punch was hardly registered until Ilya was just going and going at him, like an animal. Shane could hardly breathe or feel anything beyond the throbbing of his own desire, twisting him up inside. He wanted to cum so bad. Was he allowed to?
“Please,” Shane simply said, wanting to feel good and wanting to be done with this.
“Please, what?” Ilya groaned.
“Please let me cum, please let me- ah, I can take it.”
“Oh, you’ve been taking it so good, I know,” Ilya said happily as he reached one hand around to play with Sahne’s little clit. “Can you take this too?”
Shane cried, not giving a yes or no, just knowing it was a lot. He was outside of his head, gone were the fears, and now he was just a slut in the shower who wanted to get off.
“I’ll take it all, just please, been so good,” He cried.
He realized quickly that Ilya wasn’t going to let him cum if he couldn’t enjoy it with him. He bit his lip and swallowed his pride as he pushed back and met his thrusts like he was a participant and not just a pliant being.
He knew that to push him over the edge, he needed to really give him more. A show of sorts. One where the lines would haunt his dreams as he remembered saying them just for a semblance of passion.
“Been good for you, been a good little wife-”
Shane didn’t even have to finish the line he’d cooked up as Ilya was cumming into his hot cunt instantly with it. It sent Shane over the edge, and for a few moments, they were just a sweaty, wet pile of moans.
“Fuck,” Ilya said, head resting on Shane’s back. “Was that as good for you as it was for me?”
Shane could only really stomach a hum of false agreement as he came down from it all feeling sickly, sticky, and used. Like he betrayed himself for even trying to get through it. That cumming was only going to make this all worse in the long term, no matter how good it felt short-term.
Ilya moved his head to the side and kissed his spine. “I think we made baby for sure this time,” he told him, elated in the way he sounded.
Shane prayed he was wrong and yet wondered what came next. Should he be scared again? Should he be worried about being aroused again? Was he safe now that he’d given Ilya what he wanted, or would he want to take even more?
Ilya moved him back so he was directly under the spray and kissed his shoulder.
“Relax now,” He told her. “I will clean us up.”
“I can-” Shane started before he was shushed.
He forgot it didn’t matter what he could do. Because he couldn’t do anything without Ilya’s permission. And clearly, Ilya wanted to bathe him in the warm, homely shower they shared.
At first, Shane was stiff, but eventually his body started to melt, and he zoned out. There was no fear in the moment, no matter how close he was to the monster. Because he knew he only wanted to wash his hair and clean up the mess he made on his freckled skin.
How could he feel so safe and so in danger? How could he want nothing to do with him and then clench around his cock like he was starving? How could he be good enough to get opportunities and actually use them?
He’d worry about those another time, he figured, as he was sent away to the sound of soft Russian and the feeling of strawberry shampoo massaged gently into his scalp.
Notes:
Shane is trying to find all the loopholes in his brain to just enjoy it, like babe, we know you want him, even if you'd rather have him on your own terms.
I'm so hype to write more and REALLY hope you guys don't mind this being a longer story, it keeps growing every day lmao, and i just don't wanna disappoint
More updates soon, i promise, and in the meantime, hope you know you're super loved :D
Byeee
Chapter 10
Notes:
I wasn't sure if i was gonna have time to write tonight, but look! I did! And I wrote this whoel chapter for you guys because I adore you!! I hope you know that!!
Ao3 being down during the last 2 updates was a crime, and i fear i kept jinking it. No more. Ao3 WE NEED YOU TO STAY UP!!
Not just so people can read this, but so I can read other people's stuff too!!!
Dark Ilya is so much fun to right, but submissive little Shane is also just as fun.
I hope you enjoy this chapter!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The shower eventually ended in a cloud of more smoke and a mix of smells Shane wasn’t used to. His soap at home was scentless, simple, not complex. The soap here was fruity and floral- at least for him. Ilya, on the otherhand cleaned himself with a mix of leather and patchouli scents, way more manly. Just another way to separate and feminize him, he was sure.
Shane was such a control freak, but of all the things to finally make him crack, it had to be soap that drew the last straw. He really had no decisions, let alone full control.
Shane panicked for a while, quietly, trying not to make much of a fuss. Luckily for him, Ilya just assumed it was because he was busy putting him back in chastity and a collar. That distressed him too, but he couldn’t even focus on it in that second. What would happen next if he had no choices? And how long until he wasn’t even himself anymore because of it?
The collar said he was Ilya’s good girl. The cage said he was owned. Surely what came next was that Shane disappeared altogether. And he couldn’t let that happen.
He tried to be nice. Tried to be Canada’s golden boy. But karma didn’t care. One freak accident, and he was being punished worse than anyone else he’d ever known. This wasn’t just life and death. It was dignity and pride.
Ilya finished towel drying him off, scruffing up his hair, and getting all of the skin back to its smooth and dry nature. Then he moved over to the large counters and specifically reached towards the sink on the left. Shane, looking at it, could assume that one was set up for her.
His hands found what they were looking for quickly and returned with a bottle of lotion. He smiled at Shane, holding it up for him to see.
“The lady at the store said my wife would like this one best,” He explained as he popped the cap of it. “I told her price was no concern, to just give me the best. Only the best for the best, right?”
Shane was glad he was rhetorical with the question. He was glad he didn’t offer to put lotion on him. Being controlled was awful, but at least it wasn’t his fault. None of this was his fault. He’d stand by that forever. Ilya was the sick one, the fucked up one, the one who justified it to himself and nobody else. That’s why it was a secret, right? Because who in their right mind would ever approve of such an action?
Wives weren’t something you could just replace. And babies weren’t interchangeable either. Shane always assumed if he found someone he loved, whether it be a man or a woman, he’d love them, not the idea of them. That replacing them would be painful. But Ilya? Ilya acted like there was no difference. He loved Shane just like the best husbands loved their wives. Maybe even more so.
Ilya looked up at him as he rubbed the lotion into his legs. “Something on your mind, sweetheart?”
There was both everything and nothing on his mind. But he couldn’t say that. Couldn’t say the truth. Couldn’t scream how much he hated him.
“Oh…I guess I just zoned out.” Shane supplied.
Ilya seemed to buy it, continuing to rub the lotion in like a lowly servant who worshiped Shane. “It feels good,да?”
Shane nodded, hating that it wasn’t totally a lie. He didn’t always like being touched, but this felt… nice. Noncommittal and just necessary. He hated who was doing it far more than he hated the action of hydrating his skin.
“I know you are probably worried about this…” Ilya rubbed a hand over his leg, and Shane was almost confused about what he was talking about, until he looked down and realized. His hair. “But do not worry, that is what they made laser treatment for.”
Ilya seemed to be talking about it like it was just another appointment to be made for him. Like he was some project that needed to be tuned, piece by piece.
Shane should be belligerent about his body hair being taken from him, and he was deep down, but on the surface? All he heard was an appointment.
Could he be naive enough to think that meant he would leave these four walls? Leave this house? If Ilya let him do that, then… possibilities for escape opened up. Over time, the possibilities could be endless. His breath caught at the idea alone.
He had to play it cool, though, if he was meant to get more information.
He decided he’d play it up a little bit longer today until he could ask him about it. Find a time when he seemed to be most smitten with her and strike.
Ilya finished using the lotion on him and looked back at Shane like he was a work of art. Shane was going to be good, so he quickly spoke up afterwards.
“Thank you,” Shane simply spoke.
Ilya didn’t seem to be expecting it, but he didn’t complain. He moved closer to him and pulled him in by the neck to kiss him on the forehead.
“You’re welcome.”
You’re welcome was only a few steps away from Good girl. He decided, as much as he hated it, if he got that from him, that’d be his sign to strike.
Ilya took his hand and guided him into the bedroom again. A quickly familiar place for Shane. But what shocked him was that he wasn’t brought right back to his chain.
“Ilya?” He looked up from them to the man, unsure as he spoke.
Ilya loved to see that his wife was already so integrated into the routine, but routines for Ilya were flexible. He wasn’t the control freak Shane was, even if he had all the power in the room. And he wanted to give him an opportunity before he chained him back up.
“You said you wanted new sheets, right?” Ilya asked him, stark naked as Shane.
Shane looked back at the bed and remembered how dirty they’d- how dirty Ilya - had gotten them. He was so clean now, even if he was basically bathed and dried like a babe. He didn’t wanna go back to the grim and familiar hardness of dried cum on satin.
“I do,” Shane told him.
Shane only dared to look at the door when Ilya turned around. He couldn’t run right now. Where would he even run to? Could he even outrun Ilya? There was no part of him that saw it working out well, but he had to at least look.
Ilya turned back around from where he had taken a short stroll to grab the new sheets he kept in a side closet. The same sheets, just clean.
“Do you want to make the bed?” He asked him.
“M-me?” Shane pointed at himself, not sure he was registering it right.
Ilya shrugged. “You’ll do it plenty in the future, why not start now?”
Shane actually seemed to crack a shocked smile at this, and Ilya was pleased. Give the captive some sense of power, make them feel they can get more, and then never give them enough to actually leave your side. It helped with the tantrums, he was sure. It was already putting a smile on his lovely Shane’s face afterall.
Shane fell for it, instantly. Thinking if he could get this done well, then it could be his job. And if it was his job, then he’d have every so often a chance to be free in the room. A chance to escape surely followed… right?
This might have been the most hopeful he’d felt yet.
“I’d love to,” He told him, taking the sheets from him.
“Do you need help?”
“No!” Shane assured him. “I’m good at this kind of thing.”
“I thought you were good at hockey,” Ilya joked with an upturned smile, prepared to watch his wife make their bed.
Shane offered him a small laugh, but he wasn’t sure if it was just to butter him up or not. Oh well. One day, he’d be sure of it, and it’d mean they were finally happy. At least Shane. Ilya was already happy.
Shane started to move the two sheets apart to see a fitted sheet and a flat sheet over top. It was probably what Ilya preferred, so he wouldn’t argue it. He moved the flat sheet to the table next to the bed and began unfolding the fitted sheet.
He was aware Ilya was watching him, and it only made the positions he had to get into to get the fitted sheet on more humiliating than he imagined. His asshole was on full display just from bending over to reach, let alone how much you could see of his pussy from the back when his whole body went forward.
This was something Ilya knew to expect and enjoy. It was something Shane breathed through and told himself would be worth it if he could work through this up to his master plan.
The fitted sheet was placed on, only a little fervor used to get it there, and Shane was proud he could show a bit of his worth, even if it was a demeaning task that almost anyone could do.
Ilya approached the bed with the other sheet, not wanting to make his girl need to reach for it when she could instead always just rely on him.
“Thanks,” Shane said as he took it.
“You are so welcome,” Ilya cooed. “You are being very good wife, very good girl.”
Good girl.
Bingo.
He shook it off and cleared his throat as he opened the flat sheet up and draped it over the bed.
“Ilya?” He asked, voice small but still heard.
“Yes, my love?”
“Do you think my parents got my letter by now?” He asked him, using it as a segway to seem natural, even though he knew there was no way they got it this quickly. Let Ilya think he was a dumb little wife. It’ll only make him underestimate him in the long run.
“No, but I’m sure they will get it soon,” Ilya gave his honest opinion as he watched the curves of Shane’s ass as it faced him. “Why?”
“I was just thinking about them, about everything I told them.”
“You did not tell them much,” Ilya huffed. “You did not even mention we were married.”
Shane turned to look at him, make sure he wasn’t genuinely offended. His mouth curved up, and he knew he was still safe to push him. For now.
“I just thought that was something I should tell my parents in person, you know?” Shane tested the water, waiting for a reply.
All he got was a hum.
“Do you… Do you think that’ll ever happen?” He asked as he smoothed the last corner of the sheet flat.
“What?”
“You know, seeing my parents in person?” Shane asked him, quick to add. “Not soon, I just mean, one day…”
Shane looked at Ilya, waiting with only a little bit of pleading in his eyes. Enough to sway him, maybe, or maybe just enough to make him feel bad.
“One day, yes,” Ilya told him.
“Really?” Shane didn’t wanna get his hopes too high, but this made him nearly choke. A chance to see his parents… how could he ever not escape if he got that?! They’d know it was all wrong, and they’d save him. It was impossible to not to.
“Yes, when you are good girl, I can trust, we can see them,” Ilya agreed. “On my terms, though.”
“Of course!” Shane would agree to almost anything right now.
“Besides, they will be valuable; they will be the grandparents to our babies.” He could picture their babies already.
Shane stilled for a moment in the height of things.
“Babies?” He asked him. “Like… plural?”
“Of course,” Ilya said, a smile on his face as if he wouldn’t break down Shane into a mere baby machine for his sick picket fence fantasies.
Shane decided he could worry about that. But then he reminded himself that he could see the light. See the tunnel to freedom. And there would be no time for babies plural, if he were fast and far away from here.
Shane was sure Ilya had no idea what a mistake he was making if he meant it. He was probably too cocky to even think. But it didn’t matter.
He had a plan now. Be a good girl and bust the bad guy. Not so simple, but doable.
Shane couldn’t help it; he rushed forward and hugged Ilya.
“Thank you,” She breathed into his ear as he held him.
Ilya was a bit shocked to get a hug so quickly and held on tighter before Shane could take it away. She was so cute when she thought she was ahead of him. So cute when she thought there’d be an escape.
God, he loved her. And she’d be perfect once she loved him, too. She’d get everything she asked for and still come home to him.
That’s why he was going to keep her forever. Because she’d let him. Eventually, at least…
Notes:
Therpay is so draining, i have so little to say, but so muchy thanks to give!!!
Any and all comments are apprecaited from the bottom of my evil little heart :)
Shane's got a plan... I wonder how easy it'll be to stick to being good when he's being pushed every day tho. And Ilya... he seems confident if he's not lying. I wonder if he's right to be confident, or if it will be his downfall?
We all know who we want to win tho, don't we? ;) hehehe
See you soon!!
Chapter 11
Notes:
Dont' ask me how i'm doing these daily updates while only being on my laptop so long in a day, the only answer i have is i do it out of pure LOVE for my readers <33
Would chapter titles help you find things? LMK!
This chapter eats, pun intended.
I truly hope you like this and i'm just having imposter syndrome over people being so lovely about my fucked up ideas :)
See you at the bottom!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ilya couldn’t believe he was getting a hug from Shane. Not a forced one, not even a subtle one, but a real hug with genuine gratitude in it.
The last hug he’d gotten was far too long ago, from Svetlana, right before she left the house… and their lives. This lacked the hair in his face and the smell of her perfume, but things were in motion. He could still fix them and mold them onto Shane.
He loved his wife. Past and present. Why did he have to overthink why he had two in the first place? It’ll only make him mad, or even worse, make the strong Russian cry again.
He was coping, and he was thriving. All while he had Shane in his arms. Someone who was just as beautiful on the inside as the outside. Someone he thinks was always meant to be his. Maybe even made to be his.
Suddenly, though, the hug seemed to stiffen. It wasn’t Ilya’s doing, but Shane’s. Realizing where he was, where he’d put himself willfully.
Shane notices the way Ilya looks at him, head cocked and questioning why he’d ever pull away from something so pure and loving, at least in his eyes.
“I’m just sorta… hungry,” Shane admitted, not even needing to lie. “You mentioned we could eat?”
Ilya hummed, pleased to hear the words ‘we’ on Shane’s tongue. He had promised they could eat, and frankly, even if Shane had been a naughty girl the whole time, he was past the time line for refusing food. Shane had been so good, he deserved the works. Hopefully, it could even bring fuel to their future baby.
“I will make us breakfast, and we can eat it in bed,” Ilya told her happily.
Shane looked behind him at the bed he just made, the idea of crumbs between the silk making his skin crawl. “What if we-Oh wait!” Shane’s own objection was interrupted as Ilya grabbed his body back over to the chain of the bed.
“You’re fine,” He calmed Shane as he pressed him back into the mattress with his whole body, gentle as he laid him down and placed a kiss on him from where he towered over him.
Shane’s feet dangled over the edge of the bed, and Ilya was able to easily move down his body to secure him back in. It wasn’t a punishment. It was just safety.
Shane sat up in time to just catch Ilya’s face in the doorway, a little embarrassed and a little pouty. Had he done all of that just to get chained up again? Sure, he knew it was likely, but living it was another thing.
“You’re fine,” Ilya repeated before blowing him a kiss and closing the door behind him.
Shane moved up on the bed so that he could rest against the pillows, looking up at the ceiling, and wondering how many times he’d have to do this until he could get even a step closer to freedom.
He played with the chain and imagined a day where maybe the chain was secured but never locked. He smiled at the thought and let himself hope for many other things now that he felt like he had an (eventual and loose) plan for saving himself.
Meanwhile, Ilya moved down the windy stairs that led to the home’s kitchen and started working on a meal fit for a princess. His princess.
He couldn’t help but think of all the interviews he’d read about Shane, talking about his diet and the foods he liked. He’d memorized almost all the ones he’d found in the hopes of getting on his good side with some of the meals he’d give him.
Shane would take a while to be fully happy with the food, seein as Ilya was not letting a body who was going to carry his baby be malnutrition by a macrobiotic body. The baby could have anything it needed, and Shane would supply it through what Ilya served her. No questions asked, hopefully.
He poured a glass of orange juice, high in vitamin C, into a tall glass. He knew the last time Shane had juice was probably when he was little, but it didn’t matter. He moved to the stove to make him an omelet to match it, full of all his favorite mix ins.
He had a meal big enough for both of them on one plate. Couples liked to share afterall, right?
He headed upstairs, what must have only been fifteen minutes after he left, and found Shane in the same bored position he was in the other day, just looking up, lost in his mind. He didn’t even hear Ilya enter.
“Shane?” He called out, shutting the door behind him, and gaining the attention he wanted.
“You came back,” Shane breathed out, sitting up a bit more.
Ilya knew he was lost in his wild thoughts, but didn’t realize they turned to his wild worries until he saw Shane’s face relax at his presence. Did he still think he’d be left alone here? Ilya didn’t want that.
“I promise I would,” Ilya shot back, making his point.
“Yeah… I guess you did…” Shane only scooted higher up on the bed, hugging his knees to his chest and making room for where he was sure Ilya would make his home.
Ilya placed the tray he made up on the side table and climbed into the bed next to Shane, pleased that he made room for him but wishing he was still a bit closer. Pressed to his side, maybe even with a head on his shoulder. A kiss to his cheek.
“You are still hungry?” He asked her.
“I’m-” Before he could announce he was practically starving, his stomach rumbled and answered for him.
Ilya laughed, a light little laugh he’d never let anyone but the people closest to him hear. Everything about Shane enamoured him, and he supposed, even if in a different way, it always had. He was the ying to his yang on the ice afterall, ever since the draft.
“Has anyone ever told you you are cute, малышка?” He asked, looking at Shane like he hung the stars and didn’t crasha meteorite into his life.
Shane’s face couldn’t help but heat under the attention. “My mom used to.”
Ilya only grew fonder. “Than she is smart woman, you are how we say, самый милый горошек в стручке.”
Shane didn’t ask what it meant; he just gave a nervous smile and hoped he’d move on from oogling at him like a doll. Shane got it. He loved him. He was sick and twisted, and he shouldn’t love him, but he did. He felt it, trust him. He just wanted food.
Ilya brought the tray to his lap and instantly saw Shane’s eyes and hands move to it. He picked up the fork and gently smacked Shane’s knuckles away with it.
“Ow!” Shane said, mostly just not expecting it.
“You are princess,” He explained. “Let me feed you.”
Shane’s head instantly shook. “No, I can-”
Ilya gave him the look. The look that said he didn’t need to repeat the sentiment again. What he could do and what he was allowed to do were different now. Stupid Shane for ever thinking he’d be allowed food without the threat of bringing him down to the size Ilya wanted him.
“Fine…” Shane decided, looking down at his knees and letting Ilya take the reins.
Much to Ilya’s excitement, or perhaps Shane’s pure hunger, he didn’t complain about how calorie-rich the meal was. Didn’t accuse him of poisoning it. Didn’t freak out and fling the plate like a spoiled brat.
His good girl.
She took the first bite of food like he expected her to. She didn’t complain; she just chewed and swallowed, awaiting more. Shane didn’t wanna talk, so Ilya didn’t force it, but that didn’t mean he didn’t make his own little comments as he watched her.
“You are like little baby bird,” Ilya told him with another fork full of omelet. “Precious to me.”
Shane had never been called precious. He was a grown man who played professional hockey. The idea that Ilya said it, let alone meant it, made him feel the furthest from himself yet. He had to wonder what he’d look like from an outsider's eye, and if they’d agree.
He just needed to eat. He hated Ilya. He hated this bed. But he couldn’t escape on an empty stomach. He reminded himself of this with every bite, forcing him to just hush every other thought and instinct to the bottom of his mind. Or at least until he swallowed it all down.
Sometimes Shane would think he’d get a piece, and Ilya would put it in his own mouth. He wasn’t upset Ilya was eating, more that he was the one who got to pick when each of them ate.
Would this be forever, or would this be another privilege he could earn one day? Was this even punishment, or was it pure adoration from the man? He had no clue.
As if the man could read his mind, he spoke.
“Sometimes I just want to spoil you,” He told her. “It’s nice to remind you who is in charge, but this isn’t about you. It’s about me. And how much I want to care for you… Both of you.”
Shane bit his tongue so harshly that he was sure he tasted blood in his next bite. He wanted to tell him there was no both of them. That he’d rather be dead than carry any baby, let alone Ilya’s. That he was crazy if he thought Shane wanted anything to do with this dream idea that was the baby.
Shane knew he took Ilya’s baby, but this wasn’t an eye for an eye. This was forcing someone who didn’t want it to carry a baby and risk their life. This was bringing a life onto the earth who had one crazy parent and one parent who didn’t want them.
Shane almost tried to imagine a child for a moment, but then got too freaked out. He couldn’t even look at their imaginary baby. How the fuck would he raise it?
He still had no idea if he could get pregnant, but the unknowing wasn’t comforting. He wanted to know he couldn’t for sure. Maybe then Ilya would find someone new. Get bored with his broken doll and buy a better, blonder Barbie.
Shane was no prize, so why did Ilya treat him like it? He still didn’t understand any of this. If it was pure punishment, he’d succeed. But this was more. This was something that Ilya thought of as a privilege for Shane. A gift of love and life, he should welcome.
No. Just… no. Never.
Shane opened his mouth, and this time was met with a straw from the juice. He was getting thirsty from the food, and Ilya just seemed to sense it. The same way Shane was obsessed with hockey that he knew it inside out, Ilya had become obsessed with Shane.
“Good girl,” He praised her for simply drinking some juice.
Ilya moved the cup back when she was done and attached his own lips to it. A bit of Shane spit on the tip, but nothing he didn’t welcome. He sipped from it and looked back at Shane.
“I thought you loved praise,” He commented.
“What?”
“Praise,” he took another quick sip of the orange juice. “You live for it between the press and the coaches and even your mom, no?”
Shane thought about it for a second and realized he was right. But so what?
“So?”
“Why does my praise not do the same?” He frowned.
Shane had a lot of ideas why it didn’t. For starters, he didn’t wanna be good for Ilya. He also wasn’t a girl. And lastly, he liked praise for real things, not drinking juice or eating off a fork that was pushed into his mouth.
“You want the real answer?” Shane asked, being a bit bold.
Ilya’s eyebrows perked up, and he allowed it.
“Nothing you say makes me feel good,” He said simply, not even trying to cut him deeply.
Ilya nodded, taking it in before he took another sip of the juice.
“Be patient, pet,” He told Shane as he cupped her cheek. “One day, I and I alone, will make you feel as amazing and perfect as you are.” He pressed a kiss to her citrusy lips and rested on her forehead. “As loved as you are, darling.”
Ironically, the words Ilya said had made him feel worse than the idea of those words becoming true.
Notes:
We're over 20k words, lets gooooo
Idk how long it'll be when it's done, but like, we have a lot more to put Shane through before we're close to the end.
Ilya feeding Shane is so domestic yet so controlling yetv so loving like sir!!!
Shane isn't as scared of Ilya as he is of Ilya's mind i think. Like the things he truly believes? They feel so real, he can't NOT be scared.
Love you!!
Chapter 12
Notes:
Hi hi, freaks and geeks <33
I am sorry for no update yesterday, I wanted to write one, but the depression and anxiety were just too high. Started get bad bad thoughts and it was more important to keep myself safe than try and force a chapter out of me.
I'm still not doing the best, but idk when that will change, so here is a chapter
Hope you enjoy, and lmk if you do!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Being in bed with Shane, both of them nude, so close to each other, was like a magnet’s pull Ilya had never felt with anyone. It almost felt like the forbidden fruit, except he was in charge here, and the fruit was safe to devour. He wanted that. To devour Shane.
He moved the tray back over to the side table and then scooted in close to his real meal. Shane eyed him like a hawk, looking down as Ilya found a spot he liked in the crook of his neck. And then he started to kiss him.
He could feel Shane inhale and tense up. He could feel the way he moved his hands to brace his weight, like he was ready to shift himself away from the kisses.
But Ilya couldn’t have that.
He just wanted Shane to continue to be good for him.
“No, no, no, no,” Ilya spoke into his soft, lotioned skin. “Stay here, stay close.”
He knew he could command him to, but the idea of asking him to, and not having to play the bad guy, made butterflies start to sprout in Ilya’s stomach. It’d feel so much more real, intense, and loving, wouldn’t it? If Shane chose to let him in.
Ilya’s hand wrapped around Shane’s waist, grabbing his flesh right where his waist met his ass and kneading it, pulling him in. Shane didn’t fight it, but he didn’t engage. Ilya wanted more.
“Please be the good girl I know you are for me,” he exhaled along the veins in his stretched neck. “Just right now… Will give you anything you want in return.”
That caught Shane’s attention.
He knew, even if it was sick and twisted, he had no power here. Ilya would do whatever he wanted to him, whether he fought or laid flat. He didn’t want it… But he didn’t wanna fight either. He was tired of it. And Ilya just said he’d give him anything.
“Anything?” Shane asked, refusing to look down at Ilya, instead looking straight ahead.
“Yes,” Ilya kissed up to his ear, letting out a small, breathy laugh. “Within reason.”
Always within reason, he was sure it was either with that stipulation or that he was lying. If he could have anything, he’d have a one-way ticket home. But if he could have some things? Well, there were things he could still use. Things to transfer some of the power from Ilya into Shane’s hands.
Shane’s eyes locked on Ilya’s, and for the first time, he only listened to one part of his mind. Not the fear. Not the unwanting. Not the control he lacked. Not even the part of him that was scared, he did want it. He only listened to the part of him that said he had to be good if he wanted something from him.
So he did what any good boy did, and smashed his lips to Ilya at his own doings. If he felt what he recongnized as a smile on Ilya’s lips, he didn’t think too deeply about it. Of course he’d smile. He was the cat, and he was getting the cream spoon fed to him.
Ilya moved ontop of him as he licked his tongue into Shane’s mouth. He tasted like orange juice and something else he couldn’t pin point. He loved it. He lived for it. He took more and more and more of it until he felt like his mouth was one with Shane’s, whose lips for once in their life, seemed just as eager.
Ilya bit Shane’s tongue and got him to moan. Shane didn’t try to hide it. Nothing could hide Shane now even if he tried. His clit- or sad excuse for a dick- was already hardening against Ilya’s dick, and it felt like he was floating.
The russian ground down on him and got another pretty noise form him. It wasn’t very feminine, more like gutteral, but they’d work on it. Any noise from Shane was a gift afterall.
His hands found their place in Shane’s hair and on his thigh. He loved the differences in them. One was soft and thin, the other, hard and muscley. How things could be so different yet so equally perfect, he’d never know.
Shane’s hands didn’t lay by his side this time. They explored. They started up in Ilya’s own hair, a carpet of curls, and then made there way down his skin unil his finger nails were prickling into his ass with a pull towards him of want.
Ilya let out his own noises, something to praise his boy when his mouth was too full. Something to tell him yes just like that beyond the movement of their bodies like waves.
Ilya pulled away from shane’s mouth and the boy was whining before he could even see where it was going next to worship him. He moved back to his neck, leaving kisses and bites like a promise. Each one of them had Shane whining more, grabbing bigger handfuls of his ass until they were all he could have, and breathing like he’d just run a mile. Like he wasn’t running miles and miles and miles in Ilya’s mind, 24/7.
“Ilya…” Shane gasped out, wanting more than just a necklace of bruises to wear.
“Yes, my love?” Ilya asked, moving back up on him a little to place kisses and sucks at his cute little earlobes.
“M-more..” He said, simple and demanding.
Who was Ilya to deny him that? Well.. he was his captor and husband. So… actually, pretty good.
“Beg,” Ilya spoke straight into his ear.
Shane’s whole body sitffened as he whined again. “Why?”
Ilya swallowed the whining. “Don’t be a brat now, love,” he told him. “Beg for me, tell me what you want, and I’ll make it perfect for you.”
Shane whined once more, cut off with a moan as Ilya sucked at the sensitive spot right behind his earlobe. He’d committed to this, and dammit, he wanted to stay commited for more reasons than he was willing to admit.
All it took was one little beg?
He could swallow that easier than all the moans he was letting go.
“Please, Ilya-”
“Nuh-uh,” Ilya shook his head lightly with the disapproving sound. “That’s daddy to you.”
Another whine. Another second he needed to take before he melted into it anyway. And then the words he said, well beyond what he probably needed for a passing score.
“Daddy, please,” Shane sighed out, head back and eyes closed in shame (or ecstasy?). “Need you in my…my tight, greedy little hole!”
“Yes…”
“Daddy…”
Ilya pressed a final kiss to her lips, looking down at Shane now with a passion like never before.
“Daddy will give you that, sweet, sweet girl.” He promised as he moved to kiss all over his face. “My good girl.”
“Your good…mmmm” The words fell off into a delighted hum from Shane, but the fact that the word was kept off it wasn’t unnoticed.
Ilya still rewarded him by once again sticking his heavy, long, hard and leaking dick into the prettiest pussy he’d ever seen. He’d been with many women, but there was just something about this one. Maybe because it belonged to his girl…
Ilya lined himself up with Shane’s hole, still stretched from their time in the shower, and placed the head of himself inside.
Shane’s reaction was instant, like flicking the switch on a light bulb and lighting his body ablaze. His hips instantly pulled forward, trying to take more. To tell him wordlessly, it seemed, that he could take more.
Ilya thought Shane was perfect before, but this sight? The one where she begged for him and took him with pure want for more? That was what real perfection looked like.
He didn’t waste more time giving her more. He pressed into the tight heat and moaned as he bottomed out. Shane looked so small below him, and the way her hips still stuttered against his unmoving cock was like a spell over him.
He couldn’t hold still longer, and it wasn’t like Shane was asking him to stay in one place. He was practically trying to fuck himself on Ilya’s cock, only unable to move much under the weight of such a specimen as Ilya.
He pushed out, almost all the way, and then back right to the hilt, making Shane scream for him. He loved that so much, he did it again, and again, until the pacing was all about Shane and not his own needy cock.
“Il-D-Da-oh!”
It was music to Ilya’s ears, and he kept it up until he couldn’t edge himself much longer. He picked up the speed and moved one of the hands that was holding down Shane to bring to where they became one. Then he moved behind them, and down to a different hole.
“This was the hole you wanted, right sweetheart?” He asked as he continued fucking him. “Not this one?” he circled his back entrance.
Shane moaned, but shook his head.
“Have you ever touched yourself down there?” Ilya had to ask.
And Shane, as a very private gay man, had. Unfortunetly, part of havbing underdeveloped balls and a penis, meant that he wasn’t even sure if he’d have a prostate at first. Sadly, he discovered he didn’t have one, and the only hole that brought any joy, wass his vaginal hole.
Ilya watched as the memory flashed on Sahne’s face.
“Not as good?” he asked with a knowing smile.
“No,” Shane shook his head. “Never like this.”
“And this is good?” He pushed.
“Yes!” Shane moved his hands from Ilya’s ass to his chest, rubbing at his pecks as he looked over his gloriously fit b ody. “This is so good.”
“Just as good as you, princess.”
Shane gasped, the feeling of his arousal strong, but only enough to bring him to the cusp, not make him cum. Ilya had no such issues, letting his cum go straight from his dick into his good girl, hopefully finding a spot in her womb for him.
Ilya collapsed down on Shane and laid his head on his check, kissing at the skin on his chest. Shane’s breathing was still strong, but seemingly, he was content not cumming this time. He was good afterall, wasn’t it? There was a better reward than an orgasm with his name on it.
“What do you desire, my love?” Ilya eventually asked, taking Sahne’s hand and kissing his knuckles.
Shane’s first thought came out, “A phone? Maybe… my phone?”
Ilya shook his head, but at least he didn’t laugh. Clearly that was too much to want. But what was the right amount to ask for? What could he get away with and have to his advantage?
It took a couple seconds, but another idea came to mind.
“A tv?” His voice was fragile as he asked, expecting another no.
Ilya thought on it for a minete, and with another kiss to his knuckles, answered him, “Okay.”
“Okay?” Shane was excited.
“Yes,” Ilya smiled up at him. “Why not?”
Shane knew it wasn’t the most devious thing to ask for but there was benefits to it. First of all, he’d have a clock. Not knowing what day or time it was was driving him crazy and another form of control Ilya would no longer have over him. Secondly, he could check all the news platforms to see if they were looking for him. And thirdly, he could keep up to date on important things, including Ilya, when he was away.
Maybe he could use this new information to plan an escape. Maybe rent a few kidnapping movies. He was sure it’d have to do some good afterall. And it was his, just because he asked for it so nicely.
“I’m tired…” shane mumbled, having a long morning.
“Go to sleep then,” Ilya hummed, resting his own eyes on Shane like a pillow.
“But.. you’re still inside me.” Shane spoke.
“Yes,” Ilya smiled. “Is perfect place for you to sleep; on my cock.”
Shane could do two things here.
Throw a fit. Or be a good ‘girl’.
He knew there was only one real choice. He just got a reward and he couldn’t lose it yet. He’d fall asleep on his cock, no matter how much he couldn’t help from feeling it and his cum in him while he tried to rest. He’d continue being good for Ilya. And he’d try to erase what he had to do to get it from his memory while he was at it.
Notes:
Congrats to all the babes on the Glaad award last nigth
I hope you're all doing good and enjoyed this. That's my biggest wish right now. For nobody to feel as bad as me lmao.
Shane said okay, i'll agree but i won't like it *proceeds to like it* lmaooo
Wonder what the TV will help with and what it wont help with...
See you soon!!
Chapter 13
Notes:
Hi hi hi
This one is slightly less than the normal 2k, at 1.7k, but it didn't make sense to go on to the next part OR overwrite the scene and risk ruining it.
Hope you enjoy this as always, and forgive me for the word count.
It's Present time, TV edition, because this is far from the last present, Ilya spoils-his-princess Rozanov will give his wife.
Nervous as always but imma trust you guys and hope this one's just as good as the others.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The next day, Shane laid in his- Ilya’s- bed. He needed to remember that. It didn’t matter if he was kept here until he died; these weren’t his things, and he didn’t want them. Even less than that, nothing, and he means nothing was theirs.
Although he supposed one thing could be his. It was his reward afterall. So the new TV that Ilya promised to have all set up by tonight could maybe just be Shane’s.
Ilya had ordered it first thing in the morning, laid beside Shane, their bodies' warmth pressing together, and finally rolled out and away from him. He grabbed his phone from the other room and returned happily with the Costco app open, looking for the best TV for Shane that he could go and pick up himself.
Shane didn’t give any real input, he just blindly watched, out of boredom more than anything else. Ilya was going to buy what he wanted, even if it was for Shane. He knew that.
It went quickly, and before long, Ilya was pressing the purchase button at the bottom, arranging for pickup within the hour.
“There,” He looked over his shoulder at Shane. “Is ordered for you, princess.”
Shane just hummed with acceptance. This made Ilya frown.
“You are too good to say thank you now?”
He pressed him, turning in the bed. His hands grabbed at Shane’s waist as the other tiredly groaned, pressing against his body. Shane could feel Ilya’s dick on his ass. It shouldn’t have made him panic, but it did.
Ilya’s lips pressed to the back of his neck, and then he spoke, “Do I need to fuck brattiness out of you this early in the morning?”
“N-no,” Shane replied quickly, not ready to face the emotional turmoil of that. “I'm not a brat.”
“Prove it.”
Shane turned around in the bed so they were face-to-face again. Dick to caged dick. His hands wound around the back of his neck, and his eyes lined up with the sun-glazed hazel ones Ilya owned.
“Ilya,” He spoke. “Thank you.”
That’s all it took for Ilya to smile widely again. His lips pressed forward, and he was kissing Shane again, just like in his dreams at night.
“Do you want me to make breakfast first, or should I go get your gift?” He asked Shane.
Shane was hungry, but the idea of being spoon-fed by him again, without being able to see part of the reason he didn’t spit it out on him, was a no. Be good, Shane, be good.
“Go,” Shane told him, meaning it.
“I will hurry back,” Ilya promised with another kiss to her lips.
Shane rolled over onto his back and allowed Ilya to crawl over him to get out of the bed. He closed his eyes again and decided to just sleep in while Ilya was gone. That way, he also couldn’t panic at the fear of being left here alone forever.
—------
By the time Shane was woken back up, it was to the sound of a heavy box being placed down on the floor. He opened his eyes to see Ilya there, with the TV he had gotten.
The TV was huge. But for some reason, the main thing that caught Shane’s attention was Ilya standing beside it. Shirtless.
“Why are you shirtless?” Shane couldn’t help but ask, sitting up and rubbing the sleep out of his eyes.
Ilya shrugged as he walked around the box, closer to Shane and the bed. “Was a lot of work to walk this thing up the steps by myself.”
“By yourself?” Shane looked between him and the box again. It wasn’t impossible, but it was impressive.
Sure, Shane knew Ilya had a hot body. He was on the cover of Sports Illustrated shirtless once, and let’s just say Shane got some use out of it. Seeing it in person was even more impressive. Feeling it on himself made it real. He looked and felt good. That was never a question.
This version of him, with the sun coming through the windows and the sweat in the divots of his abs, only made it clear he was a specimen he couldn’t hide from.
Ilya caught the sweep of Shane’s eyes over him, and he huffed out an amused noise.
“Like what you see?” He emphasised his upper half.
Shane looked away, almost growling in denial. “No.”
“You know it is not a crime to look,” Ilya told him, almost as if to ease Shane’s divided conscience. A way to manipulate.
When Shane looked back at him, he just winked. He knew that he was hot. But he could also be charming.
“Are you gonna set the TV up or what?” Shane asked.
Ilya took a box cutter from his pocket and Shane’s eyed it widely. If he could get that… It’d be a bold move for sure. On one hand, he’d kill for freedom. On the other hand, if he was still cuffed, killing Ilya would only kill them both.
Maybe it was best to just keep note that he had one for the future…
“I will set it up, but only with your help.”
“My help?” Shane asked, not seeing that coming.
“Yes,” He spoke as he reached into the box and untaped the manual from the box. He tossed it over to Shane, who caught it awkwardly. “You will read manual… you can read, right, Shayna?”
Shane frowned at the insult. “Yes. I can read, Ilya, I’m not an idiot.”
Ilya just growled, using his hand to make a paw-movement. “You are feisty today.”
Shane rolled his eyes and stopped himself from getting another threat to ‘fuck the brat out of him’. He opened the manual and tried to find the best place to start. Then, when Ilya was moving the heavy TV around, over his head like a Greek god, he used it as a way to not oggle.
Shane wondered for a moment how he carried him. It had to be just him, not just because he could do it, but because bringing someone else here to help only added to the danger of getting caught. Ilya wasn’t that stupid.
Did he struggle? How did he hold him? Was it effortless?
Shane shook his head. This only made him hotter. There was no benefit of picturing it or trying to make sense of it when it was moot.
Ilya had placed the TV over the one dresser, the one Shane had seen him use to get various items from for himself like socks and underwear- presumably just his dresser. It lined up perfectly with the bed for Shane to be able to lounge and watch. He clearly thought it through with Shane’s comfort in mind. That was at least… nice of him. Although Shane wasn’t giving him much props for the bare minimum.
They spent the next twenty minutes talking back and forth to eachother to get the smart TV set up. Ilya entered the passcodes to some of the streaming services he had, which Shane was happy to see included all the hockey coverage he could want.
“What should we make the background?” Ilya asked, smiling, almost too domestic and normal about it all as he sat on the edge of the bed.
“I don’t know…” Shane just played with the sheets as he looked down.
Ilya didn’t accept that. “There must be something you like, something I can put up to make you happier each time you see it.”
Shane took a heavy breath and thought about it. There was one thing he loved and missed. One thing that always made him feel better.
“If you’re going to make me-”
“I am.”
Shane only let his lip quirk up a little at that insistence as he finally answered. “I’d have to say my favorite place on Earth is my cottage.”
“Ah, yes, your cottage,” Ilya said, seeming familiar. “I have seen your video on it, very cute stuff.”
Shane ignored the compliment and continued. “It just reminds me of things I love, being there, on the lake, the view… You know?”
Ilya didn’t know. He had no equivalent thing. His memories often placed him back in Russia. And he hated it there enough to never want to go back or even be reminded of it. The most he took from there was his mother, and now that he had her on his chain, he didn’t need to look back to the land that never wanted him anyway.
Ilya was good at technology and was able to add a photo view of the lake at sunset from a different locations perspective. But it was his lake. His little slice of home in the prison cell.
He smiled, glad Ilya pushed him to answer. Otherwise, he wouldn’t have this. It gave him strength. It gave him hope. It gave him something to look forward to seeing one day again.
“Thanks…” Shane mumbled.
Ilya’s smile only grew. “And all by yourself?”
Shane’s face flushed, confused at the sudden praise he elicited. “What?”
“You thanked me, and I didn’t have to remind you,” Ilya explained as he motioned for her to join him on the edge of the bed.
Shane moved down, not needing another fight when he was being praised. Ilya moved Sahne’s head onto his shoulder, and they just looked at the TV for a moment.
“I hope you like your prize,” Ilya sighed happily, seeing it all set up and done.
Shane could smell Ilya as he pressed against him. Like oak and sweat. He was even a little sticky. He moved his head a bit, rolling it to look at the TV too.
“I do.” He answered.
“I hope one day you also like your place here,” Ilya told him.
Shane froze. He didn’t know what to say to that that wouldn’t get him slapped around. Other than lying, which… he just couldn’t stomach.
Luckily, Ilya didn’t ask him to say anything to it.
“Do not speak, there is nothing to say,” He told him. “Is just my hopes for our future.”
“I suppose we all have those,” Shane tried to sympathize, at least on the surface.
Ilya looked down at his mother’s cross and put it between his fingers. He wondered if she was still here, if she’d wish him the same that he wanted. Wondered if Svetlana would want the same.
He knew it wasn’t what most people would do, but it was what he needed. And he was sure, one day, Shane would see he needed it too, before he drowned in the pressure of being perfect for the whole world when he was already perfect for Ilya.
Notes:
Shane has a TV and a bit of home with him.
Ilya, you're evil, but damn that was sweet to give him that. He really does love him. He just wants him there. Beyond that I think he'd do anything for him.
Shane, you will be the perfect wife for this man, I promise it
Anyway, see you soon and gimme the loves if you feel kind today :)
Byeee
Chapter 14
Notes:
Hello it's me again, feeling a lil better and thankful for all the well wishes <33
TY for the love in geenral though guys, it means a lot, and helps me write!!
This chapter is the opposite of the last one. Not too short, but long. This one is almost 2.7k so, hope this makes up for yesterday if i dissapointed anyone.
Also someone said they wanted to see Shane continue to fight and get punished, and if this chapter isn't proof of that Bluloon, idk what is ;)
Sorry in advance Shayna !! We love you! We just want you to be Ilya's good girl!!!! You can do it! We believe in you!!
P.s. adding chapter titles incase anyone ever wants to reread parts and wan ts specific parts, ik i do that with fics, so! Why not! v basic so you can find what's there tho, not creative lmao
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane and Ilya were testing the tv, making sure everything worked, and then one of them enjoyed the following breakfast in bed. Ilya picked a Russian show he couldn’t understand, and he felt like a child waiting for their parent to have enough of an attention span to remember to feed them between scenes. He never thought he’d have to miss feeding himself.
At one point, Ilya pointed out that he had some of the jam from the toast on his face. Strawberry jam, bright and pink along the outerlines of his lips. He had just assumed Ilya would get it for him, and when he just waited for Shane to, Shane was thrown off.
He was being trained to just assume Ilya would take the reigns, and maybe that would be his downfall. Maybe it’d end with him giving up all sorts of opportunities.
Before Ilya could take it back, Shane moved his thumb up to his lips and brushed across them. Ilya was quick to grab Shane’s hand, though, signalling he must have still managed to do something wrong.
“You got your hand all dirty now,” He chastised lightly, making Shane see he hadn’t exactly fixed the problem in his rush to just have power over himself. “Here…” Ilya said before he pulled Shane’s thumb to his mouth and sucked the sweetness right off.
Shane stared at him in awe for a moment, not sure if this was some sex-prelude or if he was just that… what’s the word… flirtatious all the time.
“I could have-”
Ilya doesn’t let Shane try to push back against what he did; he just leans closer and licks at his lips, where a faint bit of strawberry still laid.
Shane is frozen in shock and a little bit of disgust… he thinks.
“You still had some on your face,” Ilya laughed fondly, licking his own lips before taking a bite of their shared toast.
“Thanks,” Shane mumbled. “But I could have gotten it.”
“My sweet Shayna, you don’t have to worry about things like that,” He told her, ruffling some of his hair affectionately. “Besides, I told you about it, and you just made bigger mess to clean up.”
Shane scoffed, annoyed at how he played him for some fool. “I could have fixed that, too!”
“Sure, you could have,” Ilya grabs for a sip of their juice, seemingly not convinced.
“I could have!” Shane asserts further. “It’s not hard to lick a thumb, Ilya, I’m not helpless!”
“No?”
“No!” Shane breathed heavily in his annoyance.
“Then why don’t you feed yourself?” Ilya supplied easily.
Gladly, Shane thought as his eyes fixed back on the tray Ilya had made up that morning. Toast with jam, slices of apple, and more orange juice.
He reached for an apple slice, only to have Ilya grab the bowl they were in and put them on the side table by the bed that Shane couldn’t reach. Then, when Shane moved to take some toast instead, he moved that plate alongside it. Then, before Shane could even reach the Orange juice, downed the rest of it with a sweet, citrusy smile.
“I can’t do it if you take them away from me!”
“Well then, it seems to me, you are helpless, and you do need your husband to take good care of you.”
Shane closed his eyes in pure embarrassment. He should have seen it was a test, but he couldn’t help but just wanna go at every turn he could find towards freedom.
A small tear slid down his face as he tried to face away from Ilya in a stance against him. “Not my fucking husband…”
But even Shane knew that was just a semantic. Emotionally, he wasn’t. He’d never be. But on paper? He was as good as glued to Ilya’s hip.
If Ilya heard Shane, he ignored him. He put the tray back together in silence and moved it over to another table in the room, so it would be there when he went to leave the room. He’d take it back to the kitchen and try not to think of how Shan e had ruined their nice morning with defiance and insistence on things she just couldn’t have… at least not until she earned them.
One step forward, one step back. He’d be patient with Shane. Anything for her.
“I have to go out today,” Ilya told Shane eventually.
Shane looked at him, curious. “Again?”
“Yes,” He explained. “I have meeting with my agent.”
“And I just, what? Stay here like a good little girl?” He spat with an indignant tone.
Ilya smiled. “Yes, that would be perfect, actually.”
“I wasn’t being serious, Ilya!”
“Well, I was,” He shot back, like it never even mattered what Shane thought or said anyway. It probably didn’t. “I know last time I left you, you were scared, but this is different, this is not punishment. This is just life.”
Shane wanted to protest in silence, sure that everything he said always got used against him to make him look weaker, but he couldn’t help but feel a need to know things.
“How long?” He asked.
“Two hours or so.”
Shane looked unhappy with that.
“Relax, малыш, you have TV now, you will not be bored,” He explained, moving to make sure the remote was in reach of Shane, placing it down next to Shane.
Shane couldn’t help but feel his heart race over it all, his pulse quickening in turn with it. It felt too final, even if it was so so temporary for Ilya. Too hard to stomach, just like his fate here.
Before he could think much about whether it was wrong or right, Shane’s hands came out and clamped around Ilya’s arm. Not to harm, but to keep there, at least til he could talk some sense into him.
“Let go of me,” Ilya warned, teeth clenched and eyes ablaze.
Shane saw the fire in his eyes and still couldn’t help but play in the fire.
“I’m not trying to hurt you!” Shane expressed, not sure he’d be believed. “I just-You can’t just go!”
“Shane,” Ilya looked at him again. “Let go.”
“If I let go, you’re going to leave me here.”
“And?”
“And, I’m chained to a bed! What if there's a fire? Or an intruder who wants to hurt me? Or-Or anything! Oh my god, I don’t even have a phone or anything! I’ll die here, just like this, and I can’t-”
“Whoa.” Ilya seemed to realize it was real the more Shanes’ voice tilted into panic. “Settle down, Shane.”
“I can’t!” He sputtered.
“Shhh,” Ilya soothed, watching the panic fill the other’s frame from head to toe. He let him grab at his hand and let him pull it into his lap, following suit and sitting next to Shane. “It’s okay.”
He moved his body so Shane was inside his legs and leaned back as he panicked and spoke hurried, terrified thoughts about not dying like this.
He had no idea Shane would be so scared of this. Compared to the punishment, he thought it’d be a piece of cake. But it seemed it wasn’t. They wouldn’t be too different, but it seemed the fact that he’d be in the home alone was the problem. He must know Ilya would protect him from all these fears if he was just there for him.
Shane was maybe a bit of a bad girl this morning, once her temperament seemed to run dry of patience, but right now, all Ilya could see was that Shane was scared. And that mattered whether she was perfect or horrible. Because that was what love was. For better or worse.
“Shane, please listen to me, I have you, you’re safe,” He told him. “I will not be gone long; the chances of those things happening are so small, baby.”
That didn’t seem to ease him into it much.
Ilya wasn’t sure if this was dangerous to admit or not, but he had cameras in the house. Of course he did. How else would he watch over Shane? Would knowing that help Shane or hurt Ilya more? He had to try.
“Shane, I have cameras and alarms, and if even so much as a hair on your head is touched, I will be back here, ready to kill.”
The harsh way he said kill should have been scarier than it was for Shane. But maybe he already assumed what he was capable of before he made it a sure fact of intention.
The cameras were good. Right? Maybe not for everything, but for this little bit, maybe it’d be enough.
“You’ll watch them?” Shane hiccuped, so out of it, he didn’t even pull out of Ilya’s grasp as he’d usually do.
“I will watch cameras, yes,” Ilya told him. “Will be so short, I will be back before you even know I am gone, please, Shane, I need to know you’ll be okay.”
Was Shane okay, though? In the sense that Shane kept, no. In the sense Ilya kept, he supposed he could do that.
“It’s scary…” He admitted that, although he was starting to come around to letting him go without a fight for his life.
“Tell you what,” Ilya said after he placed a kiss on Shane’s crown. “You pick out movie, at least 2 hour movie, and I will be home before you are even done with it.”
Shane breathed heavily and then looked back at the TV. Set on the picture of the cottage, calming him down a bit.
“Promise?” Shane asked, looking at him seriously.
“Promise,” Ilya told him. “And next time I leave this house, I also promise to take me with you.”
That perked Shane up. He’d heard he’d be able to go places, but the when and where were always such a mystery. This wasn’t exactly a ‘When,’ but it was an idea of one. Afterall, Ilya couldn’t stay here forever. He’d need groceries, nights out, and things for his job.
This little fact, this little hope to separate from him, and even this house eventually, calmed him more than anything else.
“Okay.” Shane decided, letting go of his arm like a final decision.
Ilya didn’t pull away, though; he used the arm he was holding like a vice to bring around Shane’s body for a big hug, even shifting him upwards more towards the pillows as he slipped out.
“That’s my brave girl,” He looked down at her, sparkling eyes clearing back up.
Shane said nothing, just looked down and waited for Ilya to go. Ilya wasted no time leaving out the door, sure that the sooner it was over, the sooner Shane would feel comforted again. Showing he could keep a promise and keep Shane safe. Something he wanted Shane to believe as much as he did, so badly it hurt.
—-----
Shane didn’t feel like scrolling through options for hours, so he clicked on one of the first movies he saw. Titanic. That’d be more than long enough, so he didn’t even need to finish it if he didn’t want to.
Twenty minutes into it, he wondered if he should have picked something more manly just for the sake of claiming back some of his masculinity. But then, he realized this movie was actually the perfect one to watch in his shoes.
It was afterall, not just an escape from a sinking ship, but a smothering life.
True to Ilya’s words, he came back before it was over, and Shane, so engrossed in the movie, didn’t even notice until he walked into the bedroom door.
“Shane,” He breathed happily. “No problems?”
Shane hummed, “Only one.”
Ilya’s brow furrowed as he scrunched up his sleeves. “What is it?” he asked, ready to take whatever it was and make it pay.
“You,” Shane told him, flatly, not afraid to speak at the moment, feeling empowered through the screen.
“Excuse me?” Ilya asked back, perhaps giving him a chance to change his attitude.
“Oh, you know, this movie just reminded me of… us.” Shane leaned on one of his hands.
“Jack and Rose?” Ilya said as he looked back at the TV to see the movie playing out on the big screen he’d gotten her. “Soulmates.”
“No, more like Cal and Rose,” Shane told him.
Ilya stepped forward, and Shane only shook a little in fear, trying to keep his composure.
“You want to liken me to an abusive piece of shit, some coward, some villain?” Ilya asked as he took another towering step forward. “You do not want to know what I am like as a villain, Shayna.”
Wasn’t he already a villain? God, if this was him being nice, maybe he didn’t want to know.
But something in him couldn’t take it right then and there.
His voice shook, but his shoulders were high. “I don’t think I want to know you at all.”
Ilya had had enough. He walked closer to the bed and grabbed Shane by the cage, pulling him forward until he was tumbling off the bottom of the bed, cagey and small at it’s base.
Shane looked up at him as he sat down in front of him, confused and surely scared.
“How much time left in movie?” He asked Shane.
“I-I don’t know,” he spoke in honesty.
Ilya grabbed the remote and checked. About an hour of the film left.
“Look at me,” Ilya said when Shane tried to melt into the floor. When Shane shook his head, Ilya wasted no time grabbing his hair by the roots and forcing him. “Look at me!”
“I’m looking!” Shane sounded as scared as he looked, but somehow still not regretful. He needed to make him regret so he never pulled that insulting shit again. After he was so sweet to him, too!
“You are going to learn to be good girl again,” He told him. “I am going to watch this nice movie’s end, and you will kneel there and drool around my cock to keep it warm. When it’s over, you can decide if an hour on my cock was enough or if I need to watch a whole other movie to get it through to you.”
“No,” Shane pulled against the hold on his head as he was lowered closer to Ilya’s crotch. “Don’t!”
“You don’t get a fucking say!” Ilya shot back. “Your whole life from this point forward is you not getting a fucking say! So get fucking used to it and accept what you are!”
“No!” A crack in his voice shook more anger into Ilya, like this brat thought he could just cry his way out of it.
Mercy wasn’t so simple.
“Tell me what you are right now,” Ilya asked him.
“I can’t!” Shane’s panic was back, but there was no steady hand to calm him down. Just Ilya’s awaiting cok between the pened fly of his pants.
“I will push you down on my cock either way!” He reminded him.
“Th-Then I’ll bite you!”
Ilya’s eyes had never turned this fiery before, but the way they did made Shane whimper in fear and try to back up more than he had before, his bare feet trying to find purchase on the floors so he could stand up, unable to, let alone run away.
“You bite my dick, I cut yours off,” He made the threat nice and clear to him, right in his tear-stained face.
Fuck. He believed him.
“You going to be good now?” Ilya asked, shaking the boy a bit by his hair.
“I’m sorry!” The regret finally found its place in Shane’s chest, and he was heaving sobs with it. “I’m sorry, Ilya.”
“Too late for sorry,” Ilya said with a dry, clear face. “You learn lesson now.”
Without another word, Ilya moved his free hand into Shane’s mouth to force it open, making him gag with the strength of it. Then he shoved him onto his long, thick cock, all the way to the end until he gagged.
That would show her….
Notes:
Cock warmer shane on his knees have mercy
Tell me why i had a dream last night i was IN this fic? Like brain i am ASEXUAL, i might write it but i don't wanna live it, lmao.
My god is next to me and she says hi to you all!! I told her how cool my freaky peeps were :)
Also idk why i like putting titanic in fics, but like, yes, Ilya, you ARE the Cal. But we love you!!
We also hit 30k let's goooo!! I always say write the fics you want to find, and i'd be happy to find a better version of this in the dark ilya tags so! hooray! I'm doing my part! :) esp with length too!
See you soon!!! Comments and Kudos always loved!! Byee!
Chapter 15
Notes:
As expected I am back and i am here at my usual time.
This chapter features a partial day time skp, which should get you prepped for the longer ones to come soon after... like when a few days go by next update :)
Hope you like this one, has some smut in it!
Enjoy!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane got himself in the mess he made, he knew this, but a part of iim still wanted to fight that and say it was all Ilya’s fault. That if he had never kidnapped him and expected so much, he’d never bring him disappointments. He didn’t live to make him happy, no matter what Ilya wanted. And Shane wasn’t happy at all.
He was currently 9 inches deep on Ilya’s cock, knees in the hardwood flooring, and his brain was swimming in the aftermath of his panic. The more he panicked and struggled against his place, the worse it got, so he had to just breathe through his nose and take it.
For how long? Until the move ends. Whatever time that was, Shane had no idea. He’d just gotten himself rights to a clock, and he was in no position to use it when he was at the base of Ilya’s cock, and all he could see was endless bits of all things Ilya.
His nose buried in his pubes. His eyes in line with his abs. Everything tasting and smelling and looking like the man he wanted to get further from, not closer.
Was this better or worse than sucking him off? Shane decided worse. Not because he didn’t get pleasure from it, he totally didn’t get pleasure from sucking the demanding man off. But because it was so long and nothing could make it end but time itself.
He continued to breathe through his nose as he tried to zone out of the punishment. He had to admit, he was already thinking about how to avoid this in the future, so it must be a good punishment.
He heard something behind him that he swore sounded like the end of the movie and perked up, legs a bit straighter and eyes looking up higher at Ilya who was good at ignoring him to this point.
“Il-yuh,” he spoke with his mouth full, jaw aching.
“Shhh.” He settled him. “Credits not over.”
He was waiting for the fucking credits? God, he was milking this. Shane didn’t want to remind him that he was in charge and could keep him here as long as he wanted; he didn’t need lame excuses, but it felt obvious to him. He rolled his eyes and waited again.
Eventually, Ilya turned the movie off and looked down at Shane, loving them in this position, not just below him, but on his knees and a slave for his cock and his cock alone.
“What do we think, babydoll?” He asked Shane. “Did you learn your lesson or not?”
Shane eagerly nodded his head. “Yuh,” he sputtered around the drool that steadily left his gaping mouth.
“Yuh?” Ilya copied, cooing down at him fondly. “That’s adorable.”
Shane whined around the embarrassment, wanting off his cock like yesterday. He wanted to rub his jaw. He wanted to breathe without feeling restricted and with the smell of Ilya’s musk attached. He wanted to swallow, dammit.
“Oh, you are so whiny,” Ilya continued to coo. “I suppose I can forgive you if you apologize.”
Ilya nodded his head and told him he was free to pull off of him, with the condition that he was good. His eyes told him that if he wasn’t going to be tough, he might as well strap in for a long while longer.
Shane pulled off and pressed his forehead against Ilya’s thigh, just taking a moment to recover. Closing his mouth felt so good; he could cry. But he wouldn’t.
“I’m sorry,” He said when his head lulled to the side. “I’m sorry.”
Ilya looked at him and saw the boy in such a broken state that he couldn’t not forgive him if he wanted to. He was quick to put his arms under his shoulders and hoist him up on his lap. Shane only whimpered for a moment when he was sat down on top of Ilya’s spit-soaked cock and then settled into the makeshift bear hug.
“I’m sorry,” he kept repeating, like he was scared it wasn’t enough.
“Shh,” Ilya smoothed his wild hair. “Is all I needed to hear. I forgive you.”
“I’m sorry,” He simply repeated, clearly gone into a headspace now. Ilya can’t force him out of it easily.
He stayed there and just held Shane, telling him with each apology that it was okay. That he was okay. He took his punishment like a good girl, and that’s all Ilya saw of him now. His sweet, good girl.
And he loved his girl. His sweet babyfaced girl who needed him for everything. Her sweet, tender, loving husband. Made and meant for her, just like with her for him.
She would be good the rest of the day, he knew it. The feel of her racing heartbeat settling would need to stay there for a while to feel okay. And that’s okay. They could have a good, easy rest of the day. He’d clean her, he’d bathe her, he’d lay her down and fuck her. It’d be worth it all and more.
—----
Later that night, Ilya found himself in the mood to just cuddle. So they’d been cuddling, a few words spoken between them, for the last twenty minutes.
He crawled into the bed naked next to Shane and instantly pulled him closer. His hands played with every part of his body, just exploring for the sake of knowing, nothing more.
Every so often, he’d hear a faint whimper when he got too close to somewhere sensitive. He loved hearing them, feeling that he had control over him like this, even when it was just for fun.
He started to do it on purpose after a while.
Shane whimpered loudly into his ear as he squirmed a bit. Ilya’s finger was tracing the outline of his vulva and dipping down over the outside of his lips.
“So fussy,” He whispered.
“It’s sensitive,” Shane buried himself further into his neck as he complained faintly.
“Or is it needy?” Ilya asked him. “We haven’t had sex all day, you know.”
Shane sniffed and pulled out of his little hole in his neck. “So?”
“So, maybe you miss me,” Ilya explained, hand stilled right over the edge of his left lip, massaging it.
Shane groaned and fell back into his neck, the least threatening part of Ilya in his opinion, for safety. “Do we have to?”
“Yes, we have to, every day until you’re round with me,” Ilya told him. “And after that too, just because I’m insatiable for you, Shayna.”
“Why do you call me that?” Shane figured questions weren’t as bad as full-on refusals of things. Plus, they added to his knowledge.
“Is just nickname made out of your name, is very common in my country,” He explained to him. “Like some people close to me call me Ilyushka.”
“Ilyushka?”
“Yes, but you don’t need to,” Ilya told him. “Your version is just one I think is cute.”
“I’m not cute,” Shane groaned again. He was a man, dammit.
“Oh, you are so cute,” Ilya pulled him out of his hold, just to kiss him on the tip of the nose. “The cutest ever.”
“Don’t wanna be cute,” Shane pouted, an endearing sight to the other.
“Too late,” Ilya told him. “And you’ll only get cuter.”
Shane gave an indignant noise and tried to crawl back into Ilya’s neck, but he was stopped by a hand holding up his cheek.
“You know I love you no matter what, though, don’t you?” Ilya felt the need to make things serious all of a sudden. To make sure.
If Shane didn’t know that so well, it wouldn’t make him feel sick at times. Sure, Ilya was insane, but he set his sights on Shane. He picked Shane. And Shane could be anything and anyone now, and he’d never get out of his hold.
“I know…” He simply told him, hoping it appeased him.
Ilya smiled and continued to caress Shane’s face for a few moments of silence. It wasn’t awkward silence, just silence that settled all around them. Shane tried not to look him in the eyes.
“I want you to watch me while I put baby in you,” Ilya suddenly spoke.
Shane swallowed hard.
“You never watch, it is so hot, and it is so perfect,” Ilya explained as he already started on Shane’s tender neck. “It’s like you can see our future blooming from the love we make.”
Shane hated it when he called it making love. This was sex. This was an assault. This wasn’t making anything but Shane sick.
Ilya could feel his throat’s hollow shift as Shane swallowed back words he knew better than to say. He clearly didn’t want this, but he had no energy to be bad right now. Ilya liked that he’d be good, sure, he’d miss his bratting one day, but right now, fine with this break.
“I know you’re tired,” Ilya told him. “I’ll be quick.”
Shane wouldn’t complain about that. He was tired. Tired of this. Tired after he warmed him for an hour. Tired after days here. Tired of it all.
If he could justy lay back and zone out… so be it.
But then again, Ilya said he wanted him to watch… didn’t he?
After a little while of playing with Shane, Ilya pressed a few fingers into Shane’s hole, one at a time. He liked playing with him here, and the deeper his fingers got, the more he knew he filled the other, his cunt, his mind, and his every last sense.
Shane didn’t speak, but he made noises. He supposed if Shane had nothing nice to say, silence was the best option. But not forever.
When he pushed his cock in, slow but steady, the loudest noise erupted from Shane. One that made Ilya proud to know, just from that, he fucked and filled his wife well. Better than anyone else ever could, if they ever had the chance.
“Look, look, look!” He uttered as his cock entered fully.
“Hmm?” Shane came out of a bit of a trance, looking up at Ilya, who insisted he look down more.
“See it?”
“No…”
“Look right there,” He traced his stomach with his fingers. “Is outline of my cock inside you.”
Shane squinted for a second, sure he was just making it all up, but then he saw it. The outline of his dick, embedded in him. It was huge, but faint, and Shane had never seen that before. Was that even supposed to happen?
“See, I am so deep in you, right where I will put baby,” He had begun to fuck in and out of him. “Feel it.”
“Feel it?”
“Feel me inside you,” Ilya explained.
“I already do,” He swallowed back another whimper from the feelings inside him.
“I mean, on outside,” Ilya grabbed Shane’s hand and placed it over the small outline. “Feel it?”
Oh god. He could.
“I don’t think I wanna feel-” Shane tried to pull his hand away, too real for him, only to have it pressed back down.
“Nonsense,” Ilya interrupted him. “Feel me.”
“I-” Shane’s voice broke as he froze there.
The best thing he could do was try to zone out again, wasn’t it? Like a man underwater, who could hear nothing, all on his own. He imagined he was in the lake, safe and alone. The pleasure was there, but there was no reason to be scared like there really was.
“Shane-” He called him out of his trance before he even went under.
“What?” His voice pitched up as he asked, beyond tired now.
“Ask me for it.”
“For what?”
Ilya fucked into him even harder. He heard the whine out of Shane’s mouth and saw his arms shake like jelly.
“Ask me to cum in you.”
Shane groaned, this time for other reasons. He’d asked for his babies once, but this felt filthier somehow.
Shane couldn’t, even as Ilya waited.
“If you do not like my cock in your hole, daddy could always use your mouth again…” He threatened.
“No…” Shane cried. “Cum in my-cum in me.”
It was the lesser of two evils for his jaw, even if, in the long run, cumming in his hole was much more dangerous. He just wanted it over.
“You can say it prettier than that,” Ilya told him, a bit more threat to his voice that said ‘I’m close, so you better get it right, and fast.’
“Okay, okay, just cum in me! I need it! I want it! Want your cum in my cunt and a baby in my fucking womb, daddy.”
Ilya came perfectly in time, just like he wanted to. Always what Ilya wanted, never Shane. Even if he loved the friction in his cunt, cumming or no cumming, he knew it was for the wrong reasons.
He dreaded how sticky the cum would feel, but Ilya clearly had no intentions of pulling out.
“More cuddles, мой любовник,” He requested, this time the one on top for the cuddle session.
And what could Shane really do but that?
Notes:
I have so little to sya but so much love to offer you all. You'e the best audienceeee!! I love you!!
Any love you wanna share is appreciated!!
Tonight i got to snuggle a tripod kitty which was fun! But so was writing this!!
What do we think's gonna go down next? Lmk ;)
Byeee
Chapter 16
Notes:
Hello AO3 and all who inhabit it! :) I'm back
Not that i was gone long.
This chapter was so fun to write and i have so many more yummy things to follow this one too!! TOO HYPE TO WRITE THEM!! Hope you're hype too.
It's going to be a fun trip out of the house for Shane ;) be careful what you wish for cutie
I'm so evil.... but i love it
Enjoy!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A few more days passed where Shane was mostly flying on autopilot. Scared to be bad, scared to be too good and fall into it, scared to overthink everything and anything that crossed his mind.
He’d spend hours lying out on Ilya’s cock, all through the night, even when they weren’t fucking. Clearly, Ilya had found a place he liked to settle in, and there was no wiggle room for complaining there.
One thing he found that he had a little wiggle room with was the little things, like eating. He didn’t wanna push too far; he needed the strength if he was ever going to escap, especially with limited exercise. But pushing a little? He was allowed to actually hold some food under the guise of wanting to feed Ilya a snack one day. Next step… hopefully his own mouth.
Another thing he was allowed to do was the sheets again. Ilya wanted to change them again- thank god-, and Shane was quick to volunteer. Anything to get out of that chain, to get on his feet, to gain any little step in the right direction.
Sometimes it was harder to bite his tongue than others. Sometimes he’d finally start to dissociate from things, lying there after a dream about home, and Ilya would ruin it. He’d lean over and say something that made him too aware of where he was. The thing he said most often that upset him was when he’d grab his stomach and tell him they might already have a baby in there. The idea made Shane scared and sick.
One thing Shane used to distract himself, aside from his dreams and his time with his in the clouds, was the one thing Ilya had told him. Not just told him. But promised.
He promised him that the next time he left this house, Shane would come with him.
It had been two days since he said that. It wasn’t an eternity, but it felt like it. Ilya had to leave eventually; he knew this now. He’d seen it for himself when watching sports news one day.
The woman on the TV had reported that Ilya Rozanov had extended his bereavement leave for another two weeks from when it was meant to end. That meant he’d be on the ice by the end of next week.
Shane was also terrifyingly relieved to see they reported on him, too. It seemed that the Metros had finally put out a formal statement on their missing captain. Shane had hope they’d report him missing, but instead, they stated that they’d talked to his family personally and were assured he was just taking a mental health break.
As if his mental health wasn’t breaking further here.
The woman stipulated it probably had to do with the car accident, and it’s effects on Shane, and in a twisted way, she wasn’t wrong. It just wasn’t how they put it. It was a lot more illegal and a lot less his choice, really.
Ilya probably already knew his plan was working beautifully. Who knows how many more texts he’d sent as him to the people he loved just to assure it? Shane had some hope… now it was just crushed.
He’d have to save himself, it seemed. And he’d love to do that as soon as possible. Maybe even today, if he could be so lucky. Afterall, Ilya couldn’t stay in the house forever.
Shane sat in the bed with a new magazine, on one afternoon, scanning the pages for anything that wasn’t mind-numbing. It was some Vogue issue, and he wasn’t sure what any man would want with this. At least if he were straight, he could admire the woman, but that was a moot point, too. He hadn’t been able to admire anyone but Ilya… not that he did it too often.
Before he could give up on it, Ilya came back into the room holding a ginger ale.
“Nice to see you enjoying your magazines, babygirl,” He smiled as he walked right up to him.
“I wasn’t-” Shane shoved the magazine down, only to see what Ilya was holding, and decided arguing wasn’t worth the time. “Is that for me?”
“Yes,” Ilya said, handing it over to Shane.
Shane couldn’t believe it. Not that he knew his favorite drink; that was old news to the world. But that he was just handing him it. Letting him take a sip for himself, even if it was through a dainty little straw inside.
It tasted great. Cold. Bubbly. Soothing. Everything he craved and hadn’t had in far too long. But it was also suspicious.
Shane’s eyes narrowed. “Are you trying to butter me up?”
Ilya scoffed, almost offended. “No!”
Shane gave him a look that said he didn’t quite believe him and enjoyed another sip of his drink regardless.
“Today is day I know you were waiting for,” Ilya told him. “We are going somewhere.”
“The police station?” Shane said, joking but also not objecting.
Ilya gave a disapproving look before he took the key out of his pocket and undid his ankle chain. Shane was shocked by how quickly and easily it was happening, but he was also aware he couldn’t just jump right up and get past the brick wall that was Ilya Rozanov.
“Where are we going then?” Shane asked him, looking up like a child with wonder, endless possibilities.
“You do not need to worry about that,” Ilya told him, placing the key back in his pocket. Shane’s eyes watching it, wondering if he’d have a chance to reach in there today and grab it. “But we need to get you dressed.”
“Dressed?” Shane asked, even if it felt kind of stupid to question.
He never thought about the fact that it wasn’t normal to be nude and caged and collared all day everyday. He hoped that didn’t mean it was becoming routine.
What was Ilya even going to dress him in, did he have the clothes he came to him in still? He’d never been offered so much as a stitch of fabric. He had bad ideas about it.
“Yes,” Ilya told him as he picked him up, making him hold on in fear of being dropped. “Come with me…”
Shane wasn’t sure where they were going until he made a turn at the en suite bathroom. Inside it looked normal as always, and Ilya was quick to shut the door and stand in front of it.
Shane stood there, unsure.
“If you need to go to the bathroom, go now, and then when you’re done, there is set of clothing for you under cabinet.” He explained, standing like a statue on guard.
He didn’t need to go to the bathroom, but he did need to get going. He wanted out of the home like yesterday, absolutely stir crazy on top of wanting his freedom.
“Wait, aren’t you going to… you know…” Shane blushed as he motioned to the cage around his cock.
“No,” Ilya shook his head. “You can wear that.”
“In public?”
“Why not?” Ilya shrugged like it was nothing. “The only thing it does is let people know you’re my good girl, and good girls don’t touch themselves.”
“I don’t wanna touch myself, I just wanna be-”
“Солнечный свет, the answer is no,” He put his foot down, stepping a few feet closer. “But you can keep the collar at home.”
Shane opened his mouth to argue, but then he realized it was probably best to not have to wear the collar out. At least the cage was under his clothes… whatever they were. The collar was more embarrassing, and if he pushed now, he might not get this sweet of a deal again.
Shane lifted his head and let Ilya take the collar off him. It was so freeing to have that thing off his throat; even breathing felt better.
Ilya simply took a step back and nodded back to the cabinet by the sink for him.
Shane was sure this wasn’t where clothes were normally kept, but for some reason, Ilya felt this was the best place for them today. Already selecting something, making sure Shane was contained in a smaller room for it, all the things you’d expect from someone evil yet dedicated.
Shane bent and looked down in the cabinet, seeing a light gray bit of fabric right in the front. He pulled it out and stood up, straightening the garment into something he wasn’t used to.
“What is this?” Shane asked him.
“Is sweater dress,” Ilya told him. “Is cold, can’t have my baby shivering out there.”
“And a sweater wouldn’t do?” Shane asked, finally seeing it in what he held as very much not his or his gender's preferred style.
“You are chatty today,” Ilya quipped. “Just get dressed.”
“But-”
“Oh, and don’t forget these,” He reached into his back pocket and quickly threw something at Shane.
Shane caught the flash of red in his hands with the sweater dress and tried to figure out what it was. Then it hit him. It wasn’t a pocket square. It was a bright red lace thong.
Shane shook his head, looking right in Ilya’s eyes. He’d rather go commando than that. It didn’t even look comfortable!
Ilya looked at him right back, eyes stern, nodding slowly.
Shane clutched them in his hands hard enough to stop him from screaming.
“Chop chop,” Ilya told him, looking at his watch. “Don’t want to miss our appointment.”
“Do you have to watch?” Shane asked.
Ilya started walking towards him. “Well, what if you need help-”
“No!” Shane held his hands up in surrender. “I don’t need help, I’ll do it.”
The last thing he wanted was death-by-embaressment before he could escape, and getting dressed in a thong by Ilya would definitely be up there.
He placed the sweater dress down by the sink, glad it was dry there, and held up the thong, rightside up. It was a glrofied triangle and he’d never understood how women wore them. They looked tacky and impractical.
He missed his boxer briefs terribly as he swallowed down his distaste and stepped into them. He was right to assume they weren’t comfortable and right to feel like a complete and total sissy in them, pink metal of the cage poking through the slits in the lace.
Shane could feel Ilya staring at him, along with a little held-back moan. He was scared to look at him and see him touching himself at the view of Shane, so he figured the best thing he could do was put on the sweater dress and cover it all up.
The dress was soft at least, which wasn’t true of the thong. It was a soft cashmere, very expensive, he was sure. Probably cost too much for how short it was, though.
Shane looked down and watched the skirted part of it swirl a bit. Frowning. He wasn’t fond of this at all. Where would he have to go like this anyway? Didn’t Ilya realize girls wore pants too?
“Ilya, my legs are exposed,” He huffed. “It’s still gonna be cold, no matter how cozy the sweater is.”
Shit, did he just mention that the sweater was cozy? Never admit those things!
“I know,” Ilya said. “There are boots for you in the car.”
“Like… snow boots?” Shane asked.
“Like, knee-high boots.” He informed him.
Ilya wasn’t stupid enough to bring them inside and give Shane any sort of footwear. Small block heel on them or not, Shane would only have more power to run away. This was safest.
Shane just looked at him like he couldn’t believe he would make him do this, but really, Ilya wasn’t sure why his sweet girl would expect anything less.
Notes:
Shane in a thong. That IS the sentence. You're welcome
Any guesses where they're going?? Lmk!!
I hope this chapter as fun for you, i love the feminizing bits so it was chef kiss for me.
Also i'm getting another cat!! Yayyy!! S/o to Kenny the Tripod, you will learn to love Hollanov like I do!!
Soooo hype to see you soon. Don't forget to leave some love if you wanna! Byee!! :)
Chapter 17
Notes:
Me againa nd nobody is shocked, told you i'd be here, told you this story would be long, and i told you i llove you so how could i dissapoint
S/o to everyone who reads before bed! Hope it is the perfect thing to sleep to :)
Also s/o to the ONE person who guessed this appointment right!!
What is it you ask???
Read and see!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The pair stepped out of the ensuite, and Shane was guided back to sit on the bed again. He wasn’t sure why at first, but then Ilya went to a drawer in the other dresser and grabbed a pair of socks.
Women’s socks, but still the least offensive thing on his body.
Shane held his hand out for them, ready to give in and put them on, but his hand was lowered, and Ilya went down to his knees. He gently grabbed Shane’s foot and, as if it were delicate, placed the first sock on it. He pulled it all the way up to right below his knee and then placed a kiss right on the cap of it. Shane watched as he repeated it.
“There,” He told him, smiling. “Stand up and show me how you look.”
Shane frowned. Ilya knew how he looked. He felt like some dress-up doll as he stood and slowly circled in place for the other.
Shane was waiting for some comment about how perfect he looked, expecting those types of things from Ilya. But it didn’t come.
“No,” Ilya said. “I cannot let you go out like this.”
Shane’s eyes widened at that. Not only was it not complimentary of what he’d done, but it was pretty much the opposite.
“You can’t?” He breathed out in relief and shock.
Maybe he was finally starting to see that Shane wasn’t a girl. That he didn’t look like one, even in all this get-up he’d put on. That this was a mistake.
Shane could only hold his breath and hope.
“It’s missing something.” Ilya told him, moving over to the bedside drawer on ‘his’ side of the bed.
Shane maybe could have been able to run, but he was so shocked, his feet stayed still. He watched him quickly rustle things around in search of something. Something so important it stopped everything.
When he returned, he was holding a black velvet box.
Oh god…
“You’re my wife,” Ilya explained. “And I can’t have you leaving this house without every soul on Earth knowing this.”
Ilya opened up the box, and Shane was taken aback by the sheer shine of the diamond alone. It was huge and blinding. It was in a pear cut and must have been at least 3 karots in size. Wrapped over a white gold band and next to another, simpler ring.
“I never got to properly engage, but you deserved ring for that too,” Ilya explained, almost shyly, like he was nervous to be doing something so intimate. It almost wasn’t like him. “Give me your hand.”
Shane hesitated, but then raised his hand in surrender. He laid his hand in Ilya’s hand as he placed the rings on him. They were light as a feather, but Shane still felt them. Knew he’d always feel them there.
“Looks good with mine, yes?” Ilya asked, holding up his own wedding ring.
He’d been wearing it since Shane got there. He had to assume it was his wedding ring with Svetlana. Why else would it have been there all along and his own be hidden away until now?
In a way he knew would fade in mere seconds, Shane felt sorry for Ilya.
“Now, baby,” Ilya grabbed his hand, not even waiting for an answer. “You are going to be good at the appointment, right?”
“I don’t even know what it is, though.”
“There is no such thing as an appointment you shouldn’t be a good girl for, so it should not matter, right?”
Shane stared at him blankly, wondering how much bullshit he really needed him to spew today. He got dressed. He was wearing the ring. Wasn’t that enough? Why must he push him further and further every day? He wanted him to break, but Shane wouldn’t, so it was fruitless and painful.
Ilya moved his hands up to Shane’s shoulders, rubbing them and then coming in closer to his collar-free neck. He looked in his eyes and leaned in on her.
“If you are very good for me, I will give you another present.” Ilya confided in him.
Shane’s interest was peaked a little bit. His last and only gift was helpful. It told him the time and the day and what the world thought of them both. But it didn’t free him, so it was limited luxury. Would there be any gift worth as much, if not more? Worth behaving in public for? He wasn’t sure.
On one hand, if he behaved, he got a present. And if he didn’t, there was still a chance he wouldn’t be saved anyway, and he’d come back to an even angrier Ilya.
What if Ilya had people following them? Watching them? No… he needed more time. He needed to see how this went. Scope things out. Even establish some fake trust that screamed ‘Shane can be good’.
“What present?” Shane asked, sharp, like negotiating a business deal.
“That is surprise too,” Ilya said. “But I think you will like it very, very, much.”
Shane’s heartbeat sped up at the unknown, but not in a bad way. In a way that made him go from wanting to know to needing to know.
“Okay, fine,” Shane answered, no longer able to look him in the eye as he succumbed to it.
His hand came back out, waiting for Ilya’s, and the other smiled like he’d been the one to receive a gift. He took his hand and kissed the top of it before he used the light grip on him to walk them both out of the bedroom door.
This was the first time Shane had been outside the bedroom since he got here, and even then, he was knocked out cold when he was brought inside. It was exploring a whole new place, and if he only had a small time to try and memorize it, then he was lazer focused.
The upstairs hallway had multiple doors that led to different rooms. Things he could assume to be other bedrooms or a bathroom, maybe even an office or extra closet. He couldn’t see into them, but maybe if he was lucky, one of them would have windows that actually opened he could squeeze through one day.
Then came the spiralling stairs made of dark wood. They were beautiful if he was looking at it from a real estate lens, but loud under his feet as he looked at it from a stealthy aspect.
Then the bottom floor. Huge, open concept, and just as bright as upstairs. The view was the same, lots and lots of trees as far as the eye could see. He noticed a back door that led out to a patio. Noted. Maybe one day he’d slip through there to never be seen again. Unless it had a lock.
That’s when Shane was guided over to a different door, something he could tell by the workings of was the front door of the home. He was steps away from freedom, at least in the sense of being out of the hell house. Fresh air alone could bring him to his knees, and it almost did as they stepped out to the front of the house.
Shane saw more trees on both sides of a small back road that led up to the driveway Ilya had. He was tugged along carefully through the walkway so as not to slip.
There was a single car on the driveway. Not one of the fanciest sports cars he constantly bragged about, but still, a nice limited edition BMW was there, and it seemed to be as practical as he got with cars.
Shane walked right up to the passenger side door, Ilya’s hand still in his to make sure he goes where he wants him to. To make sure he doesn’t get away, probably as well.
Ilya opened the door and put a hand on Shane’s back to gently guide him in, whispering to be careful of his head and even closing the door for him.
Shane looked around inside the car, and there was nothing of any value in it. He sighed. He should have figured.
One thing he didn’t think of before, though, was the fact that Ilya did need to leave his side. At least for a moment to get to his own side of the car. Shane watched as Ilya walked around the back of the car and couldn’t help the adrenaline telling him to act now or die here.
He tugged at the car door handle. It didn’t budge. He tried again even harder, hurting his arms as he pulled too much. Fuck. So close yet so far.
Ilya shuffled into his own seat and didn’t even glance at Shane. Shane knew he must know what he did, though, must have seen the very end of it.
“Ilya, I was just-”
“Save it,” Ilya told him as he closed his own door and started up the car. “I knew you’d try it. Why else did you think I locked it?”
Shane felt like a kid who had been caught with his hand in the cookie jar, and at the same time, felt like an idiot. He quickly turned the window before he could do something stupid like cry, and tried to zone out until they got to wherever they were going.
—---
The black matte car seemed to drive for a long time, but Shane supposed that wasn’t too crazy a realization. Ilya had told him they were in the middle of nowhere, and it showed.
When he finally saw other cars and buildings, he dared to speak up a bit.
“Can you please tell me where we’re going now?” Shane asked him, socked feet tapping on the floor of the car.
Ilya didn’t owe him anything, at least in his own mind. Certainly not more than Shane owed him. He’d even tried to escape. He should kiss his gift and anything else he could want away. But he had to try.
“Why do you ask so much, my love?” Ilya asked him, calm as ever.
“You want me to behave there, right?” Shane asked rhetorically. “I just think if it’s not a surprise, I’m less likely to freak out there!”
The idea of having a panic attack wasn’t just a tactic; it was a real possibility. He had no idea where he’d be taking him. What if he was pimping him off? Or taking him to some torture chamber? Or what if this was some big party where all the people he loved would have to see him like this?!
The thought alien made his hands shake, something Ilya noticed and gave in to.
“Fine,” He told her. “We are going to an appointment laser tech.”
Shane frowned, still shaky, but more confused than worried. “My eyesight isn’t that bad…”
“No, sweetness,” Ilya laughed. “Not that kind of lazer.”
“Then what kind?” Shane demanded.
“Hair removal,” He said like it was the most natural thing int the world.
“....what?”
“Shayna, my love, you must have known this was coming,” Ilya continued. “You atre beautiful girl-”
“Then why can’t I keep my hair?”
Ilya sighed, shaking his head. Shane wouldn’t get it, would he? It was part of why he needed Ilya so badly to take care of him.
“You will be fine,” Ilya expressed. “Is very European to get rid of all excess hair like arms and legs and such.”
Shane’s hands shot right to his arms. He didn’t wanna sya goodbye to the hair there, even if he was never quite ‘attached’ to it. It was about the fact it wasn’t his say. It was the fact that it was fine there. It was the fact that all the other guys had hair there.
Lazer was like… super permanent if done right. Even if he escaped, he was sure to be chipred to death for his girly legs and arms.
No, no, no… this is too permanent to escape later.
“Ilya, no.” He shook his head frantically as he looked over at him, still protectively holding his arms.
“Is not your say?” Ilya simply told him back.
“But…but can’t I just be a Canadian girl for you?” Shane asked. “Lots of girls in Canada have hair on their arms!”
“Shane,” He tried to warn.
But Shane was panicking and doing anything he could to be free of this demand. Hell, he wasn’t even begging to be a man anymore; he would settle for a hairier girl.
“I’ll shave!” Shane tried to bargain. “Every day!”
“Baby, you have much more important things to do every day than that.”
“No, I really fucking don’t!”
“Stop cursing!” Ilya’s voice rose for the first time since they’d started in the car. “If I want to do this for my wife, then I will do this for my wife, got it?”
Shane’s breath caught in a half-sob of realization that Ilya wasn’t going to negotiate shit. This was escape or face the consequences. This was never going back. This was purely panic-inducing.
“Get yourself together,” Ilya told Shane as he pulled into the parking lot to what must be the place. “Then we will go in.”
“I can’t-”
Ilya grabbed his chin and looked at her.
“You can and you will,” Ilya said. “Remember, you have swet prize waiting for you if you do this.”
“But-but I tried to get out the door…” Shane explained, unsure why that was still on the table.
Ilya shook his head. “Deal was to be good at the appointment, not on the way.”
Maybe Ilya really wanted to give him the gift. Maybe he really wanted a reason for Shane to still behave. Shane had no clue, but his breathing was slow as he looked into eyes that truly said you’re okay, even when it didn’t feel like it.
“O-Okay…” Shane said, knowing that no matter what he wanted to do- behave or not- he’d need to at least be allowed out of the car.
“Okay?” Ilya smiled, leaning in for a kiss that Shane hesitantly returned.
He breathed out, readying himself. “Yeah,” he told him. “Okay.”
Notes:
Is Shane gonna get out of this one? Is he even gonna try? Is it as easy as it seems?? Idk fam, idk ;)
To everyone who guessed a doctor, don't worry, it's still very much in the cards!!
Shane's out of the house tho, this is crazyyyyy
Did you enjoy? If you wanna lmk, comment and make my day!!
Love you my freaky freaks :)
Chapter 18
Notes:
Posting early tonight, woohoo if you want your fix early, and if you wanna save it for later. bedtime, that's cool too!! :)
I see a lot of you wanting Shane to escape, so I GOTTA ask how many people want that over Stockholm. It won't change what I write, but I gotta know! I thought we were freaks togetherrrrr lmao
Appointment time :) evilllll
I love being an evil author with so much more evil to do. Hope enough of you do too!
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ilya had helped Shane put his boots on, a bit hard to do in a crammed car for one person. Shane liked the fact that they covered more of him than not, as well as the warmth they provided, but that's where it ended.
They had a block heel on them, not too big for anyone who had ever worn a heel even once in their life, but Shane was not someone who ever had. It intimidated him a lot. He knew before he even got out of the car that he wanted Ilya’s help, and what was Ilya if not attentive and eager to do just that?
Ilya came around the side to his door and offered him an outreached hand. Shane took it as he stood up, discovering that the heels weren’t actually that bad. At least not at this height. It almost felt like a more secure, one-sided hockey skate.
“You got it?” Ilya asked him.
“Yeah…” Shane expressed as he stepped far enough away for Ilya to close his car-door for him.
“Good,” Ilya told him, not letting go of his hand and starting to gently guide him to the establishment.
That’s when Shane got a look at the place. It looked like a nice, high-quality place with clean windows and plants around the outside. There was a sign in the front that advertised the business, as well as some signs by the front door advertising what they offered.
Shane knew what they offered, though, and he didn’t want any of it.
He knew he told Ilya ‘okay,’ but what was he supposed to say? The car was suffocating and he needed out. Now that he was out, he could panic again for the reasons he originally wanted to. And he wasted no time.
His breathing sped up with his heart rate as he was pulled closer and closer. No. He couldn’t just walk in. He couldn’t just accept it under the guise of some prize. Screw the prize, this was his body! His life! Didn’t he understand this was too far? This was permanent!
If he didn’t fight now, what was the difference between him just accepting it and walking in? Nothing was. And he wouldn’t accept this.
Shane’s eyes darted from the place to where their hands met. It was wrong. So wrong. So wrong that he needed to pull as hard as he could to break free.
“No!” Shane said as Ilya continued to drag him, pulling down on the hold he had, and feeling as some of Ilya’s hand slipped out of his.
Only some.
Regretfully, Ilya was stronger and probably anticipating another outburst, even if he hoped for his wife to behave a bit better in public. Ilya’s hand gripped so hard onto the remainder of Shane’s hand that Shane winced in pain as he was tugged back, Ilya’s other arm tight around his body, pressed to his front.
“Let me go!” He begged, breathing still a mess.
“No!” Ilya spat in his ear. “Now settle the fuck down!”
Shane wasn’t used to Ilya cursing, but the tone, regardless of the words, sliced right through him. He only panicked and struggled more.
“Keep on acting like this, and it won’t just be you I hurt!” Ilya threatened.
Shane heard him and, without any care for how he’d hurt him, noticed he was threatening other people too. Probably the people Shane cared about. Innocent people, just like him, who deserved none of this.
Sick monster.
Ilya felt how Shane stopped most of his movements in his arms. Good. It was working.
“It would be real shame if something happened to someone you loved just because you couldn’t stop being a brat for one stupid little laser session, wouldn’t it?”
“But…but I don’t want it…” Shane cried, giving one more sloppy tug to the arms around him, not surprised to see they didn’t budge.
“Well, do you want the people you love hurt?”
“No! Of course not!” Shane exclaimed. “You don’t have to do either! You can let me go, or you can just take me home! Take me home, Ilya, hold me, and love me for me!” he couldn’t believe he was fighting for crumbs of his dignity and not all of it, but desperate times called for it.
“I do love you for you,” Ilya promised him. “But this is not a negotiation, and if I have to break a few bones just to treat my girl, I will…. Now final answer is that what you want?”
Shane felt a tear slip down his face as he pictured the people he loved being hurt because of him. Because of Ilya, too, but because he chose that as the lesser of two evils.
Hair was hair. And family was family. How could he ever live with himself if he chose to protect his hair over real, loving, and innocent people?
“Fine…” Shane became putty in his hold, not fighting. “You win.”
He always won.
Shane could feel Ilya’s smile in his ear, even without seeing it. Was he happy he didn’t need to hurt anyone? Or happy Shane was back to the compliant little wife he dreamed of before stealing for himself?
The worst part was that Shane thinks it’s genuine. A real smile. Something he doesn’t even realize he shouldn’t have at a time like this. His brain, his mind, his whole system was so fucked up, Shane had to remind himself sometimes he wasn’t dealing with someone who felt sane in any way. Probably why none of his pleas worked.
Ilya moved his body away from his and just took his hand to guide him inside. A bell rang over their heads, and a girl in her late twenties was at the front desk.
“Hello!” She smiled, not catching Shane’s tone. “How can I help you?”
“Appointment for Rozanova,” He explained as he kissed their joint hands. “My lovely wife.”
The woman looked up and down at Shane, clearly trying to make sense of the modge-podge of gender going on. But she seemed to let it go. They did all types of bodies, and who was she to judge them?
“Alright, I see you have scheduled a full body treatment, which is pretty much everything from the face down, is that correct?”
“Yes, although I spoke with the owner and she said we could also use the laser to shape her brows a bit more femininely?”
Shane almost scoffed. His brows, too? Really?
“Oh yeah, we can totally do that!” She noted something in the computer as she spoke.
She made eye contact with Shane, and he wondered if Ilya could really hurt his family if he just screamed for help right now. Surely she’d call the cops if he did, right? And surely Ilya would be jailed, not free to kill and maim? ….but if not?
Holy fuck, he was really going to let this happen, wasn’t he?
He’d never be able to look at himself again. A total coward who was too scared and let themselves get trapped in this to get out of it. He hated himself now, only slightly less than if his family were to pay for his actions.
The woman typed a few more things in he computer, and then guided them to the back of the business where they did the laser treatments.
“Is this going to hurt?” Shane asked, gulping over the whole setup and how it intimidated him.
Ilya squeezed his hand, as if to comfort him, but all Shane could feel was the fact that he still wouldn’t let go. Would he stay the whole appointment? Like some sick ticket to the chaos he created?
“Well, it’s not gonna tickle,” She joked, as if Shane found any of this funny. “But you’ll be okay.”
Shane’s eyes widened as he looked at it more and more, trying to figure out anything that could save him now and finding absolutely nothing.
“Are you okay?” The woman asked as she cleaned down the surface he was meant to lie on.
Another squeeze from Ilya’s hand, this one more of a warning than a comfort. As if the first one really ever comforted him in the first place.
When Shane didn’t know what to say, Ilya spoke up.
“She is just nervous,” He explained. “That’s why I told her I would stay by her side.”
“Aww,” The worker reacted. “You must be one lucky girl to have a man like him, huh?”
Shane’s mouth went into a thin smile as he could hold back his teeth clenching in. His eyes stung, but he didn’t let tears fall. He just nodded stiffly, at this point just wanting to get this over with so he could be away from it all.
The lady started the appointment by telling Shane about the place and the fact that they were the only laser hair removal salon in the whole of Boston with the latest technology in the field.
Probably why Ilya picked it.
She then explained that because of this, the lasers they had were stronger than others. It might hurt a little more than the average machine, but it only took one time to remove the hair for good.
If this intro was meant to help Shane, it didn’t. It did the opposite.
Then they started the appointment, Shane laying down with Ilya and the woman overhead. He felt like he was in a horror movie, on some experiment board, and he hated it.
The best thing he could do was close his eyes, and when it got too much, let himself cry. Let him mourn. But never seek comfort from Ilya again. He was wrong to ever do it before, but especially now. Even if he needed it badly… just don’t.
They worked from the bottom to top, giving small breaks at different parts, making it feel like it took forever.
Partway through the appointment, the woman asked Shane to undress. They finished the legs and the feet, and now she needed the middle of him. But Shane didn’t want to undress. He was in a cage, for god sake!
Ilya gave him a look, though, and it spoke every threat imaginable. He really had found his weakness. As an only child, his family meant everything to him. Why couldn’t Ilya leave them alone and play fair? Threaten Shane instead.
With a few more tears, he undressed, all the way down to nothing, unable to meet the eyes of anyone.
‘“Here, baby,” Ilya told him, moving closer. “I’ll get the cage.”
If there was anything more embarrassing than getting de-caged by Ilya in front of some worker who made a comment about how much they must trust eachother, he had no idea what it was.
Shane’s tears welled up, and he only cried harder.
“It’s okay,” Ilya told him, cage now off, wiping at his tears. “I’ll put it back on when it’s over.”
Yeah, because that’s totally why he was crying.
The rest of the appointment took forever, but eventually passed. Shane didn’t know what to think or say when it was done. He hated how he felt, and he hated everything and everyone he could see.
Ilya helped him redress and re-cage and he didn’t even fight it. He didn’t cry anymore. He didn’t look at him or even talk.
His mouth couldn’t find the words, and his brain didn’t wanna work to find them either. He just wanted to shut down, hoping that if he did for long enough, he’d just wither away.
“You were so good,” Ilya kissed him on the lips when they were all situated and ready to leave. “I love you so much.”
Shane didn’t speak, still having no desire to give Ilya even the words from his mouth after what he did. But he did have one thought. One final thought stuck to him like glue.
He followed him out of the salon and knew it would never change, no matter how hard he pushed him.
Ilya Rozanov, I hate you.
Notes:
Shane, the hairless wonder. A European baddie. A wifey for lifey. RIp.
Ilya threatening his familhy and friends is HARSH, but to be fair, this is the biggest ask he's ever done with Shane, so go big or go home.
Shane is zipped up, he's pissed, and how will we ever fix it??
Good thing we got lots more chapters for him to fall in love with him lmaooo
If you enjoyed please leave some comment or some love!!
Chapter 19
Notes:
Wowza today is the day i get my new cat and i am HYPE.
If you're reading this i already have him, as this was written ahead of time to ensure i had enough time to write/post/and welcome my new cat home and then saved as a draft and posted from my phone! :)
Tysm for all the stockholm love, we're so real for that. And all the things everyone asked for? I did a lot of editing and adding to make sure we can have it ALL! It'll be even longer, but hopefully so worth it still!! Besides, this is only a story i can write once, might as well go big or go home, right?
Anyway i hope you enjoy this so much! As much as i enjoy writing it and as much as i enjoy having you all here on team freak!! :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane hadn’t spoken in over a day. Almost two.
It started as a way for him to try to zone out, heal, and find peace within himself, away from the monster that was Ilya Rozanov. But it continued because he noticed how much it bothered Ilya to be given the silent treatment.
He never threatened Shane. Never punished him for not speaking. Instead, he tried things to get him to speak. Every time it failed, and he saw the look of defeat (even temporarily) on Ilya’s face, Shane felt powerful.
He might never talk again if he saw fit, in fact.
It didn’t stop things. He still ate, he still bathed, he still did the important things that it took to survive. He wasn’t trying to die, just step away, after all. Ilya even continued to fuck him, begging him the whole time he fucked him to just give him something.
He might have fought off some moans, but any words for Ilya were far from his tongue. After all, if you have nothing nice to say, you shouldn’t say anything at all, right? That was just manners. And Ilya wanted his wife to be the perfect lady, so how could he even object?
Shane was staying strong, not even letting his face tell his emotions aside from pure disgust. But this morning, he woke up to something different.
Ilya was hovering over him with a needle in hand.
Shane’s eyes went wide. He was sure it was his medicine, whatever the hell that was. But it’d been a week since he had it, he should have seen it coming. It was still just as scary as the first time.
He bit his tongue so he wouldn’t speak, backing up in the bed like a cornered little kitten. He almost even felt like hissing.
“Shane, don’t make this hard,” Ilya spoke, calm, but seemingly waiting for a reaction more than he’d gotten from him the past few days.
Shane swallowed as he reached the edge of his chain, unable to back away anymore, and almost falling off the bed anyway.
“It didn’t hurt you the first time, did it?” Ilya coaxed him. “You’ll be fine. I would never do this if it hurt.”
Just like the laser hair removal didn’t ‘hurt’ him, right?
Ilya came only closer as he positioned the needle above Shane’s thigh. He winced and prayed to a God who clearly either hated him or didn’t exist as the needle dug into his flesh, and it was injected in.
His hand went to his thigh, where he had just injected, holding it, like he could do anything about it now. Ilya moved his hand away quickly, and before Shane could figure out what he was doing, he saw him place a kiss there, as if it would make it all better.
“Alright, one more thing,” Ilya told Shane, not backing away or leaving as Shane continued to hope and dream of. “This one goes in your mouth.”
Shane was taken aback by that, hand back on his thigh, scrubbing off Ilya’s kiss as he looked to him in question. But could he question it? On one hand, he loved that the silence hurt him. On the other hand, what if not speaking up hurt Shane?
“Wh-” Shane fell off the word into a fit of coughs, his mouth dry from not speaking. “What is it?”
“You don’t need to worry.”
“Yes, I do,” Shane told him. “I always worry, I’m Shane Hollander.”
“Shane Rosanova….” He corrected
Shane just rolled his eyes.
“Can’t you trust me?” Ilya gave him a look.
Shane gave him a look right back that didn’t match what he’d hoped for. But at least he was talking. Ilya missed her sweet, sweet voice.
“Fine,” Ilya sighed, shoving off the little capsule. “I called the doctor, and they recommended you take these pills for your libido.”
Shane’s eyes got even wider. “My libido?!”
“Yes,” Ilya said. “I want us to be on the same level, I want you to need me as much as I need you.”
“I-”
“I think you’ve only climaxed like… once,” Ilya continued to explain.
“That’s because you cage me!” Shane shouted back, not believing this was real.
Shane stopped fighting when he wanted to get intimate. Why couldn’t that be enough? Why did he need to need Ilya as badly as he needed Shane? Shane didn’t want to want him any more than he already did, which was already too much considering he was supposed to hate him. (He just couldn’t hate that body).
“Just take it!” Ilya was growing impatient.
“No!” Shane stayed retreated on the top side of the bed where he was furthest from Ilya and his stupid libido pills.
Luckily for Shane, he had power here. It wasn’t an injection. Shane could simply keep his mouth closed. In fact, that's all he was focused on as Ilya crawled onto the bed to get closer.
“Open,” Ilya told him.
Shane shook his head no, clenching his jaw as tight as he could.
Ilya rolled his eyes. She was a brat, but she was worth it. And she would be more than worth it once she got these meds and continued to fall further into the lifestyle he created for them.
“I said, open!” He lightly smacked the inside of Shane’s thigh, hoping to make him gasp at the stinging against his skin.
It didn’t work. So there was a backup plan. A foolproof one.
Ilya reached out to grab Shane’s pretty little nose and held the nostrils closed in his grasp. Shane would need to breathe. That or pass out. And he’d never let himself do that. It was a natural instinct that he’d need to breathe. And he’d open his mouth to do just that.
Shane squirmed and writhed against the hold. If he could get off of him, if he could just keep one thing away from him in the whole messed-up bunch of things, maybe he’d feel better.
But soon his head hurt with how lightheaded he was, and he had to gasp for air. Ilya jumped on the opportunity and shoved the pill inside, closing his mouth and covering it with his hand.
“Swallow!” Ilya told him. “Swa-llow.”
He continued to writh under his heavy hand. He wasn’t going to uncover his mouth until he swallowed, though. He’d do this all day.
Fuck.
Shane felt himself almost choke as Ilya used the hold on him to tilt his head back, making the pill go to the back of his throat. At that point, it was swallow or choke.
He swallowed it as he needed to, and once again, Ilya won.
Ilya went to pull his hand away, and Shane chased it for a second, hoping to bite the sensitive skin of his palm. Ilya was quicker, though.
“Fiesty,” Ilya commented, like he was training a wild animal.
Ilya reached over on the bedside table and grabbed some water he’d left there for Shane. He could use the water now more than ever, and it was the first thing that day Shane had accepted without any reluctance or distrust from Ilya.
Shane took a sip of the water and then handed it back, arms crossed and stubborn as before.
“Next time you take meds, remember, they’re good for you, you don’t wanna fight them.”
“You mean I don’t want a fight with you?” Shane’s brow perked at the question.
“If you’re smart, no,” Ilya smirked, half-joking but not wrong.
Shane shuffled away from the edge of the bed and watched as Ilya moved around the room. He seemed so confident and free, even when Shane acted up. He must still be expecting it.
“Look,” Ilya eventually said, coming back to the bed. “I know you have been struggling since the appointment.”
No, shit.
“So I figured I would give you your present anyway,” Ilya explained.
Shane wasn’t sure if it was a trick or not. Sure, he threatened him, but he’d also offered a gift. There had to be a gift. It had to exist. But he just figured he’d never see it. Not be offered it days later regardless of what happened.
When Shane didn’t openly object, Ilya headed out of the room and down the hall to get the gift for her. Shane couldn’t even guess and frankly didn’t want to. Ilya said he’d like it… hopefully it wasn’t just more deluded bullshit.
Ilya came back into the room, and Shane saw it instantly. It actually lit him up more than he ever thought possible after what happened at the salon.
In Ilya’s hand was a rolled-up mat.
A yoga mat!
God, Shane missed yoga. He missed simply having any exercise that wasn’t sex with Ilya. He was so active. He ran, he lifted weights, he cycled, he skated, he did everything he could to keep his body fit, and the last week he’d been tied to a bed almost the whole time!
Ilya didn’t lie. This gift was amazing. It was just what he should have realized he needed sooner.
Ilya looked at Shane’s smile and questioned if his wife even knew she was lit up like a christmas tree with joy. He did right by her. He got her the perfect gift that she’d have to love him for. Right?
“You got me a yoga mat?” Shane asked, even though he knew what it was.
“Yes,” Ilya smiled. “You have not been active recently, and I want to keep you healthy… and flexible.” He winked at the end.
Shane couldn’t even be mad about it. It was exercise. It was relaxation. It was familiar.
“Thank you!” Shane said as he went to reach for it, up on his knees on the bed.
“Ah, ah, ah,” Ilya held it back from him, a teasing smirk. “Thank you who?”
“Thank you Ilya?”
“No… say thank you daddy,” Ilya retrained him.
Shane stilted, but then recovered. His voice was small and unsure as he spoke. “Thank you… daddy.” he gave in.
Ilya tapped his lips with his freehand, and didn’t stop until Shane leaned over to peck him on the lips.
The idea of fighting made him more panicky than giving in. He needed this yoga mat. How would he ever escape if he couldn’t keep up his fitness? If he sat in bed forever, he’d become a pile of mush with no chance! This gift was multidimensional and he needed all sides of it to prosper.
“It was not just my idea you know,” Ilya told him. “I was very excited at the idea of seeing you in all these different poses, I think my dick did half the convicning.”
If it was meant to be charming, Shane didn’t see it. He didn’t even know what to say.
“You should say thank you to him too,” Ilya instructed, tapping right over the zipper in his pants.
Shane looked from him down to the small bulge already forming there. He still didn’t think it was a good idea to fight, no matter how degrading this was. He’d done worse with his dick than kiss it over the clothing he wore. He’d live. But not without his yoga mat; already attached to it like a child with a blanket in hope.
“Thank you daddy’s-daddy’s cock,” Shane forced himself to say with a tight lipped smile, bending down to kiss the man in the front of his pants, right where his arousal bloomed.
Ilya smiled down at him like she was perfect.
Times like this reminded him she was perfect.
And maybe he didn’t deserve her, but he had her, and he was going to bask in every moment of it until he couldn’t bask anymore.
“Alright then,” Ilya clapped his hands. “Whose ready for some yoga?”
Shane gave the first genuine smile he’d given in a while and watched as Ilya unrolled the mat. It was a purple color, with good padding and a texture he was sure would help his grip.
Ilya laid it out on the floor, right in the middle of the room. All that Shane was waiting on was for him to unchain him. Then he’d finally have a little bit of comfort and a little bit of a reminder of home in this place that was far, far from it.
Notes:
So we added a medicine.... interesting. Shane probably doesn't NEED it, but what is Ilya if not attentive and making sure? ;) Still not telling you what the other drug is just yet, but ik you guys have some ideas so!
Also the present was the yoga mat/ability to do his yoga daily. This is huge for shane, for multiple reasons. For escaping AND for just feeling at peace in some moments when he needs it.
Maybe next chapter we'll get to see how flexable he really is ;)
Sorry Shane, love you! And love you all too! Your comment and kudos and everything fill me with joy! Feel fre to give more!!
See you soon!! :D
Chapter 20
Notes:
2.3k yayyy i needed the extra words for sure ;) hope they were worht it, i think they eat
Sorry if this chapter sucks, i was v tired and know v little about yoga, BUT if it's really that bad i can try and rewrite it for you, lmk
It's bendy time!!!
One Shane's gift is Ilya's pleasure..... mwhahaha
Enjoy!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“So are you going to show off some of your sexy yoga poses for me?” Ilya asked him as they crossed paths, his hand coming out to slap Shane’s bare ass as he did.
Shane stilled, only for a moment, reacting to the smack on his ass and then walking forward more to his yoga mat.
“You’re going to watch?” Shane asked him, not expecting as much.
“Is your first time in room unchained, I cannot leave you alone just yet,” Ilya explained. “Next time we will see.”
Shane grimaced, but he figured it wasn’t worth a fight. It was one time. And if he pushed back, it might become zero times.
“Do you have any workout clothes I can wear?” Shane asked, used to his shorts, sweats, or dri-fit tops. Hell, at this point, though, he’d settle for whatever Ilya wore when he worked out. At least then it wasn’t feminine.
“Not this time,” Ilya told him. “Is better show without clothes.”
Shane should have figured. This wasn’t just a reward for him. It was a reward for Ilya. He got something out of it. ‘A show,’ he’d called it, like he was some bendy stripper and not trying to do real mindfulness and exercise.
Ilya sat back and made himself comfortable in the one chair they had in the room, pulling it closer to the mat, right between it and the windows. The sun was in the perfect place to light them both up. Ilya’s mouth was practically watering.
Shane seemed to hesitate as he stepped onto the mat, and Ilya noticed it.
“What is it, baby?” He asked. “You do not want to exercise?”
“No, I do I just-”
“You know this is safest way to exercise with baby in you.” Ilya continued talking, stuck in his own head with his own wishes, it seemed.
No part of Shane was motivated to go forward once he heard that part of this, at least to Ilya, was about the baby. The baby that they had no proof could even exist if he wanted it to. Shane had never been given any kind of okay from the doctor or anything. For all he knew, he was infertile.
Ilya probably didn’t even want to know. Probably wanted to live in his fantasy for a while before he either figured out he could have it or not. Blindly blissful, to him, there was no question or ‘if’. There was just do.
Shane wondered what would happen if he couldn’t get pregnant. Of course, from Shane’s end, he’d be happy. But from Ilyas? Shane was worried.
What if Ilya blamed him? Yelled at him to no end until his throat hurt, and Shane was a mess. What if Ilya hurt him? What if he hurt him so badly that he never recovered? What if he killed him? What better fate for the man who killed his family and couldn’t even replace it? After all, he was just a broken toy if that was the case, right?
Because what was so special about Shane that he had to have him? He could replace him with someone better, more feminine, and more fertile if he saw fit.
Shane was probably disposable. He just hoped that when he was, he’d be cast aside and not buried alive under it all.
Shane’s whole body shuddered, and he needed to stop thinking of it. Even if that meant going back to the world he was in and outside of his head. The world where he could feel Ilya’s eyes on his body like glue.
“Alright, what is first sexy pose for your tight little body to show off for me?” Ilya leaned back, watching as Shane seemed to get into first position.
“Ilya…” Shane glared at him.
“What?” Ilya asked. “You can’t handle my attention? Scared I will say dirty things and get you hard?”
“No!”
“Mmm, I think yes,” Ilya read him like a book, sure, nothing probably scared him more right now than getting hard at Ilya’s words and eyes.
“I’m not gonna get hard doing yoga!” Shane fought back.
“Then how about we make bet?” Ilya asked him.
Shane’s brow shot up. Ilya had made a lot of demands, but never a bet. He had to admit he was intrigued.
“What bet?”
“If you go whole yoga session without getting hard, I won’t touch you at all today,” Ilya told him, already catching Shane’s breath. “But if you do, you let me fuck you in whatever yoga pose I want.”
Shane swallowed. Yoga sex was not something he’d ever done. He did a lot of yoga in his life, but Ilya was the first sex he ever had. Did other people do that? Was that normal? Would he even like it?
Stop. He was thinking about liking it. He couldn’t. He shouldn’t. He needed to stop associating Ilya with sex and not sexual assault. It didn’t matter what his body said… it couldn’t… right?
The idea of winning this bet, though, that was something that all parts of him agreed would be powerful. He could show Ilya that he doesn’t always win. That Shane doesn’t bedn to his every will. That he didn’t get hard from him, but his actions.
Shane didn’t like Ilya, and Ilya had to learn that.
Plus, would that mean he could take his cage off of him for the yoga? Shane wanted that, fond of any break he could get from it.
“Cage off and all?” Shane asked, a bit breathy.
“Sure,” Ilya said, already standing up. “Can’t expect your little clit to get too hard if it’s caged, right?”
“...right.” Shane just went along with it, standing straight and stiff as Ilya fumbled with the key and worked the cage open.
Ilya held the cage parts in his hand and sat back down, looking at them and then Shane.
“Feels better taking it off without all the hair in the way, right?” He asked him.
Shane’s teeth clenched. He’d suffer through it if he could have his hair back, at least eventually. But no. But he nodded, hoping to keep the other happy for the moment.
“Okay, now just pretend I’m not here, do what you’d normally do.” Ilya got comfortable in his chair again, both his eyes on Shane’s body, unwavering.
Shane figured he might as well. Why wait? This was good for him, too.
Shane started simple with some stretching just to get his muscles ready for all the forms he’d take. Over his head, bending at the knee, turning his body just to loosen up.
Then he started with something easy. He sat down with his legs out and his head down in a head-to-knee position, letting himself stretch more on the first pose as well.
It felt great to do yoga again. It felt great to really stretch his body. The freest he’d felt in these four walls since he got here.
“Damn, любовница, you really are flexible,” Ilya spoke up.
Shane imagined this was better for Ilya than any movie out there. That he’d prefer to have his feet up with some popcorn in hand. But all he did was do what he’d learned he did best; kept quiet.
He moved into a seated forward bend, then into a bridge, lifting his hips up to stretch parts of himself that would otherwise go untouched.
He learned quickly that Ilya really liked it when he did that.
“God, your hips are so grabable,” Ilya told him. “And your sweet little clit on top? I mean, you are killing me.”
Shane’s legs were closed as best they could. The last thing he needed was his vagina on display for him to drool over. The last thing he needed was the cool air where he was, without trying to, starting to get wet.
Maybe it wasn’t even the words, maybe it was the attention. It was so intimate. He felt so exposed.
He moved into a frog position from there, still hoping to work his hips a bit more. The way Ilya liked to fold him up and fuck into him, they could use a good stretch.
But it only meant he was on display for Ilya even more. The other had no words now, using a wolf whistle to share his endearment, making blood rush to Shane’s face in pure embarrassment, and hopefully nowhere else.
Shane was on one part, happy that he made no comment to one of the most obscene positions he was in. On the other hand, it still spoke to him.
He wondered if he could just tune him out, but it became impossible as he moved through more poses. Eventually, he placed himself into a upward facing dog from a sphinx. And it revealed more than just his body.
“Would you look at that?” Ilya smiled devilishly. “You are halfway there.”
“What?” Shane asked the room, turning his head down to look at himself.
Fuck.
Yeah, he was appearing pretty damn hard for being untouched. Of course, he’d rub up against the mat a few times, and there was all the other stuff that Ilya had to do with him, but… but it wasn’t because he wanted Ilya or that his words turned him on. It was just… nature. Right? Even if it felt a bit more than it.
“Go ahead,” Ilya encouraged. “Go into next position.”
Shane paused for a second, closing his eyes, willing it away, but when he looked again, it was the same as before. Surely that had to count, right? Damnit. He wanted the win more than he ever wanted the prize.
He let out a small whimper as he moved himself up more into a wide-legged forward bend, where he could keep watch on himself.
But it didn’t matter what he saw. Ilya had seen enough. Halfhard before being called out and now fully hard as Ilya looked at him, knowing that he was. Did that mean he had a humiliation kink? He couldn’t try to fathom that right now.
He heard Ilya get up and saw two bare feet come behind him and grab his waist. They were so big and cold, he groaned, loud and long, like he wanted more of it.
Ilya smiled down at him. “This position looks so nice,” he told him, taking his finger and running it from his hole to the tip of his clit, making Shane mewl.
“You must be so happy to get some time with me outside your cage, huh?” Ilya asked rhetorically. “I’m just happy to know you’re happy too.”
Shane wanted to tell him he wans’t happy, but that would be at least partially a lie. Because Ilya’s hands, and this angle? They were a recipe for disaster. He wanted more. He wanted to cum, right here, right now, without any care for any restraint that he had tried to hold onto before.
“This position keeps your lips so nice and open,” Ilya told him, pulling his finger up from his clit to his slit.
Shane cried, missing the contact on his dick.
Ilya continued to tocuh all around him until Shane was shaking, trying his best to hold his pose and keep taking it all. He loved to tease, but that was enough.
“This might be the best bet I ever won,” Ilya said as he got down to line himself up with Shane, using the chair for some support at the awkward angle. “I get gorgeous pussy and a show, what more could I want?”
Shane screamed a bit, high-pitched as Ilya pushed into him, his palms on fire. Shane, at this angle, felt so full, and Ilya was not being gentle at all. Thank god he wasn’t, Shane wanted this over quickly so he could denny he ever cried for it.
“Can-Can you-”
“Can I what?” Ilya asked, breathing heavier with each thrust.
“Touch my-my clit,” He spoke, knowing calling it his dick would get him nowhere fast.
He hung his head in shame for a moment, but then, Ilya’s calloused, large hands were rubbing circles into his clit, and it was so good he could cry. So good he could cum. In fact, all it took was a minute of that before he was.
Shane cried out, collapsing on his hands as his pussy clenched and unclenched around Ilya’s large shaft over and over again. He felt Ilya pull forward, shocked, but turned on as he came in him right after.
Shane’s head laid on the mat as Ilya laid on top of him.
“Holy fuck, that was perfect,” Ilya said. “You really wanted that.”
“Shut up,” Shane said back, trying to hold onto his dignity.
“It’s okay to like it, Shane,” Ilya spoke to him, gentle and sincere.
Shane was having none of it, though, spitting back, “No, it’s not! And I didn’t, it was just the stupid meds you gave me!”
Ilya sat back and let himself fall out of Shane’s abused hole, watching as cum leaked out after him, tucking some of it back in in the hopes that if the boy wasn’t pregnant, he could get there with this.
“Really?” Ilya asked him, sounding skeptical.
“Really,” Shane told him, confident.
“Well, the pill I gave you doesn’t kick in for 24 hours, so… you might want to either give in to loving our sex, or come up with better excuse.”
With that, Ilya stepped away from the puddle of mess he’d made of Shane and back to sitting fully on his chair.
Shane was frozen, his breath uneven still. “You’re lying,” he accused.
“Have I lied to you yet, babygirl?”
Shane thought about it for a moment, and as far as he knew, no, he hadn’t lied to him yet. He had some delusions, but never lies. Which had to mean one thing.
Shane was being worn down, even without the medicine, from opposing Ilya’s touch, to knowing it, and then falling in love with the sex they had.
Fuck… that was bad.
But he could still fight it. It wasn’t over, even if it might only get harder. And at least, he could say he didn’t fall for Ilya himself. Because if that ever happened, then it’d be game over for sure. And he wouldn’t let that happen.
Notes:
Shane... it's okay to like sex with Ilya and still wanna be a boy. It's also okay to like sex with Ilya and hate him. It's called hate sex and it's HAWT.
Do we think Shane will ever give into at least the sex part? It'll only get harder with the pills and it'll happen anyway... might as well like it and get some control and power back over it... right?? Eeeeee, we'll see!!
Lmk what you think is gonna happen with that and what you wanna see too!
My new cat is doing so good btw! yay!
See you soon squad!! Byeee!! :)
Chapter 21
Notes:
I am one kudos away from 700, so if you wanna be the coolest kid ever, go ahead and kudos me :)
Also, hello people, here with a new chapter, an addition, but one I hope you'll all like!!
I love dark stockholm hollanov, don't you??
Also if you enjoy this chapter don't forget to feed me with some comments, munch munch munch, yum yum yum
Love you guys!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The next morning, Shane woke up to the feeling of Ilya’s hands on him, which was starting to become routine. He always knew they’d be on him, but he never knew exactly where on his body they’d be. Today, it seemed Ilya had one hand under his waist and the other hand centered over the lower part of his belly.
It actually kinda felt nice, considering his stomach was bothering him a little bit. He rarely felt sick, but maybe all the anxiety was finally catching up to him and eating him alive.
A wave of more pain went through him, and he groaned, pulling his legs up higher to his chest in a trick that sometimes lessened his pain. He tried to just lay there and find some peace. Forget about the many other issues and just focus on this.
He laid there another five minutes, going through the mild pain, doing his best to breathe through it. The warm hand on his stomach, he almost wish would just start rubbing. Maybe even kneading at the skin there in the hopes it would help.
Another wave came, a bit stronger, and Shane couldn’t help but try to readjust completely. It meant that Ilya’s hand moved, but instead, he found all the warmth of Ilya’s body pressed to him as he groaned into his neck, subsequently waking the other up.
“Hmmm?” Ilya asked, still sleepy, stretching his arms out.
He looked down and saw Shane was clenching his eyes closed, pressed against him, even using his one hand to cling to his chain and keep him close. That wasn’t normal. And while he’d love to think he had come around overnight, he wasn’t that stupid. Something was wrong.
“Shanya?” Ilya asked gently as he looked down at him. “What is wrong?”
Shane just groaned, further pushing himself into Ilya’s hold. Ilya instantly knew it had to be bad if he was doing that, but a selfish part of him also wanted to just appreciate how clingy he was, regardless of it.
One day, he’d have this, no questions asked.
“Talk to me, please,” Ilya asked, moving his hand up to Sahne’s cheek and pulling him away enough to look at him.
His face was so scrunched and pained, he’d never seen it like that before. Maybe on the ice it’d appear behind the helmet, but that wasn’t something he knew Shane for. Certainly never saw it since he came here, even when he was in pain mentally.
Was it physical? He couldn’t help him if he didn’t know. He needed to get Shane to speak to him.
“Shane, baby, breathe,” He told him, stroking his cheek, showing him how to breathe through it as he did, watching him imitate him as well. “Talk to me.”
“Hurts…” Shane mumbled as he tried to hide back in his neck. Ilya didn’t let him.
“What hurts?”
“Mmm,” Shane groaned a little more. “My stomach.”
Ilya frowned, never wanting his sweet girl to feel pain. He wasn't exactly sure how he could best help, though, as stomach aches had a mind of their own.
For starters, he could stay with him, so he grabbed his wife in a hug and snuggled further under the covers, making sure Shane was pressed up nice against him and that he could comfort him.
He started to rub her back and whisper soft, nice thoughts, but Shane seemed to have an idea of his own. He reached up and grabbed Ilya’s one hand, bringing it under the covers and over his lower belly.
“Does that make it feel better?” Ilya asked him.
Shane just nodded, lying half on top of Ilya, unsure he even cared what he was doing as long as he felt better. He was such a baby when it came to pain, and he knew it. He didn’t wanna be alone.
Ilya started to rub his stomach instead and continued sending praise straight to his ear.
“You’re okay, my love, is just a stomach ache,” Ilya told him. “You will feel better soon, and then you will forget this ever even happened, okay?”
Shane made a noise of agreement, even if he was a bit stubborn about actually believing it.
“It’s true,” Ilya told him. “Besides, this is nothing compared to contractions. Will be good practice for both of us to make sure you are okay, lovely.”
Shane made a higher-pitched noise, and Ilya realized that while the idea of the baby was comforting to him, it wasn’t to Shane. He couldn’t help but relate the baby to everything, though. He already loved them, and they might not even exist. Although he had to hope that they did. That they were under the surface he was rubbing right now.
In fact, it got Ilya thinking. “What if this is like how you say… morning sickness?”
Ilya was dead serious, and the more real the possibility felt, the more Shane buried himself. He didn’t want that. Not the sickness or anything that came with it. Besides, he hated throwing up.
“No….” Shane cried. “It’s not!”
“How do you know?” Ilya asked back, to which all he received was another whine.
“I’m going to go get a bucket in case you get sick.”
“Nooo!” Shane cried even louder. “Don’t leave me, you’re helping!”
It was true, as much as he’d hate to admit it later. Whether it was the mental comfort of not being alone and cared for or the physical closeness and warmth, it was doing miracles for the pains. He didn’t wanna lose that for even a second.
“I have to, angel,” Ilya told him, starting to move over his body, hand down, and balancing between them. “I will be quick.”
“But-”
Before Shane could say anything further, Ilya’s hand came up from where he’d been holding himself up and was covered in traces of blood. The pair both looked at it, realizing what it was.
“Oh fuck… is this what period cramps feel like?” Shane spoke aloud first, never experiencing the cramping before now.
Ilya’s face stilled, like he had been frozen in time. He didn’t care about the blood on his hand; if it was part of Shane, then it could never be gross. But it could be something else. Like a sign that Shane was not pregnant.
Shane didn’t even realize the connection until he saw the look on Ilya’s face.
“Ilya?” He asked him.
“N-nothing…” Ilya spoke. “I’m fine.”
“You look like you’ve seen a ghost,” Shane shared, sitting up a bit more, wincing as another pain rolled through him.
“No, I just… wasn’t expecting… I was hoping you’d… I’m sorry,” His voice cracked. “I think I need a second.”
“Ilya it’s just-”
“Just a second,” He somehow forced his voice to stay calm, afterall, this wsn’t Shane’s fault.
Shane watched as Ilya left the room and could only imagine that he was feeling a whirlwind of emotions that opposed his own. Shane was relieved, happy, and frankly hopeful. Meanwhile, Ilya was probably upset, frustrated, and grieving a bit all over again.
He felt bad for Ilya in a certain way. It must suck to want something so badly and then have it taken from you right before you get it. He imagined a world in which he never escaped, and hockey was his version of the baby. He was lining up to get a stanley cup for god’s sake, right before Ilya took him!
Ilya took him… he needed to remember that. Sympathy had no room here. Even if an innocent child was involved, both of them could agree didn’t deserve to pay any price.
Shane had always wished he could take back that night, but right now, seeing the other crack, he imagined it was far worse when he was first told. Selfishly, he was glad he never saw that, because even this was hard.
He had no idea what to do but wait for Ilya to come back, hoping he wouldn’t snap all over again and take it out on him.
A few more minutes passed, and Ilya came back, rubbing a hand down his face. When it passed over it, Shane swore he could see that his eyes were red, probably crying a few tears. He approached the bed, unreadable.
Shane lifted the covers, a bit scared. “You’re not gonna hurt me, right?”
Ilya seemed even more devastated than before at what Shane said, crying again, shaking his head. “No!”
“Okay, I just… It’s okay.. Just-”
“I’m okay…” Ilya told him, fighting back the pain of his hopes being crushed. “Is not the end of the world.”
“Right…” Shane tried to coax him back into his normal emotions, not liking how vulnerable and human this side of Ilya felt.
“I mean, we can keep trying, is only one month!”
“Right…” Shane repeated, this time more reluctant to mean the words.
“And-and if you got your period, that must mean you have eggs, right?!” Ilya expressed, looking to Shane, hoping he’d tell him that wasn’t a crazy correlation.
“I…I don’t know,” Shane said, biting his thumbnail nervously. “I just know I get periods sometimes, but they’re never heavy, and they’re never regular.”
That was news to Ilya, as much as he tried to look into all his medical history, that wasn’t included in it. But it was good news. Shane got periods. Shane had eggs. They just had to fertilize them.
“I shouldn’t be shocked, really,” Ilya tried to steady himself a bit more, breathing out heavily as he relaxed into the bottom of the bed. “It makes sense you’d get it on time with the medicine.”
“What?” Shane asked, even though Ilya was more or less talking to himself.
“Huh?” Ilya looked back. “Oh. Well, the medicine you get every week is estrogen.”
Shane’s eyes widened dramatically. “Estrogen?!”
“Yes,” Ilya told him. “Will help you be the woman you were always meant to be, and can help with fertility…. Is win win.”
Shane stared at Ilya like he was crazy. No. He was crazy. Shane knew this now more than ever. How could he have ever felt bad for him? How could he have ever sought comfort from him? Even if he had his reasons, there were always more reasons not to. Ilya being insane was one of them.
He’d been pumping his body with estrogen! Fucking estrogen! He wasn’t a doctor, but he was pretty sure there were some symptoms of that that weren’t even reversible!
He was making him his girl from the inside out.
Holy fuck.
He wanted to panic, but the second he started to tense, his stomach did and he had to grab it to hold back a full blown cry.
“It’s okay, Shayna, neither of us likes it,” Ilya told him. “You can cry.”
Shane didn’t wanna cry, though; he wanted to scream. He balled his fists up in the covers and refused to look at Ilya. He always hated him, so why was the feeling fresh and punching? Why did he ever believe he could let the fire that was his anger dim into something more livable?
“I hate you…” He said.
Ilya tsk’d, although he was sure it hurt more than he let show. All Ilya wanted to do was take care of him, so he had to brush it off. He moved over to Shane and picked him up bridal style, like he weighed nothing.
“Stop!” Shane cried, scrambling in the air. “I’m-fuck- I’m bloody!”
“I don’t care,” Ilya told him, carrying him into the bathroom.
Shane struggled until he was put down and instantly distanced himself from Ilya.
“You are so cute when you are angry for no reason,” Ilya quipped.
“No reason?!”
“Here,” Ilya said as he moved over to the cabinets under the sink again, opening a different one and pulling out a box of tampons. “I assume you’ll need a few of these.”
He wasn’t wrong, but Shane wished he was, just so he could throw them back at them. He grabbed them harshly.
“Shane,” He chastised. “I wanna help you!”
“I don’t need-fuck!” Shane bent over, clutching himself and watching a drop of blood fall to the tile. “Fuck….” his voice cracked a bit.
“Is just blood, we can clean it up,” Ilya told him, already grabbing a washcloth.
“Not that… the pain!”
“Then stop being stubborn and let me help you!” Ilya asked him, walking over to him. “It helped first time, right?”
“Yes,” He spoke with clenched teeth.
“Then let me help my baby,” Ilya requested, moving a hair behind Shane’s ear. “Truce, just long enough for me to help you.”
Ilya moved his pinky up, almost like a pinky promise, and put on his charming smile that the ladies all fell for. Shane didn’t wanna fall for it, but was it falling for it if he knew it was just a truce? He wanted the comfort so bad. Was he willing to be stubborn enough when Ilya was going to be all over him anyway?
“Fine…” Shane said, moving his pinky up as well to give the little truce. “Truce for now only.”
“Unless you change your mind.”
“I won’t.” Shane deapanned.
“Whatever you say,” Ilya smiled adoringly, happy that she agreed to it, picking her up again and this time carrying her into the tub. It wasn't full yet, but it only took a second to start the tap and check the temperature. “This will help.”
Shane said nothing, just sitting there. Hopefully, no complaining was a good sign. Ilya saw it as one at least.
Ilya climbed in the tub behind him, putting his arms around him and finding his stomach again. He began to massage it, letting him lean back before the water even filled up halfway. Happy to comfort Shane, and hopeful to the fact that being close to Shane would also comfort him.
Notes:
Shane got his period... that's partially good news and partially bad... what's YOUR thoughts? ;)
I'm so evil and sneaky he he he
I hope you did indeed enjoy this, I imagine they're gonna have the best bath ever!!
Shane is so mad about the meds, rip. If you guessed it you guessed it! Good job! :D
Ty for all the love to my new cat!! :D He loves you all
And I LOVE YOU TOO!!!
Chapter 22
Notes:
Hi hi hi, it's daily update time!! And possibly your bedtime ;) lmaoo
This one was fun to write, has some eaty moments!! Even through the pain.
Pain makes Shane so baby, maybe we should keep him crampy 4ever /hj
I hope you enjoy this chapter!! Even if not too much happens :)
I almost thoiught i was gonna have to write this with a headache but it stopped before i wrote so woohoo! To the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The bath lasted until the water turned cold. Shane was more than happy to continue to block out the world and be molded into any form of comfort that Ilya could provide. And so he let himself be led by a man who had been begging for this chance since the start.
Ilya took them both out of the bath and dried Shane off, whispering sweet praise to him as he held himself up against Ilya’s frame. The bath helped, but it wasn’t a miracle, and he needed more.
Ilya instructed Shane to go ahead and put in a tampon while he stripped the bed of the dirty sheets. It was the first time that Shane was ever left in a room alone, even if it was just an en suite, but he couldn’t make use of it in such a mindset, probably why Ilya allowed it.
Shane took care of what he needed to, and with another wave of pain, blindly sought out Ilya. His hands reached out, only to remember he might as well be a world away in the other room. He whined as he bent forward a bit and then walked out of the bathroom by himself.
When he appeared back in the room, he locked eyes with Ilya, who tried to just smile at him, even with his own pain still happening. This was about Shane right now, not his grief or disappointment. And that was something he’d never get over if he couldn’t help Shane get to the other side of this.
Ilya had made sure, while they were in the bath, beyond holding his angel of a wife, he made it the best for him as he could. He cleaned him from head to toe, making it more than just motions, but a full-on massage. Shane was practically purring into his chest the whole time, and he knew he could get him back in the position the second the bed was made anew.
“One minute, sweetheart,” Ilya told him as he started to unfold the new replacement sheet he had gathered from the closet. “It will be made in just a moment.”
“I can help,” Shane offered, hoping maybe it’d go faster that way. He was used to making the bed since he’d been here. It’d be no trouble, really.
“No, no,” Ilya told him, walking back over to Shane and placing his hands on his shoulders to guide him over to the chair across the bed. “You sit and relax, like princess.”
Shane hung his head a bit, feeling like a china doll as he was catered to. Sure, all Ilya had done that day was pamper him, but this felt further than that. It felt like he was precious. He’d never considered himself precious before, but maybe he was if he needed all this help.
He could say a lot about Ilya that wasn’t kind, but he was good at caring for him. That was a nonissue.
He always imagined one day he’d love someone enough that he’d care for them and they’d care back for him, but never this. The love was so one-sided and so weaponized. It made him long for more, but what was he longing for if not exactly what Ilya wanted? He couldn’t want to love him back, even if they were halfway there.
A few moments later, the bed was made back into its perfect form, and Ilya was coming back to Shane’s side. He didn’t hesitate to grab for Shane, picking him up and carrying him back into the bed with him. He made sure there was plenty of room for Shane to lay however he saw fit, but he chose to lay right beside him.
Ilya’s heart melted along with Shane’s pain as he continued to cling to him. Ilya had no problem hurting Shane emotionally because, to him, it was all just a stepping stone to the future they’d both love. And when he disciplined him, he knew physically sometimes the other got hurt just to learn the lesson. But this needless pain? This was hard for Ilya, because he couldn’t make it stop any more than he could start it. There was no control, and seemingly, no mercy for his sweet babe.
He decided to rock Shane, noticing the way the other closed his eyes, probably seeking comfort in more sleep. But it didn’t end there. There were kisses and cuddles all throughout the day. He’d even gotten a heating pad for the boy, along with all the best foods he requested. He was there to feed him, look after him, and do anything else he needed during this time, just like a mama bear with her cub stuck in the nest.
In fact, Ilya had even forgotten to chain Shane. Neither of them were thinking about it when the other was in a state, and Ilya was happy to see it wasn’t a mistake. Shane was learning, even if it was under special circumstances. Maybe the pain had a purpose after all.
Later that night, the moonlight peaking into their room, Ilya asked Shane something he felt was important to know. “How long do your periods normally last?”
Shane’s nose twitched a little as his sleepy brain came to terms with the words, and Ilya thought it was the cutest thing he’d ever seen from the cutest girl he’d ever gotten to know.
A lot of times, when Ilya sought out things in Shane to admire, he tried to connect them to his past. But all day today, his brain was stuck on Shane, not Svetlana, and he was loving things about Shane that were just uniquely him. It made him feel warm inside, not panicked. It felt right.
“Just a few days,” Shane mumbled back against his collarbone.
Ilya nodded, “Good,” he expressed, rubbing his hand down Shane’s back as he curled around him tighter. “Will be over before your birthday then, right?”
Shane had completely forgotten about his birthday. Not only because of the period cramps that were hitting him like a tsunami, but because he was captured, and everyday was one day closer to escaping, not his birthday!
When he originally came here, he figured he’d be dead or free by the time his birthday came around, but using his brain to think, he was pretty sure his birthday was a mere 4 days away. And he certainly wouldn’t be gone by then… right?
He didn’t wanna think about escaping right now, though, or anything really. He just wanted to feel okay. And Ilya did that for him. One day, he’d have someone else to do it, too. Like he’s supposed to.
A faint bit of fear flashed across him when he wondered how long that’d take, if ever. What if he never found someone who wanted him? He was damaged goods now, after all. Forget hockey, what about a lover? Nobody would love him, and knowing his luck, even if they did, he’d never love them back. Never comfort him like this.
He needed to know he could move on from Ilya though, so like the other little issues screaming in his mind, he pushed it to the back of his mind where he didn’t have to face it. At least for right now.
“My birthday…” He mumbled in recognition.
“Yes, do not think I forgot,” Ilya smiled down at him as his eyes peered open at him. “You will have best birthday.”
Shane never had bad birthdays, but he had to say he was intrigued about why this one would be the best. At least in Ilya’s mind.
He opened his mouth to ask questions, and before he could, Ilya clocked him.
“Is surprise, sunshine,” He told her. “Now, why don’t you try to sleep?”
Shane groaned, shuffling a bit in Ilya’s hold, getting cooed at from above as he found a new spot to settle in, his elbow tucked under Ilya’s armpit to sit up.
Ilya looked at him, wondering what was wrong, and Shane whimpered, a bit embarrassed to admit it.
“You can tell me,” Ilya said. “Whatever it is, I will fix for you.”
Shane believed him somehow, so he spoke up.
“I don’t like sleeping naked when I’m on my period,” He pouted. “Get scared i’ll leak.”
It was embarrassing, but Ilya didn’t make him feel any shame for it. That was nice.
“Oh, of course,” Ilya agreed way faster than Shane assumed he would, clearly having a soft spot for his doe eyes, he pleaded with. Noted for later. “I can get something for you.”
“Really?” Shane asked, a bit shocked but relieved.
“Yes,” Ilya said as he kissed Shane’s forehead, getting up to go get something for her, coaxing her off of his t-shirt. “I want you to be comfortable right now.”
Shane always assumed Ilya’s ‘love’ was just a bit of obsession mixed with sex appeal. He would have never thought he’d ever want to cover more of his skin if need be. But maybe his love was a bit more complex. After all, Shane didn’t know much about people who tried to cope and went crazy. To be fair, he didn’t know much about Ilya before it all either. Maybe he just loved gracefully, even with his reputation. He had Svetlana for a reason, right? A different reason than he had Shane he assumed.
“How much do you want?” Ilya asked, over by the one set of drawers Shane knew had things for him inside of. “Are you hot or cold or…?”
Shane didn’t know what he was. He was comfortable, he thought, at least temperature-wise. One thing he did know, though, was that he wanted to feel Ilya. Skin on his skin.
“Just panties, please…” Shane mumbled, wincing a little as he rolled further on his pillow to follow Ilya as he moved around.
Ilya froze for a second, but then picked back up in fear of Shane realizing what he was reacting to. Not the manners. No. The answer for panties.
Shane didn’t wear panties. But Ilya’s wife did. And now the two were meshing together in Shane’s frazzled, clingy state of mind. It wasn’t like he was trying to comply, afterall he could have just said underwear. That’s unisex. He asked for panties, and Ilya had never been so happy.
He had a drawer of them ready, so it was easy to reach in and grab the softest pair he could find for the other. He settled on a satiny light pink pair with a cute little bow on the front, just like his cage. He walked them back over to Shane and pulled the covers down, looking over his naked body before handing them over.
Shane refused them, though, and Ilya wondered if it was because he had just now realized what he’d asked for and gotten. But no, after shoving them away, he spoke up.
“You do it….” Shane told him. “Tummy hurts…”
Oh, he was so precious. He got more precious every day. He was so right to take him.
Ilya moved to get his bent legs into the panties, which was harder than it looked, but eventually happened. He pulled them up and over his hips, over his cage, and hoped they were as comfortable for Shane as he thought they were, especially since he knew Shane had some sensory issues.
“How’s that?” Ilya stood back to look over his work, seeing the most adorable girl in front of him, taking his breath away all over again.
“Good.”
“Need anything else?” Ilya asked before he got back in, ready to go to the freaking moon if he needed to, upon her sweet, desperate requests. She deserved everything, at least everything he thought was good for her.
Shane thought for a second. He was a little thirsty, and realizstically he should ask for water, but he missed Ilya.
“No,” He told him. “C’mere.”
How could Ilya argue with a request like that? He piled into the bed on his side, getting back under the covers to tangle himself back up with Shane and become one again in the least sexual way possible.
That was another thing Ilya did today that Shane was happily shocked with. He loved to fuck Shane, said so all the time. But he didn’t force any sex on him today. He wasn’t even grossed out by the blood, he just wanted him to relax. It was… uncharacteristically sweet.
When Shane was placed back on top of Ilya, though, he whined like the other had brunt him.
“What, what is it?” Ilya asked, wanting it to be perfect for his little pouter.
“Off,” Shane explained as he tugged at Ilya’s t-shirt. “Want skin.”
Skin was warm, skin was intimate, and skin was very much doable.
“You are sure?” Ilya tested his luck, needing to hear him say it again.
“Yes,” Shane only pulled at it faster. “Need you…”
Ilya was quick to take his shirt off and throw it across the room. He’d pick it up tomorrow. Right now, he had a wife to cuddle, and nothing was going to keep him from her.
Notes:
SHANE IS ASKING FOR PANTIES AND ILYA'S BARE CHEST THIS IS NOT A DRILL
Who wants to bet he'll deny it when he's not in pain tho, lmao, we still see you Shayna ;)
Also idk if they even have canon bdays, im stupid, but i'm creating my won bdays for them for story purposes and YES we will see his bday soon!! :D
Def lmk if you liked this one!! Hope you all still enjoy this in general!
I eat comments and they fuel me to write more of the story mwhahahah evil laugh!
See you soon my freaky loves!! xoxoxo
Chapter 23
Notes:
DING DING DING daily update time for my lovely freaks :)
My sleeps so fucked, i always think writing is gonna be hard cuz i sleepy but then i start and i just fall so in love with it again! Ah i love this fic! I hope you all still do too! I know it's long but like, if im writing this once, i'm writing right!!
50k in and Shane's not even pregnant yet (or is he???) I hope we're happy with the length!
Small time jump to the end of Shane's period and the day before his bday!
What will Shane think now that he'd more coherent? What will Ilya think? Idk... you'll have to read! ;)
LOVE YOU ALL GO ENJOY!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
True to what Shane said, his period only lasted 3 days.
It was a long, clingy, and cuddly three days. All Shane wanted to do was sleep it all away. Meanwhile, Ilya spent many an afternoon nap up, simply watching his wife as she breathed all steady in his arms.
Shane woke up the morning before his birthday in a grumbled little mess. He hardly even processed that he wasn’t in pain anymore until he came to a bit more. That’s when he looked down at his hand and saw it fisted around Ilya’s pec, the other underneath him.
He quickly let go and shuffled away, a bit fuzzy on the past few days and what exactly went down, but very aware of the current time and what he wasn’t okay with.
“Shayna?” Ilya muttered in his sleep, turning over to try and reach out for the missing girl.
Shane simply batted his hand away and sat up higher on the bed, getting all of Ilya’s attention.
“What is it?” Ilya opened his eyes, wiping his face. “Did you have bad dream?”
More like a bad reality.
“No, I just… I don’t need you anymore-” Shane shook his head, not liking the wording. “Didn’t need you at all.”
“Oh, really?” Ilya asked, lounging back against the headboard, shirtless, just like a model.
“Really.” Shane swallowed back any sense of the truth- that, at least while he was in pain, he seemingly had needed the comfort of the other. Or at least someone who just so happened to be him.
“How about ‘thank you, Ilya, I love you?” The Russian asked him, a bit too smiley to think he’d actually get that from him.
He had been so sweet, and he’d miss it. He’d selfishly hope he’d seek more comfort from him. But he knew one day, this wouldn’t be something he missed, but something he cherished in frequently. So for that sake, he’d survive the long journey to it being real all the time.
He’d heard it’s normal for people who are slipping to notice they are and fight it more. Sometimes against what they really want. And if he even wanted it, however silent he may be about it, that was a win, right?
Shane squirmed in the seta he made himself up by the pillows and then looked down at his body. He knew something felt off. And now he knew what they were.
Panties.
Shane scoffed as his hands went down to the waistband of them. “Did you put panties on me?!”
“Yes,” Ilya simply answered.
“What the fuck!” Shane used the leverage he had to try to tug them down. “I never asked you to do that!”
Ilya bit his tongue about the cursing and kept his tone simple. “Um… baby, yes, you did.”
“I never asked for panties!” Shane continued to fuss.
“Yes, you did,” Ilya told him. “In fact, I believe you said, please, daddy, please give me my sweet little panties.”
“Oh fuck off!” Shane said. “I know I didn’t say all that!”
“Well, if you are so knowledgeable, you’d know you did in fact ask for panties, солнечный свет.” Ilya winked at him, knowingly.
Shane's face flashed with a bit of recognition, and then went red as a tomato. Was it anger or embarrassment, or a mix of both? Ilya didn’t know.
“Well, I don’t want them!” Shane said, finally getting the powder blue pair Ilya had put on him last night off his body and throwing them at Ilya.
Ilya smiled wider as the light panties hit him in the chest. He looked down and grabbed at the satiny fabric, fond of how it felt almost as much as how it looked on his lover. He locked eyes with Shane and then brought the panties up to his face, burying his face in them and huffing the scent.
Shane’s heart skipped a bit at how he did it with no hesitation. He was already a little antsy since he woke up due to those damn pills he’d been forced to take, and now he was, dare he say, a bit turned on.
“You smell so sweet,” Ilya told him. “Taste even sweeter.”
Shane pressed his legs together and then rolled his eyes to cover up for it. Just like when he was dealing with cramps, he wasn’t in his right mind. It was drugs, and stress, and just… hormones! He couldn’t help it. He didn’t want Ilya; he just wanted to get off. It wasn’t his fault Ilya was so hot sometimes.
Shane decided to shift back even further, realizing for the first time that he wasn’t chained to the bed. That was peculiar.
“I’m not chained?” He asked the other.
“No,” Ilya told him. “Was not necessary when you were so soft and sweet.”
Shane hated being told that more than he hated actually being that way. He wanted to stay in his little denial cocoon forever.
“Well…what about now?” Shane asked, holding hid breath, hoping he wasn’t signing up for another lock-in so quickly.
“Depends,” Ilya told him as he moved his arms behind his head, flexing his muscles more and driving Shane a bit crazy. “Can you be a good girl?”
Fuck. Why was that hot?
He knew he liked praise, but shouldn’t the whole girl thing cancel it out? Why was the look he gave paired with those bastardly words actually doing something for him? Sure, he was gay, and Ilya was Ilya fucking Roanov, but if he was gay, that should mean he wants to be a good boy, right?
Fuck, this wasn’t even supposed to be sexual, was it? No. No way. He wanted to know he wouldn’t run, not see if he could take orders with his hands tied behind his back (even if that sounded hot too!).
“I…” His mouth went a bit dry.
Ilya laughed. “You are unsure?”
“No,” Shane said. “I just don’t know how to say it…”
“Like this,” Ilya sat up more and moved his hand to Shane’s jaw, moving it in time with his words. “I’ll be a good girl.”
The grip on Shane was like being held down, and he was shocked when he opened his mouth; he didn’t just drool. Damn those pills. Damn, Ilya’s body!
“I’ll be a good girl,” He mustered up, even if it made his stomach flip, which he supposed was a bad way. Anything to not be chained up, right?
“And you won’t escape?”
“Could I even if I wanted to?” Shane cocked his head in question.
“Ah,” Ilya smiled fondly. “Smart girl, too.”
Shane wasn’t sure how to take that compliment, but he knew he was blushing again like an idiot. He needed off these pills, now.
“Why do you do that?” Ilya asked.
“Do what?” Shane asked back, looking up from where he’d cast down his gaze in pure shyness.
“You get all shy, like you cannot admit you want it.”
“Want what?”
Ilya was straight to the point. “Me.”
Shane scoffed. “I don’t want you!” he meant it.
“But you want my body on yours… right?” Ilya asked, this time not getting a response. “Is okay, sweetheart, is only natural.”
“You mean because you’re drugging me?”
“I meant because I am hot as fuck, but sure, that too,” He winked again. “It’s okay, Shane, you can hate me and still wanna fuck me.”
“Since when?!”
“Since the invention of the hatefuck,” Ilya said. “Stop trying to fight it; it could be good for you, and frankly, it’s going to happen anyway.”
“I just can’t… like…let you-”
“Shhh,” Ilya shushed him with a featherlight touch to his lips. “You think about it, okay?”
Shane just nodded, not sure he’d ever think about it beyond the big sign flashing in his head that said ‘DANGER DO NOT FALL FOR TRAP’. Sure, Ilya was hot. Sure, they were going to fuck anyway. But wasn’t the only power he had that he’d said no, regardless of what happened? Was he honestly suggesting there was more pleasure, more power in saying yes?
Definitely seemed like a trap.
“If I don’t have to be chained, then can I do some morning yoga?” Shane asked, eyeing up his mat in the corner, eager to get back to it after a few days in bed.
Ilya seemed to think for a second, and then nodded, getting out of bed so Shane could follow him out of the covers.
“As long as you stay in this room, that is fine,” Ilya decided, moving onto the next eventual step a little earlier than he thought; giving Shane the whole room and just locking the door, not the boy’s ankle. “Oh, and since you did so well during your period-” Shane cringed. “I will finally give you something to wear during yoga.”
“Really?” His eyes went wide with hope.
“Yes, will be less pretty of a view, but whatever my princess wants, right?” Ilya shrugged as he moved over to the closet.
“Whatever I want?” Shane tested.
“Within reason!”
Shane sighed. Worth a shot.
Ilya came back with a pile of folded clothes, just two pieces, in their hot pink glory. Shane knew it was better than putting his asshole on display every time he touched his toes, but damn, this was just about the next worst thing.
“Here,” Ilya handed it over with a kiss to the top of Shane’s head.
“Thanks,” Shane mumbled as he took the pieces from Ilya and then looked them over.
They were indeed that hot, almost bubblegum pink color. There were two pieces. A sports bra and a pair of shorts so short he wasn’t sure they would cover much of his ass at all. They also had bright purple tiger stripes on them in their spandex-y material.
Ilya seemed to walk into the bathroom after that, mumbling about taking a piss or something, and the door closed behind him.
Shane couldn’t help it. Now wasn’t the time to escape, but it was the time to see how possible it was.
He walked over, leaving the workout clothes on the one table in the room, and walked over to the door that led to the hall. He grabbed the brass door handle and turned it, tugging slowly to not make a lot of noise.
Locked.
Sure, why wouldn’t it be? But he had to see!
He quickly backed away before Ilya could come back out, claiming he forgot something just to catch him in the act. He went to the clothing and got changed quickly, not wanting Ilya to question what he was doing out here if he just ignored them. They were tight, and unless he was crazy, the sports bra actually turned his pecs into a slight cleavage.
At least Ilya would be happy. Not that Shane cared about him. At all. In another life, he could have. In another life, he did. But he just had to go and kidnap him.
When Ilya came back out of the room, Shane was working on a tree pose, trying to do his best to just go with the program right now. To stop suspicion of what he looked into. Already making plans to check the locks more closely when he had more time.
“Oh, good, it fits!” Ilya smiled, hands on his hips, and he circled around Shane’s mat, taking in all angles of him.
Shane moved into a half moon adn tried to just focus on his core muscles and his peace of mind, even if he felt the eyes on him. Especially the parts of him that showed more skin than he preferred for the moment.
“I measured you when you first came here, you know,” Ilya told him.
Was Shane supposed to respond? Of course, he didn’t know. How would he know? He was passed out.
“I think if you like this, you will really like everything I have for you tomorrow,” Ilya told him. “Will be an amazing birthday.”
Shane closed his eyes and wished that’d be true. But it wouldn’t. It’d be far from it.
Notes:
Ilya the panty sniffer we worship you lmaoo
even shane was into that, like, be forreal Shane
How long is this boy gonna last until he realizes what Ilya said is the perfect excuse to jump Ilya's bones and not apologie for it? Lmao.
Also we love you toga bra and booty shorts Shane!!
I just love them all and this story so much ty ty ty for everything and if you comment then extra ty and kisses!! :)
Chapter 24
Notes:
This is like 11 words short of 2k im sorry, gang
This chapter was gonna be about 2 things, but now it's only about one. And it's SMUTTY :)
I don't have too much to say rn, just that i love this story and you guys so much, i'm gonna miss it so much and it's not even close to done yet.
Enjoy fellow crazies :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane did his yoga for 45 minutes before Ilya was demanding he eat something, appearing back in the room with a tray full of fruit salad and Nutella spread crepes.
For a man who only needed to do the bare minimum, Shane would acknowledge that he always went above and beyond with things. He imagined it was just because, like Shane, it was who he was. On the ice or in other parts of life.
For the first time since they’d been eating meals in bed, Ilya allowed Shane to sit across from him and not directly on top of him. He put the tray between them like a small table, and once again that day, Shane was experiencing more firsts with more power.
Some of the power he handed over to Shane happily as he ‘grew’ in the situation, and some he held onto. Like telling Shane, who refused to admit he was tired, that after an afternoon watching, he needed a nap.
Shane had scoffed and tried to tell him he didn’t need a nap, but after three days of depending on them, a yawn betrayed his words, and Ilya was even more adamant.
He joined Shane for the nap too, happy to hold him close to him. He wasn’t the most tired, but he could always get comfy enough around his lover to doze at least for a little bit.
That’s where Ilya was now, half-awake, eyes closed, holding Shane to his side as he drew lines up and down his spine. He didn’t have to dream anymore; he had what he wanted right by him. At least physically.
He did wish for more affection. Not just the raunchy stuff he implied to Shane today, but the little things. The packed lunches handed out the door before practice, the little kisses on the nose, and the ‘I love you’s’ that never failed to make him tingle with pure euphoria of how true it was.
He missed those things. They were easy with Svetlana. There was never a time in his life that he remembered not loving her. But it was a special kind of love that he couldn’t compare to Shane. Not for the worse. Just for the difference. Maybe in some ways, even the better.
All he knew was that Shane was complicated, but also so easy to choose to love.
Just as he moved his hand down to the hem of Shan’e’s yoga shorts, circling between the material and his skin, he heard Shane let out a whimper.
He stilled his hand and slowed his breathing.
That wasn’t normal. Not at least like this.
Ilya opened his eyes and looked down at the woman cuddled to his side, trying to see what had happened. Was it a bad dream? Ilya would make it go away. Nothing hurt his girl, after all.
He tried to read his face, but he couldn’t quite tell what emotion it was. He waited with a bated breath, just watching the other and waiting for a further sign. Eventually, it came when Shane’s shut eyes fluttered a bit, and he moaned.
So it was that kind of dream. Did the pills do that? Did coincidence? Did Shane himself start to need him so much, even his subconscious knew? If that was the case, the sooner he let them hate fuck, the better for them both. It’s no fun holding back your arousal, especially since Shane had never even had this beforehand. Now he knew it was too good to miss.
Before Ilya could decide what he wanted to do with the sleeping figure beside him, Shane started to move. Still asleep. Humping his thigh like a dog.
Ilya leaned back, not sure this was real, running a hand through his hair and stifling out another breath. This was so hot. Shane wasn’t even awake to notice how wrong it’d be to him; he just worked on pure instinct. His instinct wanted Ilya, and he wanted him bad.
“Shane,” Ilya was quick to put his hand back on him. “Shane, sweetheart, slow down.”
He wasn’t sure if he could even register what he was saying, but he tried anyway. Shane’s hips were moving like crazy, chasing a high against Ilya that he’d never imagined before.
Should he wake him up? Ilya had no idea what to do as he started to harden in his boxers. Shane’s little shorts and the sweet little cage against his desperate little girl were just so much. She kept whimpering, too, as she failed to get what she wanted. It was intoxicating.
He knew he’d just keep getting frustrated if he didn’t wake him, so he decided to be gentle about it.
“Shaynaaaa,” He called into his ear, careful not to bump against his heavy thrusts. “Shane, wake up, sweetness.”
“Hmm?” Shane seemed to come to the surface a bit, not stopping, just questioning, still stuck in the pleasure.
“Babygirl, wake up,” Ilya spoke again. “I want to help you.”
“Help me? Wh-Ilya?” He looked up, slowly stopping his moving hips, even as he continued to throb in his cage. “Oh shit…”
“You were having a good time,” Ilya smiled, running a hand through Shane’s hair this time. “But I knew if I woke you up, I could make it better.”
“But-” Shane shook his head. “That doesn’t count, I didn’t mean to-”
“Shhh,” Ilya hushed him. “Is out there now, and you really only have two options. You can give in to what we know you both want, or you can lay there with your throbbing little clit and turn up empty-handed.”
Shane cursed under his breath. It was so much easier not to be into it if he just never started. But he did start. Not even Ilya, but him.
He was so horny. He had been for days, and he couldn’t even do anything about it. Once his mind slipped into sleep, it went for what it wanted, seeking out Ilya both in real life and in his dreams.
“Tick tock, baby,” Ilya told him, running his hand over his collarbone. “Time to make choice.”
Ilya looked into his eyes, seeing how dilated they were, even while they looked anxiously around, a bit scared. Ilya expected, based on this, for Shane to simply sit there in misery, but maybe he was underestimating just how bad she needed it. Because the next second, she was grabbing the back of his neck, pressing her hips onto his thigh, and breathing in his face.
“Fuck it,” Shane said. “This doesn’t mean anything, it’s just sex.”
“Mmm, great sex.”
Shane rolled his eyes, “Shut up,” before he dove into his mouth with his own, using his tongue right off the bat to make sure he could reach any part of Ilya he wanted.
He wanted. That was new. He was used to just taking, no matter what he wanted. Sometimes not going for things he wanted in fear it was like some secret win for the other. But maybe, if he got what he wanted out of this, too, it was a win for both of them.
Shane continued to fruitlessly grind into Ilya, the other pressing back and receiving one-sided pleasure. Shane got frustrated quickly.
“Can you-can you take my cage off?” He asked him, nicely, right into his open mouth.
Ilya frowned, giving kiss to the other before he spoke. “Trying to teach you to cum without being touched there, baby.”
Shane whined, pressing his head into his neck, a bit reminiscent of when he was in a different kind of pain than arousal being denied.
“Please?” He asked further, sucking in his earlobe. “I wanna ride your thigh…”
“Why ride my thigh when you can ride my cock?” Ilya perked up at the idea of having Shane on top, not an option until now. “I bet you’d look so pretty perched up there, like a princess.”
“Don’t wanna be a princess,” Shane winced. “Just wanna be good.”
“Oh, you’re good,” Ilya promised, voice thick with arousal as he moved to pull down the other's shorts. “You’re so good.”
Shane whined as he let himself be moved to the center of the other, legs spread and ready to take what he was given. It was such an impressive cock, he wasn’t sure how he didn’t give in sooner. Wasn’t sure how he’d ever move on from it.
“I can be so good,” Shane mumbled as he was lowered on top of his cock. “So, so good!”
“I know you can,” Ilya told him, letting him settle in as he threw the sports bra off his body.
Ilya’s hand went up to his pecs, thick and perky, like the sweetest, smallest little pair of boobs he’d ever wanted to bite into. They wouldn’t always be this small, but even if they were, he’d never complain. Not when they fit his hands like gloves.
Shane whined, a sign he was ready to take the movement, and Ilya was quick to oblige. He thrust up into him, over and over, watching as Shane took it, looking cock dumb with his mouth open and his eyes rolled back into his head. A bit of drool even came down his mouth with each squeak.
“Shane,” Ilya breathed.
“Yeah?” the other responded breathily.
“You can move too,” He told him, even though he had no trouble taking over. “You wanted this…”
“Yeah…”
“So take it!”
Shane couldn’t stop himself from going for it at that point, bouncing up and down on him as best he could for someone who had never done this before. Part of him wondered if the hockey world knew all those leg stretches were really great for anal, but he doubted they did. He just cherished how easily he could do it all.
“Good girl,” Ilya spoke as he still trhjusted into her every so often. “Chase your pleasure.”
Shane continued to do just that, knowing that if he wanted to cum, he had to find it here. He moved angles, trying to find his g-spot, when it finally hit him.
Oh yeah. He could definitely cum from enough time right there.
Shane noticed Ilya’s eyes were on his chest, not where they met. He wasn’t sure why until it finally clicked.
To Ilya, they weren’t just pecs, they were tits.
The fucking asshole was feminizing him so much he thought he had tits bouncing as he fucked her!
Shane got a bit selfconciosu afterthat, bringing his hands up to his chest, which only made him realize his nipples were sensitive. He moaned, moving to clutch his pecs in his hands, making a doughy bit of cleavage appear that drove Ilya over the edge as they both moaned.
Shane came soon after, hands dropped down onto Ilya to hold himself up, breathing into him as he felt the cum fill him up. The sex was good, but damn did he wish for a condom. If only to stop from getting pregnant, let alone the mess.
“Do you like when I fill you up?” Ilya sked, grabbing her by the ass and forcing her face to his as she laid on his chest. It was like he knew what she was reacting to when she was. A mind reader.
It was objectively kind of hot, but it was messy. And he’d already admitted to liking enough right now, he didn’t need to throw Ilya extra bones of confidence.
“It’s kinda messy…” Shane simply said.
“That means we had fun,” Ilya smiled, on the verge of joyful laughter.
Shane watched him, and as much as he hated seeing him enjoy anything- let alone him- he knew he couldn’t take this back from him. He, in a moment of real need, had admitted he wanted to be fucked by him. And yeah, it was true, but damn was it a price to pay. Shane just hoped it’d be worth it.
Notes:
SHANE ADMITTED IT!! Let's go! Gonna be good for both of them.
Shane gets some power back in the bedroom, Ilya gets to fuck his girl pregnant, and they both get to feel good doing it all! Win win!! :D
Good job Shane, we love to see it.
Now how long until you fall in love?? Sigh :( lmaoo one dayyyy
Comments are the best if you wanna be the best and leave one! either way i'll see you soon!!!!
Chapter 25
Notes:
Sorry if last chapter was boring for any of you, ik it was mostly smut, but forgive me
This is not just smut, and actually has a kinda big moment in it!! EEEeeee hope you like it!
Shane's bday is soon! Next chap in fact i think!! :D yay
this is a smidge earlier than the others i've posted but thats cuz i wrote half early, which was cool
Enjoy my lovely crazy hollanov fans!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was only a minute of laying there, still positioned on Ilya’s slowly softening dick, when Shane realized he wasn’t ready to stop just yet. He couldn’t help it. It was out there, and he was insatiable.
“More…” Shane said, laid out on him. “Not done yet.”
“More?” Ilya asked, sounding like a man who just won the lottery.
“Yeah, need more,” Shane told him as he adjusted himself again, purposefully, hoping to stir him up again. “Unless you don’t have it in you.”
Ilya’s eyes widened. Was that a challenge?
“Are you questioning if I can get it up for my сексуальная жена?” Ilya’s brow turned in.
“I don’t know, you tell me,” Shane continued to tease, anything he could do to get him to dick him down again. “I mean, I only need one more time, surely you can give me that, right?”
Ilya’s hands went to Shane’s hips as he felt his dick come back to life inside the other. The look in his eyes was feral.
Shane loved the power he had gained and questioned why he didn’t do this sooner. It’s not like he didn’t want this sooner. After it’d happened, it wasn’t about staying in complete control. That had left the realm of possibilities. But gaining back power in this? Saying when it started, getting him to want it, and every other little thing Shane could do to drive him mad? He loved that.
Ilya leaned in, sly face, resting on Shane’s forehead with his own. “You are such cheeky girl.” He accused before using his hold on Shane’s hips to flip them around.
Ilya relished in the sound of a caught-off-guard Shane. The little gasp into the little giggle. The way he squirmed under his hold, not to get away from it this time, but to simply get more comfortable.
“You’re such a slut,” Ilya told her before licking a stripe up the side of her neck to her ear.
Shane squirmed even more deliciously at the sensation. “...maybe.”
Oh, she was so cheeky. He loved this side of her. Freer than any other part Shane had let him see. Wild. And of course, desperate for Ilya’s cock after just having it.
Ilya rolled his hips once into Shane, like a challenge, hearing the way that Shane responded right into his ear. Instead of begging, though, she did the same, thrusting up onto him, making him let out a noise this time.
“Oh my girl wants it bad,” he basically purred, leaning down to start sucking at Shane’s neck when a noise let out, not from either of them this time.
Ding-dong
Ilya gasped, pulling away from Shane when he was just a hair's breadth away from ravishing his neck. Shane whined and made his own grip tighter, trying to gain back the attention of his- shit- not his anything. Just Ilya.
“No,” Shane said as he noticed Ilya wasn’t coming back to him. “It’s just the doorbell.”
“Yes, but could be package I’m waiting for.”
Shane put on a dramatic pout. “A package more important than fucking me?”
“Shane, I have to get it,” Ilya had at least looked apologetic when he said it, and started to pull away and out of Shane.
“No,” he said, feeling less powerful and more pathetic. “Don’t.”
“I’ll be quick,” Ilya explained as he grabbed his boxers and put them back on.
Shane had one more attempt to stop him, even if it meant stretching things a bit further than he liked. He grabbed his hand as he tried to walk away and pulled him back, same pout matching his doe eyes as he spoke one simple word.
“Daddy….”
Ilya shivered, so turned on from that one simple word that he could have just collapsed back down right there. Shane was saying it in the prettiest little whine. The whine of a good girl who just wants her daddy. All on her own. Damn. Sometimes he wished he were a weaker man.
He brought Shane’s hand to his and kissed it. “Will fuck you after.”
Shane whined as he left the room. He didn’t want fucked later. He wanted it now. And if he couldn’t even overpower a package, did he really have as much power as he thought he did? Or was he so desperate for any power that he was happy with the little he had?
Shane just sat there, waiting. He did, at one point fold the clothes he was wearing, just because he liked the order of it, but that only took a moment. He felt like he was waiting forever before Ilya came back with a cardboard box.
Shane had to admit he was intrigued about what it was.
Ilya knew he would be, and waited for Shane to ask him about it. Shane instead just watched and waited for Ilya to either open it or explain it himself.
Ilya looked over and saw the clothes folded on the corner of the bed. “You folded them?”
“Yes.”
Ilya gave a hum of approval. “If you liked folding so much, I will let you fold laundry next time.”
More jobs. More power. Right?
“Okay,” Shane agreed, still mostly focused on the box.
In a horror movie, it’d be a limb of a loved one. Shane knew the stereotypes well enough. Sure, being here, being kidnapped, was the stuff horror movies were made of. But this didn’t feel as threatening.
Finally, he spoke up. “What’s in the box that was so important?”
Ilya looked at Shane, seemingly deciding if he was going to share or not. He decided with a smile he would though, using a pocketknife to open the taped seal on it.
Shane was so out of it that he forgot that a pocketknife could be a weapon. Forgot he could get up off the bed at all to steal it. Forgot that the doorbell ringing meant that people do come here, and he could simply scream one day and have at least a partial chance of changing something.
It was too routine that he was stuck here now, just like Ilya wanted him to think.
“I was going to wait to give this to you until your birthday tomorrow, but I am just too excited,” Ilya admitted as he continued to open things up. “I had it custom-ordered right when I decided to take you and make you mine.”
Shane swallowed, thinking it couldn’t be good. Right? Anything that was decided that early on was probably part of sick and twisted plans.
“Close your eyes, baby,” Ilya instructed, making Shane hesitate for a moment before going along with it. If it hurt him, it wouldn’t be anything new.
Shane pulled the covers off and shuffled to the edge of the bed, putting his hands out, thinking something would be placed on them. But instead, something was sheathed over his head. Luckily, it wasn’t claustrophobic, as it left his face clear, only laid out over the top of his head.
Whatever it was didn’t hurt. It just confused him… and tickled a little.
He opened his eyes at Ilya’s command and looked down to see the parts of it that were lying over his shoulders. He gasped as his fingers grasped onto hair. Long, black, wavy hair.
The thing on his head was a wig.
“You got me a wig?” he gawked at the man above him.
“Yes,” Ilya told him. “Is not forever, just until your hair is long enough for extensions.”
“Extensions?” Shane continued to try and keep up, all thoughts of getting dicked down behind him now.
“Да,” Ilya explained simply, admiring his wife in her new hair. “All real hair, like wig, of course.”
“But why do I need long hair? Not every girl has long hair!” He once again found himself begging not to be a boy, but just the kind of girl he could stomach most.
“My girl has long hair,” Ilya put it simply, showing it wasn’t up for discussion. “Do you want to see it?”
Shane looked between Ilya and the hair he could see. It was soft, but he couldn’t tell much about it. Seeing it would give him the full picture. But did he need it? No. He could refuse, just like he’d done after the laser treatment, to look at himself. But his curioisity continued to waver. He just wasn’t sure.
Surely he could see it the next time he went to the bathroom, right? Could maybe even drop it the in toilet and flush it a few times until Ilya deemed he needed another 2 weeks to get another one. He liked that idea.
But his lack of response only told Ilya he’d decide for him, grabbing her hand and pulling her up off the bed. He then continued to bring her into their large en suite bathroom, where the largest mirror was hung right over the couple’s sinks.
Shane’s feet dragged in a small attempt to slow down. He wasn’t ready, was he? He didn’t think so. All he thought was panic. But Ilya was having none of it, dragging him right up to it and taking his place behind her.
The mirror was huge, so there was no missing his reflection.
Shane reached up at the hair again, this time seeing the exact way it framed his face from top to bottom. The bottom went to about bottom of his pecs in those pronounced waves. He imagined if he was a girl he would have hair like this, the way it fit his features.
He turned his head to see the way it moved with his every move. It was soft and light and would probably something he’d get used to having after a lifetime of not having any hair past his ears.
He looked from the hair to the hair on his face. There was none on his lower half, even though he hadn’t shaved in half a week. The only hair there was were his lashes and his brows. Those perfectly shaped brows that screamed femininity.
His breath caught. He looked like a girl. He was basically a girl at this point. Whoa…
Shane swallowed and had to grab the counter to steady himself.
Ilya moved his arms around Shane’s torso, resting his chin ontop of Shane’s wig. He could feel how soft it was too now.
“You look so beautiful,” Ilya told him.
Objectively, Shane knew he was right. But he wasn’t going to accept it, let alone bask in it. He tried to pull back on his hold, just to get away from the reflection he didn’t recognize, but the hold on him was too strong.
“Tell me shayna,” Ilya spoke. “What do you see?”
Shane wasn’t sure how to answer. He didn’t see himself, at least not right at the surface. He was stuck somewhere he could only see in the desperation of his dark brown eyes.
But who was there? If he said a girl, wasn’t Ilya just winning?
“I don’t know,” He said what he could stomach, not even fully lying.
“Well,” Ilya said. “I see you becoming the wonderful, gorgeous woman you were always meant to be.”
Shane’s stomach flipped. He wasn’t meant to be that. He was meant to be a hockey player. A male one, preferably.
Why couldn’t Ilya have just fucked him and left the package outside to be stolen or destroyed by the weather? Why did he have to set it on his head like it was made for him (even if it was)?
“It feels wrong,” Shane simply breathed out. “Maybe I should take some time without it.”
“You just put it on, is nonsense,” Ilya told him. “You keep this on now.”
“Always?” Shane asked, worried.
“Always,” He punctuated with a kiss to the wig’s crown.
Shane’s hands that steadied him began to shake along with his legs. He hated looking in the mirror. He hated seeing Ilya standing there with him like they were some perfect couple. They weren’t a couple. And he wasn’t a woman!
If only his reflection could understand that the way he did….
Notes:
Shane is so horny omfg
Not the wig cockblocking him :( rip shane
But also the wig was so worth it. Shane looks so pretty, i just know it. Will the wig help or hurt? Who knows?
Lmk your thoughts!! a comment is always loved with or without them tho!
Hope you loved and see you soon!
Chapter 26
Notes:
2 words shy of 2k, rip everyone /jk
It's the start of Shane's birthday which I could imagine easily being the next four chaps if not five. Hope you like some birthday.
Shane was sad the last time we saw him, but what's next? A smile? More frowns? Or a birthday that makes him forget about the little things??
I read that you can only have 100 tabs in a fic doc on google docs and just wanna say i hope this doesn't go over 100 chaps lmaoo (but also part of me hopes it does lmao)
Everyone who feels sorry for Shane, you're good people, and i do too a little bit. But remember, we gotta hurt him too if we're gonna break him in! Stay strong and remember the goal or it's just me on evil isalnd lmaoo
Enjoy!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane woke up on his birthday with the feeling of being well rested and warm. The covers mixed with the sun coming through the large windows always made him feel perfect, even in the nude. Not to mention the body-heat that was always pressed up on him.
The body heat that was missing…
Shane’s eyes opened as he moved his hands to a cold part of the bed. There never used to be an empty half of the bed. There certainly was never a cold half of the bed. The warmth was a sign Ilya had been there, and if it was cold… where was Ilya?
Shane’s eyes opened as he pulled back the covers, looking for even a sock as a sign that Ilya had been there, but there was nothing more than the usual indent of the man’s frame against the mattress that was always pressed into it.
Shane froze for a second, wondering if this was what he’d been waiting for. The moment he woke up and none of this was real. Sure, he was in this bedroom, in this house, but if Ilya disappeared, wasn’t that what mattered? He used to dream of waking up to that kind of thing, but right now, it just felt wrong.
“Ilya?” Shane called out, echoing in the room and highlighting the slight fear in his tone.
The other option was that he was abandoned, and that scared him more than he liked to admit. Ever since the first time he thought he was.
He waited, listening closely, hoping for even a sound to signal someone was there. When he heard nothing, he called out louder. “Ilya?!” The anxiety was real.
“I’m right here, my love,” The familiar accented voice called from the other side of the bedroom door.
Shane exhaled with relief, moving his newfound hair behind his shoulders so he could see the other clearly as they walked into the room.
Shirtless and wearing those gray sweatpants that looked amazing on his frame, he walked into the room holding something in his hand. Usually breakfast was on a tray, but this was a bit fancier, something hidden under a cloque.
Ilya shut and locked the door behind him and moved over to the bed, placing the cloque’d item on the bedside.
“Happy birthday, baby,” He spoke, stroking some of that same hair on Shane’s head as he looked down at him lovingly.
“Thank you…” Shane’s voice was small in comparison.
Shane just let him stroke his hair. It wasn’t really attached to his scalp, so there was no spine-tingling feeling each time he grazed it. Which was good. Shane was sensitive after all. Sensitive enough that he thought falling asleep in a wig would be a nightmare, but it was surprisingly not the issue he had with it.
“You sleep well?”
“Yes,” Shane responded, choosing to be curt yet polite for the time being, feeling out the day. “Did you?”
“Yes, but I had to get up early to prepare things for your birthday.”
“You don’t need to make a fuss over my birthday,” Shane tried to casually wave it off, even if he secretly hoped he could gain something good from it, especially after yesterday.
“Of course I did,” Ilya said before climbing back into the bed, right on top of Shane. “You are special.”
Ilya wastes no time holding Shane, burying himself in the other until they’re almost one. They stay like that for a while, and it almost feels good before it’s over.
“Do you want me to make love to you?” Ilya asked, nose tickling the tip of Shane’s.
Shane had never been asked before. Never given much of a choice when it came to it. But today, the gentle giant seemed to be following Shane’s wishes for a change.
The idea of getting fucked, slow and sensual in the morning light sounded nice. But part of him was still angry at Ilya. Whenever he’d think that Ilya wasn’t only bad, he’d go and do something that Shane could hardly stomach. It wasn’t fair to be put through the whiplash.
“Later..” He settled for.
Part of Shane waited for the punishment. For the yelling. For Ilya to take him anyway. But it never came. Ilya was respecting him, if only just this once. All in the name of a stupid birthday? Or actual growth? He didn’t wanna get his hopes up and think it was something big just to get that whiplash again, so he assumed nothing.
“What about a kiss?” Ilya seemed to bargain.
Shane wasn’t sure a kiss was worth the same fight, so with the grounding weight on him, he looked up at Ilya’s eyes and simply said. “Okay,” all with the knowledge he wouldn’t have done anything had he just said the word.
Ilya moved his mouth until it was hovering right over Shane’s, watching as Shane shifted his shoulders back just enough to reach for his lips and touch them. Then he dived into them, long and pure as he kissed the other with as much passion and love as he could muster.
It was probably Shane’s favorite kiss ever if he stopped to think about it.
A small line of saliva followed them as they pulled apart, only cementing them as one further, making Ilya laugh a bit before he wiped it away. Then he moved to wipe it off Shane’s lips with his thumb, gentle as his girl deserved.
“Ты такая красивая, Шейн….”
Shane’s brow furrowed a bit as he looked up at the halo of light above Ilya’s curls. “What does that mean?”
“I said you are beautiful,” Ilya smiled before sitting up.
Ilya straddled Shane, right at the hips, sitting back and brushing against the other’s cage. Shane blushed but didn’t shy away, trying to sit up himself as he watched Ilya reach towards the cloque. Ilya pulled it open and muttered, “Viola.”
Shane’s eyes adjusted to see a smoothie placed there. His eyes lit up. “A smoothie?!” He hadn’t had a smoothie in so long, and he used to have one every day!
“Not just any smoothie, but the one from the magazine,” Ilya explained as he grabbed it, sitting back and letting Shane sit up more. “Remember that.”
“Yeah!” Shane said. “I didn’t think you did, though…”
“Of course I did,” Ilya explained as he handed it over. “I always remember things about my girl.”
Shane twitched a little bit at the ‘girl’, but overall, he couldn’t help his smile. Ilya was giving him a smoothie. He actually remembered he’d wanted one, and used the exact recipe he’d given him too. It was sweet. Almost as sweet as the smoothie.
Shane’s mouth exploded with the taste of all sorts of berries as he pulled some of the smoothie through the straw. Ilya just watched him, happy that the other was happy. Like it was all he wanted, of course, within his rules.
“Is it good?”
“It’s great,” Shane said, going back for more.
Ilya leaned back a bit, reaching out. “Can I try?”
Once again, Shane knew he could say no. Knew that if Ilya respected no when it came to sex in this circumstance, certainly he’d respect it when it came to a smoothie. But he could just picture Ilya giving a teasing little pout and saying how he had no breakfast, and it was easier to just say yes now before he blushed again and actually fell for part of him in some twisted way.
“Sure.”
Ilya’s fingers purposely grazed the cup as it traded hands, and it was electric for him. Was it for Shane? He couldn’t tell, but he could hope. He sucked up through the same straw as Shane and thought it was quite good if he was allowed to compliment his own skills in cooking.
“Is nice,” Ilya told him as he handed it back, once again making their fingers touch.
“Do you want more?” Shane asked, holding it out a bit, tilted towards the other.
Ilya had eaten some fruit as he made the smoothie up, knowing Shane would want the whole thing. He was a little hungry, but he’d live. He shook his head no and watched as Shane happily went back to the drink.
Ilya watched it all. The way Shane sucked so hard that his cheeks dimpled. The way he licked his lips when some sputtered out. The way he swallowed hard enough to watch his throat bob. It was hot. But it wasn’t about that for him. It was about Shane.
When Shane finished the smoothie, he wiped his mouth and put it back down on the tray that was underneath the cloque originally. He wiped his mouth with his hand, no napkins in the present, and shyly smiled. He felt a little bit like a pig for how fast he downed it, but damn, didn’t he deserve that after everything? Hell, he even covered up a burp.
“Sorry…” He said, cheeks going that cute blushed shade again.
“Is okay,” Ilya said, a lilt of a laugh in his voice. “Is cute.”
Shane wasn’t sure anyone could honestly think that it was cute, in love with him or not, but still his blush bloomed brighter from it, so it didn’t seem to really matter.
“I know yesterday was a bit hard for you,” Ilya started to talk all of a sudden, playing with Shane’s hair. “The new hair and all… but I believe you’ll get used to the change.”
Shane almost didn’t wanna talk about it, throw it into the denial bin with so many other things, but Ilya kept on talking, and Shane obediently kept on listening.
“I also know you are probably still mad, no smoothie can fix that, but I want us to have a good day for your birthday… do you think we could do that?” Ilya asked, a bit shy himself for the first time, seemingly aware of the shift that had happened.
Shane didn’t wanna ruin his birthday any more than Ilya did. But he was suspicious if it could all really be this nice and simple. How long before he was dressing him up in tights and a skirt in the name of his birthday? There was no trust, even when there were good moments. But he supposed he could at least try to have a nice day. As nice as possible.
“I can try,” Shane said, looking down, a bit of the hair falling in his face as he did. Ilya was right there to swoop it back.
“Would a hair clip for today help with that?” Ilya asked.
“Huh?”
“If I give you clip, will not fall in face, right?” Ilya assumed out loud.
“Oh,” Shane realized what he meant. “I guess that’d be better but…”
“But?” Ilya looked down, trying to meet his eyes.
“But I still don’t think I like it.”
Ilya sighed, almost looking sympathetic to his wife before he spoke up in the opposite manner. “I know.”
“Then why?” Shane tried to ask.
“Please don’t push today,” Ilya begged. “We agreed to have good day, right?”
Shane sighed, realizing he did indeed do that. And what was his word to him? Nothing. He didn’t respect him beyond a good fuck. He could lie and throw a fit. But he was tired. And he wanted the chance to maybe have one last little day where he pretended he was okay before he either gave in to the anger or used the anger to seek out more power.
“You’re right,” He told him. “We’ll just have a good day today… I hope.”
Ilya gave a small, sad little smile, like he knew it was going to take some effort on Shane’s part. That scared him. But so did every second of being here. There was nothing really new about the feeling. Just about that light little feeling he got when things, even for a second, felt almost… okay again.
Notes:
Don't ask me how old Shane is because I think I included their ages, but forogt so I'm scared to contradict if i did lmaoo. Although i'm fairly certain it's at least before Shane ever got a stanley cup.... whoops made his story sadder lmao
I really do hope you guys like this, sorry if last chapter was too sad or it feels like this doesn't match, but opposite of Ilya i see Shane's coping as a lot of "forget and pretend" and not "loud actions" if that makes sense
ugh i really just want you guys to like this story so badddddddd
I love you guys, and if you wanna comment, i love you even MORE! :D BYEEEE
Chapter 27
Notes:
Everytime i think I know what's going to fit in a chapter, i'm reorganizing thing so it can all fit lmaoo. Maybe a bonus chapter for the bday... we'll see. I def didn't fit everything in this i wanted to. We still have more gifts and moments to go! Hop you're enjoying the Bday event! lmaoo.
So many of you don't like the wig, but i hope it's in the love to ahte way otherwise, oops! sorry but not really i'm evil author!!
I promise you will get some GENUINE Shane love and smiles during his birthday but i fear this chapter is not that and i fear for my life for the Shane lovers lmaoo
WERE SUPPOSED TO WANT HIM TO SUFFER, don't kill me for it!! SOOOOOO much more to come, and it will be worth it if i have a say in it!!
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Okay, fine, where is it?” Shane sighed out, deciding a hair clip wouldn’t hurt him any more than the wig itself would.
“Where’s what?”
“The hair clip, or tie, or whatever it’s called,” Shane scrunched his nose a bit, not knowing much about hair care at all. All he knew was his 2 in 1 shampoo. “You know… the one you offered me.”
“Oh, right,” Ilya’s mouth turned into a smile that didn’t match the question. There had to be more to it. But what?
“What’s that look for?” Shane questioned him.
“Nothing, I was just wondering if you noticed anything different around here,” Ilya hinted as he gave an innocent shrug to the other.
Shane was only further confused. He knew the room well being stuck there for over a week, so he assumed he would notice something. He noticed Ilya was missing after all. But then again… he was so distracted by that he hadn’t exactly done a look around.
Shane looked behind Ilya to the left, finding nothing out of sorts. Then he looked behind him to the right. Again, nothing there. Then he turned his head to the right side of the bed, beyond it, spotting something new indeed. It looked like a desk, but with a mirror attached?
“What’s that?” He asked, not bothering to get up and explore it himself.
“Just one of your many birthday surprises,” Ilya smiled even wider. “Your own vanity!”
Shane didn’t even know they had a name for these things, let alone understand why he needed one. Although he supposed that if he tried to get into Ilya’s deranged mind, he could see the connection. Since in there everything that screamed ‘woman’ meant ‘Shane’s’.
“Come see!” Ilya excitedly motioned for him to join him as he hopped off the bed and walked over tothe wall where it was pressed against.
The light surrounded it so well naturally that it didn’t even need its own lights attached to it, but it still had them for him. It was made of dark wood that matched the rest of the bedroom, almost feeling like part of the set. Where a chair could fit in sat a pouf.
Shane got up slowly and walked closer like he was asked to, a bit terrified of what he’d find when he got closer. On top of it were a few items, most of which he didn’t recognize. His face showed his confusion and caution well enough that Ilya spoke up.
“I picked it out special for you, while also considering our bedroom,” Ilya spoke. Shane noticed those words again, yours and ours, things he didn’t subscribe to here. “Feel how soft the pouf is!”
Shane watched as Ilya pulled the chair out for him, like a gentleman, and smiled in wait. Shane figured sitting wasn’t worth a fight, and it certainly wouldn’t make the whole thing disappear by rejecting it. So he sat, and arguably, it was pretty soft.
“Didn’t I tell you?” Ilya only smiled wider when he could tell Shane felt comfortable there.
“Yeah… I guess you did,” Shane mustered up. “But… what’s this?”
Shane touched a black contraption on the top of the vanity, off to the right side of it.
“Oh, that’s a stand for your wig,” Ilya explained. “I know you’ll be wearing it more than not, but I thought you should still have a nice place to put it, plus, of course, styling it.”
Shane frowned. “I don’t know how to style a wig, Ilya.”
Ilya gave him a look that made it clear he wasn’t stupid. “I know, Shayna, that is why I got you these!”
He moved his hand over the wig stand to a few books that were lined up on the other part of the right side of the vanity. Three of them, held up by a bewjeweled bookstand. The book he pulled out as a book on hairstyling and wig care, the one behind it was about makeup, and the one behind that he couldn’t see beyond the spine, but saw had something to do with fashion.
“You can learn, see?” Ilya said as he opened the book to a random page and showed Shane.
There were a few different hairstyles on the page, some looking far too complex for Shane to learn without actual drive to learn. The models they were on were all women. No men. Of course not.
Was he supposed to say thank you? The more he tried to fake-smile, the more his cheeks hurt. And things just kept coming.
“This over here are your makeup brushes, and some other things you’ll need to do your hair,” Ilya explained as he covered the stuff on the left side of the vanity, brushing his hand over the acrylic organizer full of things for Shane.
Shane’s eyes scanned the area. He saw the brushes that he remembered some people using in some advertisements on him before, as well as some hair products and clips.
He reached over to grab a hair tie for a small compartment of them and just placed it on his wrist. He realized he didn’t even know how to use a ponytail embarrassingly.
He also spotted something that made his stomach flip more among the items, even if Ilya didn’t mention it by name. A thing of perfume, a tall, pink bottle with floral designs on it that read ‘GUCCI: FLORA.’
He didn’t wanna smell like flowers. He didn’t wanna choke on hairspray. He didn’t want makeup brushes. Even if they were the least intimidating, considering there was no makeup to be found. It was odd enough he had to ask about it.
“Makeup brushes?” Shane asked. “For what makeup?”
“I’m glad you asked!” Ilya only seemed more and more excited, either choosing not to read the room or trying to force the room's attitude to match his own. “That’s what’s in all the drawers!”
Shane’s eyes widened, leaning back a bit to look at the four large drawers that were in the piece. “All of them?”
“Yeah,” Ilya said. “I wanted to spoil you!”
Consider him spoiled then, like a rotting piece of fruit.
Ilya nudged him, urging him to at least open one of the drawers. Was it rude if he didn’t? Probably. But did standard etiquette apply when it came to someone who kidnapped you and then got you a birthday present that you didn’t even want?
He opened one anyway, holding his breath, only to find it meticulously organized. Shane at least liked that aspect. The drawer he seemed to open was for his face. There were all sorts of skin care, powders, foundations, and concealors. Things like blushes and highlights and browsers, even primers and setting sprays lined the drawers as well. More than he could use before it expired… if he were planning to use them, that is.
“That’s a lot…”
“You’re worth a lot,” Ilya explained, leaning over to kiss his cheek as he continued to stare. “The whole world, actually.”
Shane looked at him, wondering if a part of him, even the twisted one, meant that, or if it was just some lovesick thing he said to all the ladies he liked.
Shane then went back to close the drawer, not bothering with another right now, not sure he could stomach it. The idea of certain makeup even skeeved him out, like mascara getting so close to his eyeball? No, thank you.
“Thanks…” He offered, hoping it would mean they were done with it.
Ilya frowned, though, even when he used his manners. “Aren’t you going to use hair tie?”
It seemed like he was basing it on what Shane said more than his own excitement to see Shane engage with his new, insane present.
“Um,” Shane felt a bit awkward explaining. “I’ve never really used one before…”
“Oh,” Ilya sighed out, understanding better. “I can show you.”
Shane’s brow nudged up. “You know how to tie up hair?”
“Any good husband does,” He smiled a sad smile, thinking more about Svetlana and the times he helped her than the current moment.
“Oh well… okay,” Shane accepted, sitting there still, holding his wrist out to the other so he could take it off of him to use.
Ilya moved all of Shane’s hair behind his shoulders and ran his hands through it a few times to get some of the knots that formed in his sleep out. It was gentle and caring in a way Shane wasn’t sure Ilya could be with tedious little tasks.
Watching himself in the mirror, shoulders up, he felt like a Barbie doll. He remembered when he was younger, his cousin had one of those Barbies that was huge, only from the shoulders up and meant to be styled on. That was what he felt like, really.
“You just grab the hair…” Ilya said as he made sure all of it fit in his grasp. “And then you move your hand over it to hold it, so that you can slide the band off your wrist and then wrap it around the hair a few times like so….”
Shane watched, hardly able to really see, but not sure he was in a place to learn and have it stick right now anyway. When Ilya was done, he dropped it back down, letting the ponytail fall down his back like he’d wanted; out of his face.
Ilya seemed proud of his work, looking like he was glad he hadn’t forgotten anything. Shane just looked neutral to it.
“Is that good?” Ilya had to ask, bending down and placing his chin in Shane’s shoulder.
Shane nodded his head.
“Did you wanna try anything else right now?” Ilya asked.
Unlike the other questions so far that day, Shane wasn’t sure Ilya really wanted to know his answer. Wasn’t sure he’d respect it, birthday or not.
“Not really….” Shane said, hands in his lap as he nervously waited for Ilya’s response.
“Okay,” Ilya decidedly was okay with it. “Do you at least wanna smell this?”
Ilya reached over him to pick up that unmentioned perfume bottle and brought it closer. He popped the top and smelled it for himself, not waiting for an answer before offering a sniff to Shane.
Shane cautiously leaned in to smell it, and boy, was it strong. It wasn’t bad per se, it was just very floral and not… Shane. He couldn’t help but choke on the unexpected strength of it.
“You okay?” Ilya asked him as he bent over a bit to catch his breath.
“Yeah, it’s just… strong.”
“It’s not too strong if you put it on like this,” Ilya explained as he opened up the top of the perfume for him.
Shane wasn’t sure how opening it was going to make it less strong than a spray bottle, but then Ilya tapped the end of it off in the bottle and held the thing backwards. He brought it right up to Shane’s neck, right on his pulse point, and gently swiped it over him.
“See?” Ilya asked as he put the perfume back together.
Shane actually could see. It was on his skin, and he could smell it, but it wasn’t taking over his senses the same way a huge whiff of it had. How did Ilya know all this stuff? Was it really all just part of having a wife? Were these little moments things Shane took away from Ilya, too, when he killed his family? His stomach panged as he imagined how many of millions of moments he took from him without even knowing they existed.
Ilya brought him out of his thoughts as he dove into his neck and sniffed at his skin, loving the way the mixture of the perfume and Shane himself smelled mixed together.
Shane closed his eyes, a bit overwhelmed with how intimate it felt to watch through the mirror. But it didn’t last forever. Not the way everything else did.
“The other drawers have stuff for your eyes, your lips, and then for your nails in the fourth one,” Ilya explained, seeing that Shane wasn’t planning to open them right now.
Shane nodded, a part of him totally forgetting nails were a thing that some women did. Of course, Ilya’s woman would do those too. What didn’t Ilya’s woman need to do? She was meant to be picture perfect, it seemed. Either just like Svetlana, or as a way to make himself even better.
How could he ever be better than her, though, if he was drowning and he was only partway through the day? How could he ever smile and take it all as she did? How did Ilay think he ever would?
Ilya had faith in him he didn’t have, nor want to have. He would either be sorely disappointed, or Shane would be when he succumbed to it all. Right now? It was too early to tell. It was just the start of his birthday, and he was barely above the water. But he could do this. He had to do this.
Notes:
If you guys didn't like the wig, idk how you'll feel about the makeup or the nails or stuff lmao... at least he doesn't have to put on more than the perfume for today..., small wins right?? But who do we want the wins for??
Are you team Ilya or team Shane? Obvi we want Hollanov, but are you more of an evil genius or a shane softie?? Lmk!
You guys are the best audience in the world, no lies, i love you so much it's CRAZY
Ilya's so obsessed with Shane, i know the feeling but also, not quite like this lmaoooooo. He means well. He loves him in his own way, and theres always room for that to grow into more!!
Anyway, if you WANTED to comment it might make my whole day... no pressure tho ;)
LOVE YOU BYEEE!
Chapter 28
Notes:
IM SORRY I KNOW IM A LITTLE LATE I HAD A HEADACHE AND HAD TO REST BUT I GOT THIS OUT BEFORE 10 PM EST SO HOEPFULLY THATS OKAY!!
I'm bringing you more of my garbage /j
Anyway wanna s/o the people who i know i'm not impressing the most right now with the story. I am not 'sorry' as it's my story, but i love you guys soooo much, i do kinda feel bad if i'm dropping the ball. Hopefully you'll see my vision in the long run? If not then RIP and know I love you
Short AN cuz i was late but this one should be refreshing for you guys, it has GENUINE SMILE SHANE!
Two words: Yoga lessons ;)
OKAY ENJOY!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Do you wanna do some yoga now?” Ilya asked Shane, once again fitting the theme of giving him a choice.
As if Shane could ever say no to Yoga.
“Yeah,” Shane expressed. “That sounds good.”
“Do you want some clothes?” Ilya asked another question.
Shane was happy to hear he had a choice in that. “Yeah,” he repeated. “What can I have?” Was it too optimistic to think maybe he’d get something better than those tight pink shorts?
“You can pick,” Ilya told him, walking over to the door that Shane recognized as Ilya’s closet. “I think birthday girl deserves access to her wardrobe now, even though I will miss your body.”
Shane couldn’t help but open his mouth in shock. Was he giving him clothes? Like, real clothes from now on? He knew the day had to come someday (at least he hoped), but today? As a birthday gift?
The gift was more of the lack of nudity than the actual clothes, he was sure. He’d just called him the birthday girl. It wouldn’t look like his closet at home or even Ilya’s closet, he was sure. But it was something!
Ilya turned around and grabbed th bras handle of the closet adn opened it up. Shane had never seen inside before, never daring to venture in himself without permission. Now he was being invited in; however, it was safe.
The walk-in closet was big enough for the both of them, and on one side of the closet, you could see a messy man’s wardrobe. On the other side, you could see the untouched wonder that Shane could assume was all his.
“This side is yours,” Ilya explained a second later, as if he didn’t just guess as much.
Shane saw a lot more color on his side than on Ilya’s side. He could see tags hanging from everything, bought just for him, he could now assume. If he didn’t know any better, he’d have thought it was all Svetlana’s, but it appeared his size, all the way down to the heels that lined the bottom.
Shane looked at Ilya, unspeaking, and watched as he just encouraged him further.
“You can pick out whatever you wanna wear for yoga, baby,” He explained. “It’s all yours.”
Oh goody.
Although he supposed he shouldn’t complain when anything was better than doing yoga with his asshole spread out in the open.
Shane stepped forward cautiously, as if it could bite him. When he touched the first hanger, it didn’t hurt though, and he knew he’d get past it. Ilya’s eyes stayed on him as he looked for something appropriately flexible and eventually pulled back with an outfit that was hung together, meant to match. An army green pair of leggings and a matching sports bra.
Ilya smiled at it. He must have chosen well. Shane took it as a sign he could move on to getting dressed and did so, getting used to the feel of the new clothing.
“You look pretty,” Ilya complimented her.
Shane just gave a small smile in return, not trying to make himself look ungrateful, before Ilya flipped a switch and decided he was no longer worthy of them.
“Now, I made a loose schedule for your birthday, but I blocked out up to an hour for yoga if you want it.”
Shane’s eyes lit up, and he was suddenly very happy he didn’t upset the other. A whole hour of yoga sounded like a dream. Maybe he could even bring his anxiety back down to where he liked it after everything.
“That sounds great,” Shane told him.
“Do you think you maybe have room for one more then?” Ilya asked, a bit cheeky but a bit shyly too.
“What do you mean?”
“Well, I have seen how passionate you are about yoga. I thought maybe you’d be happy to teach an old dog some new tricks, even if it is just boring yoga,” Ilya smiled, not wanting to spend even an hour away from his wife on her birthday, proving it with this gesture.
Shane wasn’t expecting that. Shane assumed that Ilya thought yoga was just some boring sport for the simpeltons. He confirmed as much by calling it boring in his very last sentence. But clearly, in his eyes, there was a want.
Shane had never taught anyone yoga, but that wasn’t to say he couldn’t. He did it all the time, knew it like he knew how to breathe. He’d taken classes, and he even knew the best way to help beginners in the room, which Ilya obviously would be.
He could do it. But once again, he had a choice. Somehow, he still chose to do it.
“Okay,” Shane answered.
“Okay?” Ilya lit up, not expecting the self-invitation to be accepted.
“Yeah, okay,” Shane nodded, assuring him. “But you’ll need a yoga mat.”
“I got extra one!” Ilya jumped up happily as he went to the corner of the very closet they were in, pulling out a blue mat for himself.
Well, who could argue with preparedness? For some reason, he kept justifying the choice he made, knowing for some reason it just made sense to help - not help - but teach Ilya about something he was passionate about.
Was it just because he was passionate and was dying for an outlet, though? Or was some part of him wanting to share specifically with Ilya, to make him know him better? He wasn’t sure; he just knew it was happening.
Ilya and Shane left the closet and went back over to the area Shane had in the middle of the room to do his yoga. Ilya laid his mat down across from Shane’s and happily stepped onto it at the same time as Shane, watching him with adoration before he even began.
“Do you know anything about yoga?” Shane had to ask as he began to stretch his body a bit.
Ilya took the hint to stretch, something he knew well, and did it alongside her to his own preferences. “Not really.”
Shane sighed, getting his breathing in check. “That’s okay, we’ll start slow.”
“You would do that for me?” Ilya asked, like he was flattered by it all.
Shane couldn’t help but laugh a little at how he was acting. In a certain light, it’d almost be… cute.
Ilya wasn’t stupid, though; he knew he was cute. He knew this was a bonding opportunity—the closest they’d have to a date yet. And hell yeah, he was gonna flirt until he couldn’t get away with it anymore.
“Okay, first position-”
“Kinky.”
Shane looked at Ilya like he was crazy and just watched as the man waggled his eyebrows teasingly. Once again, Shane was laughing, maybe even blushing, at Ilya’s antics.
“I’m serious.”
Hands up in playful surrender, Ilya obliged. “Okay, okay, be serious, show me how to do bendy moves.”
Shane gave a small roll of the eyes at his wording, not sure how seriously he was taking it with wording like that. But he was quietly watching, and it was an improvement. Something he could work with.
“This one is easy,” Shane explained as he moved himself a bit into a starting position. “It’s called the downward dog.”
Ilya smiled a bit more, and Shane had to watch him for a moment just to make sure he didn’t make any more cheeky comments. Ilya saw the little look and behaved, though, so Shane moved right into it.
“So you’re really only moving your upper half here, you go from standing upright in the mountain pose, to moving your hands down onto the mat and letting yourself take some of that weight as you rest your upper body into it… make sense?”
Shane was already in the pose by the time he asked Ilya if it made sense, and had to look around his own arm to see what shape Ilya was twisting himself into at his instructions.
“No,” Shane squinted as he looked better at Ilya’s stance. “You need your arms to be in line with your feet, not that close to your center.”
Ilya moved himself just as Shane instructed, and after a final upside-down look, Shane was able to make an accepted hum. “That’s good.”
“Am not so bad at this, then, am I?” Ilya fished for a compliment.
Shane just rolled his eyes again, although it was playful and came with a smile, he couldn’t budge away.
“What’s next?” Ilya asked after they had stayed there for a few minutes.
“Patience for starters,” Shane spoke, wanting to take a little extra time for each pose. “And I suppose it depends if you wanna step up the difficulty or not.”
“I can take it.”
“Oh, you can?” Shane asked, a bit unsure as a brow rose, but not complaining at the idea of seeing Ilya fall on his face trying to be some yoga master.
“Of course,” Ilya said. “Show me what you got.”
“I guess we could go into the camel pose,” Shane spoke, standing back up. Ilya followed suit with his hands on his hips, watching and waiting.
“You’re going to want to get down on your knees for starters,” Shane did it himself, watching as Ilya took the first step alongside him. “Then you’re going to want to bring your hands back to grab your feet, and stretch your core and neck up to the ceiling.”
Shane was able to do this easily, had been for years, so he waited to get into the position until he could watch and see if Ilya could do it. Ilya twisted himself a bit, looking back at where his feet were, thinking it looked complex.
“You’re sure I really bend that far?” Ilya asked him.
“Yes, your body is very capable,” Shane said. “Just breathe through it all.”
“Okay…” Ilya sounded a bit nervous, but went through trying to do it. He put his arms up and then tried to circle them behind him, only to flounder completely, almost falling forward like a slingshot when gravity took over. “Whoa!”
“You can’t start like that,” Shane told him, walking on his knees over to Ilya’s mat. “Here, like this…”
Shane grabbed Ilya’s hands and, without moving any other part of his body, pulled them back to where his feet were. He secured one hand at a time on his feet until he was reaching back like he was supposed to.
“But what about my body?” Ilya asked.
“You do that after you secure the feet.” Shane said as he continued to move Ilya’s body into the position. “No wonder you were so intimidated.”
“I was not intimidated! Russians do not get intimidated!” Ilya spoke as Shane finished getting him in the pose.
“Sure they don’t…” Shane’s sarcasm rang out as he returned to his mat and quickly got into the pose on his own.
“They don’t!”
“I totally believe you.”
Ilya couldn’t help but smile at their banter. Not only was he getting away with flirting, but Shane was flirting back. Did he even know, though? Had Shane ever flirted before? Maybe it just felt natural to her. Ilya could hope.
After a few moments where Shane happily embraced the pose, they were ready for yet another pose.
“This one is one of my favorites,” Shane told him as he came out of his position, watching Ilya do the same.
“What’s it called?”
“Side plank.”
Ilya looked at Shane like he was crazy. “Side plank?”
“Yeah… why?”
“Sounds like torture,” Ilya scoffed playfully, playing it up. “You are masochist, Shayna.”
Shane’s eyes narrowed. “Am not you big baby.”
Ilya just stuck his tongue out at Shane, earning a laugh.
“Exactly, a giant freaking baby.” He couldn’t help but shake his head at how ridiculous he was being, even if it was harmless. “Now let me show you how this one’s done.”
Shane’s confidence was through the roof, and he was about to show it off. He was talented. Why not make a show of it? Flawlessly, Shane was able to get his whole body up on one foot and one hand as he reached for the ceiling.
Shane could even hear Ilya whistle in how impressed he was. That or he had a great view of Shane’s ass. Maybe both.
Shane got out of the position and looked at Ilya. “You’re turn.”
“My turn?”
“You can do it.” Shane encouraged. “I’ll help you.”
Ilya couldn’t say no to that and rubbed his hands together in anticipation. Shane was standing next to him in a moment, directing his body down onto all fours before trying to slowly get him to shift it all to his right side.
For a few seconds after he got Ilya up, he thought he’d actually done it. But then he saw him wobble, followed by a curse, and before long, Ilya was tumbling over and knocking Shane down with him.
“Ilya!” Shane laughed as he exclaimed, stuck underneath half of Ilya’s body, and knocked back onto his own mat.
“I told you it looked hard!” Ilya said back. “This is what you get for believing in me!”
The pair looked at each other, a little out of breath, and just laughed in a pile for a while, with genuine sounds of joy, even when they found themselves making a mess.
Notes:
Even if you're not happy with some of my choices, don't feel like you have to or skip on commenting cuz of it! I want your comments like Ilya wants Shane's pussy man... BADLY /lh
But who could get mad at the choice to make shane have a happy moment? Both sides bonding!! Let's goo!!
Anyway i hope you enjoyed, congrats to me on 60k, and love ya!!
BYEE!!
Chapter 29
Notes:
More birthday goodies hehehehe
If you hate the smut chapter, RIP for you; if you love them, enjoy!! :D
I don't think i have too much to say, other than i love this fic and all of you sooooo much!! I wish i could write it forever.
Also while this has smut, it's not just smut. Maybe we can see some more connection?? ;)
BTW tysm for 40k plus hits!!! Omgomgomg!!
GO READ BESTIESS
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After the laughter died down, Shane was hyperaware of where Ilya’s hands had fallen. One off to the side, not bothering anyone, and the other grabbing him right by the pussy.
Shane’s body flexed for a moment at the realization, and then his eyes moved down to find that it was probably intentional the way his grab became possessive, even if it didn’t start that way. Ilya must have noticed too. His eyes met hers, and all it took was him to smirk for Shane to melt a little bit more.
He said he had up to an hour of yoga time if he wanted it. And he wanted it. But what if he also really wanted something else?
“Ilya…” He breathed out.
“Yes, моя малышка?”
Shane’s pupils were blown, and he couldn’t catch his breath. The way his breathing felt with the sports bra on was a bit restrictive, but not in a bad way. More like the way that made him feel boxed in, the way Ilya did sometimes, fully encompassing him. He wanted him. Now.
“Remember when I said later?” Shane asked.
Ilya’s eyes darkened at the topic. “Yes.”
“Well, I think that’s now,” Shane told him, not letting his eyes drift from Ilya’s, even as he continued to grab him by the pussy, tight and wanting.
Ilya didn’t hesitate to give the birthday girl what she wanted, pouncing on her in less than a second. He was quick, but also gentle, making sure that Shane’s head didn’t hit the ground too hard as he did as expected and boxed her in.
Shane sighed, like heaven. He loved when Ilya took over like this, using his size and strength to make sure Shane didn’t have to overthink anything about it beyond his consent. And boy, did he have his enthusiastic consent today.
Shane gasped as Ilya’s hands moved all around her body, groping more than just his pussy now. He moved to her neck, squeezing the tension out of it, then down to his tits, perfectly wrapped in a new sports bra. He squeezed over the material, thumb moving to flick at the covered nipple, happy to see that it still got him a reaction through it. But he wanted it off.
“Can I take it off?” Ilya asked as he tugged at the elastic of it.
“Please…”
Ilya was able to, with Shane’s help sitting up a bit, get the bra off quickly. His hands found his tits again and continued to grope them both. Shane, even without the effects of the HRT starting, had such pronounced pecs that they were perfectly good to play with as tits.
“Mmm,” Shane purred as he closed his eyes a moment, just enjoying the feelings. “Can you put your hands back on my… my…” Shane struggled with the wording.
Ilya lit up, though, knowing his girl could do it if she wanted it badly enough. “On your what, princess?”
Shane blushed at the nickname, thinking it didn’t help with the hesitation, but getting through it from pure need. “Put your hands back on my pussy… please…”
“Oh, you liked that?” Ilya asked, knowing the answer as his hand slid back down over the fabric. “You like it when I take hold of what is mine?”
Shane whines again and nods, letting the other grip him however he liked down there. The fabric of the leggings wasn’t too thick, and with his strength, he could poke some fingers down closer, making Shane ignite.
“More…”
Ilya knew the best way to give the girl he loved more was to get under the fabric. He moved to get a bit more leverage and shoved his hands down her pants. The lack of underwear was helpful, only one barrier as he found his labia.
“Yes, yes, yes…” Shane whispered out like a prayer the closer Ilya’s fingers got to his core.
If the dark-haired girl wanted to be fingered to death on a yoga mat by her husband, who was he to say no? He moved his wrist a bit more and finally got between her folds. It was so wet and warm, it was like a warm welcome he didn’t deserve.
He played with her lips until his pointer finger caught on the rim of his hole, making Shane buck his hips up, looking for more. Ilya delivered, moving his finger in and out of her incessantly. He listened as the moans grew as more fingers joined the party, happy to be on the giving end of things. Shane deserved them all.
Shane’s breathy little sounds came in time with the way he finger fucked her, and Ilya found himself panting along with it from pure lust. This was all for Shane, not him, but it was a beauty to watch.
By the time Ilya’s wrist hurt, Shane was leaning back out on the mat, breathing heavily, and turned on beyond all reason. Ilya’s hand was pulled out, and he was sucking on his juicy fingers now, only making Shane feel more.
She looked so needy and desperate. Something Ilya always felt for but usually didn’t fall for. But it was her birthday… how could he say no to giving her a true finish?
“Want more?” He asked.
“Yes!” She said, like she wasn’t expecting it to even be offered, already shimmying out of her leggings for him. She was perfect.
“One day you will learn to cum with this on,” Ilya said a she reached over to take the cage off. “You will take what I give and you will love it.”
“I already love it…. Just need more.”
Ilya hummed happily. “Greedy slut.”
Shane nodded as the cage came off fully. “Yours….”
He knew he meant it in this context, but damn if it wasn’t fulfilling for Ilya to hear Shane finally take the claim he had on him and make it real for himself.
“Mine,” Ilya agreed as he dipped his hand back into her cunt, using his other hand now.
Ilya leaned over to suck on Shane’s neck as he did, not needing to see to make the other feel well explored. He went to his taint and swiped all the way up to where his delicately small pair of balls were. He’d never given them attention, but once wouldn’t hurt, loving the new sounds it elicited as he rolled them in his hand.
Ilya moved to bite right above where the collar dug into Shane and then finally moved his hand up to Shane’s dick. It was also delicate and small, so it didn’t need much. Ilya was able to simply rub his thumb up and down it, then on top of it to smear around the precum. It was such a turn on.
Then something that surprised Ilya happened. Even though Shane was right on the edge of release, he took a moment…for Ilya?
“I want you to feel good too,” he told him. Ilya had to question if he was hearing right. Since when did Shane care about him getting off? He shouldn’t.
Ilya’s stomach flipped, not from arousal, but from the butterflies. It was almost like being cared for again. Almost.
“Here, just let me…” Shane moved himself around a little bit and grabbed Ilya to take him with him, making the perfect shape of them both.
Ilya let himself be manhandled, turned on by it, finding his dick pressed right to Shane’s clit. It felt amazing, and he knew it felt good for her too, especially when she started to move his hips for him, taking him out of his daze and making them grind together.
The noises they let out were obscene, both of them working their bodies as they frotted together perfectly. It wouldn’t get Shane pregnant, but Ilya could help but cumming right there ontop of her as she pulsed below.
“Fuck…” Ilya breathed out, watching how the splattering of white decorated his wife below him.
Maybe he was greedy, but he thought he could get away with bringing some of his spend up to Shane’s lips on his fingers, grabbing some from the pool on her stomach. Shane was blissed out and sucked them happily until they were clean.
“That was so good,” Ilya admitted, not imagining it could ever be anything but good with Shane.
“It was.” Shane sat up from under him, feeling sticky.
“Happy birthday baby,” Ilya said once more, moving to kiss Shane on the forehead. “I hope you are enjoying so far.”
Shane thought about it for a second, leaned back on his hands before a small smile came to him. The last bit of it actually was enjoyable. Good yoga and even better sex.
“I’d enjoy it better with less surprises,” Shane confessed. “I know you have things planned… can’t you tell me?”
“You ruin all the fun that way!” Ilya playfully accused.
“I also avoid an anxiety attack that way if you try to suprise me with anything too crazy,” Shane reminded him, still a bit shaken from the heavy weight that was the vanity and closet.
“Okay fine,” Ilya told him. “I thought we could have a nice bath after yoga, then I’d give you nice massage,” Ilya’s brows waggled in a way that told Shane it wouldn’t just be a clinical experience. “Then I was hoping to make you nice birthday lunch, give you gift, take nap, then have-”
“Wait… a gift?” Shane asked. “You already gave me stuff.”
Ilya gave a smile that seemed to patronize him a bit. “That was stuff I would have given you anyway, besides, I know you don’t really like them that much.”
“If you know then why do you do it?” Shane got real for a moment, daring to take the shot within the opening he was given.
“Those presents are for my wife,” He explained. “The other present is for you, Shane.”
“I didn’t know you even knew there was a difference,” Shane scoffed a bit. “Didn’t know you gave a shit about Shane unless he was your wife.”
Ilya made a face, like he didn’t like the insiniuation they were different, even if he admitted it first. “It will not always be that way.”
“No?”
“No, one day you will be same person,” Ilya told him. “One day you will be happy to be my wife…”
Shane watched as Ilya looked away from him. It almost looked like having to wait was hard on him. And it was. To Ilya he was working double time to earn something he already had. Something that he should still have. That was taken from him.
“We do not need to talk about this now though,” Ilya interrupted before Shane could speak again.
It was a shame, Shane actually liked the idea of a real conversation and not just blind roleplaying and control.
“But we can another time?” Shane asked, hopeful.
Ilya looked at him, and beyond how upset he looked, he also looked like he couldn’t say no. “Yes,” he gave in. “But not on birthday, is happy day.”
Shane would have to remember that. Bring it up. Make the most of the opportunity when they talked to either get information, or simply convince him every idea he shared was one that only ever came to be in a misguided wave of grief he just couldn’t handle. Maybe he’d even get through to him…
“Okay, sure, today is just birthday,” Shane agreed, seeing as Ilya relaxed after he said it, from his head to toe. “You were saying after we nap we’d….”
“Can we really have no surprises?” Ilya looked at him, seeming to beg a little.
Shane sighed. “Only if you promise it’s a surprise Shane will like.”
“I think you’ll like it.”
Shane nodded. “Okay then, you can still keep some of your surprise.”
“Yes!” Ilya cheered, falling dramatically back down on the mat n victory.
Shane couldn’t help but let out a short laugh at his reaction, looking down at the sweaty man beside him and actually finding he trusted him. At least when it came to this. Because he didn’t tell his wife he’d like it. He told Shane. And that made a difference.
Notes:
Even in his twisted mind he knows Shane ISN'T Svetlana. He also knows Shane doesn't love his current situation. All HE knows is that he needs to, and he WILL make him like it. That's all that matters. That's what his brain says. And in the meantime, he cares for different parts of them seperately in his own way.
Is Shane right or wrong to trust Ilya here? what do you think? Can Ilya be a good guy sometimes too????
I'm VERY excited for Shane to open his gift. Let's just say it might prove some things to Shane. Like that maybe Ilya DOES care about him ;)
Ahhhh, i wish we didn't have to wait, but we do! I will probs time skip the bath UNLESS you guys want it. Which means massage would be next. I have a feeling He'll enjoy it hehehe
I HOPE YOU DO AND DID AS WELL!! I love you guys so much it's crazy. And this fucked jup story. All my love!!
Oh and the only safe way to not be Ily'as next kidnap victim is to comment lmaooo (but i DO love comments if you wanna!)
Chapter 30
Notes:
Hi! I'm here! Welcome back babes!! :D
For all of you who said skip the bath scene, RIP, cuz i had a vision and wrote 1k of bathtime almost rigth after posting the last chapter. BUT IT'S NOT THE WHOLE CHAPTER!! and it's more conversation based than scrub a dub dub lmaoo
Still Shane's bday, we gotta take our time to spoil the princess okay??
It's also massage time ;))) getting frisky. Hopefully a happy ending to the chap *wink double time*
BTW i am here to say, if you've been looking for a sign to write your own dakr ilya fic with hollanov, take this as a sign to do it!!
See you at the bottom!! (not shane, but the bottom AN lol)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Shane and Ilya stepped into the bathroom, Ilya’s first step was to start the bathtub’s tap. He grabbed some bubble bath and placed some under the running water as well, watching the thing fill up, making sure the temperature was just right.
Shane just stood there, waiting, feeling secure in his footing. He felt warm despite being nude again, and free considering the other hadn’t returned the cage to him. He wondered if he could push his luck and get the collar off for the bath too, even if it wasn’t the worst thing he had to deal with.
“Ilya?” He spoke, small despite how roaring the water’s sound was.
Ilya had only just heard her. “Yes?” he asked as he shook the water from his hand.
“Do you think, just for the bath, I could take the collar off?” Shane asked, reaching up to feel along its rim, remembering the words on its tag like they were branded on his brain and not the gold plate.
“Sure,” Ilya told him, casual, like Shane had simply asked him if he wanted the window open a crack.
Ilya walked over, standing behind him, and worked open the collar. It had to get tighter before it got looser, and Shane choked a bit.
“Sorry,” Ilya spoke as he finally got the thing off of him, placing it back over by the sinks.
Shane put his hand up to his neck, feeling the skin he rarely had access to, and felt the indent of the collar there still. He didn’t dwell on that; he just enjoyed that it was off. The birthday girl was seemingly getting all her wishes today. He smiled before he realized he’d used the term girl just like Ilya. It made his skin itch in nervousness.
“Is the bath ready?” He asked, trying to move on and away from the slip-up, even if just in his head; that was somewhat worse.
“Uh…” Ilya stretched the word out as he looked over the ridge of his large tub. “Yes.”
“Good,” Shane said as he stepped closer and, in a brave act of actual control, turned off the tap. That wasn’t offensive enough for a punishment, right? Not on a day Ilya wanted so badly to be good one.
Ilya didn’t pay mind to it with a reaction, simply stepping into the tub and reaching a hand out for Shane’s. He didn’t want her to slip and fall, no matter how unlikely. She was precious. And he could not, and would not, replace anyone ever again.
Ilya laid back at the edge of the tub, his long legs fitting in the oversized tub, and spreading to make room for the other to take a place between them. Shane seemed to get the idea and didn’t complain. Just took her place willingly, even maybe, with want. Nothing beat a good bath.
As Shane moved his ponytail out of Ilya’s face he realized he’d hardly even thought of it since he’d put it up. He couldn’t let Ilya know that, though, so he made a noise like it’d been bugging him all day as he settled into his chest.
Shane hummed then, something Ilya had to ask about. Because it wasn’t the kind of hum you give when you’re relaxed. It was one you gave when you were curious.
“What is it?” Ilya asked, moving some water around boredly with his hands at his sides.
“Just like… deja vu,” Shane explained, face in thought. “Did we take a bath together before?”
Shane looked back at Ilya, genuinely curious. Ilya didn’t realize that Shane would forget it, or at least, forget enough of it. He knew he was in pain, and he knew he tried to zone out sometimes, but this was a surprise.
“Yes,” Ilya simply told him.
“When I was…on my…you know?” Shane sought further confirmation.
“Yes,” Ilya continued to affirm his faint memories. “I do not take baths often, but I thought it would help your cramps.”
Shane tried to think back on the time he was miserable, and he could only see the small moments. Covers over his head. Chest hair in between his fingers. Water droplets on his skin as a towel rubbed around him. Things like that. That and an undeniable sense of Ilya everywhere.
“You cared?” Shane asked, and the second he said it, it felt stupid. If anything, Ilya cared too much, far too obsessed not to.
“Of course I cared,” Ilya said, almost offended. “Tell me you see that.”
Shane tilted his head, thinking about it, and while he wouldn’t say he was some saint, he knew in his own messed-up way, he cared about the things he could fix that fit his narrative.
“Enough,” he settled on, not wanting to offend further. “I guess I just…”
“What?” Ilya nudged him. “Just what?”
Ilya had wanted all serious conversation to wait, but he had just encouraged him to speak, so if anything, it’d be bad not to voice his thought aloud.
“I just don’t think I would care if you were the one in pain,” He admitted with a shrug, like that alone could keep it casual.
Something flashed in Ilya’s eyes, and quickly it disappeared. He was always doing that. Always being brave, or, if pushing things down wasn’t brave, then he was just doing what he felt he had to.
“I think you would,” He simply said, not meeting Shane’s eyes anymore, focusing on some stray bubbles on his hand like it would ground him.
“Okay, but… what if I like, really wouldn’t?” Shane seemed to keep testing him, if only just to make it clear he wouldn’t. Why would he show mercy to Ilya after all? Why would he expect him to go beyond delusion?
“But I know you would,” Ilya confessed, finally strong enough to look back at Shane. “You are too good a person, Shayna, trust me, you would do the same.”
Shane bit his tongue to stop himself from fighting the sentiment any further, truly not wanting to put himself in the shoes of the scenario he’d made. He didn’t wanna know what he’d do. Maybe he didn’t wanna be a good person to him. Maybe that was fucked up. He didn’t know. The whole point was that he didn’t want to know. He looked forward again and just closed his eyes, enjoying the soak for what it was and nothing more.
Getting out of the tub was uneventful as Shane stepped out onto the bath mat that was laid out, plush under his toes. But within moments of being dried off, he was swept off his feet. Literally.
“Ilya! Put me down!” He cried out, more scared to be dropped than anything else at the moment.
Ilya was naked, still a bit damp, and built like a greek God. He didn’t even flinch at Shane’s reaction, simply holding him tight and carrying him out of the bathroom as he intended to do. He brought him over to the bed and set him down on top of all the covers.
How long before Shane trusted Ilya’s body, even if he still doubted his mind? Ilya had to wonder as he watched Shane’s body sink into the bed in relief of being put down.
“What are you doing?” Shane asked, turning his head to the left to look at Ilya.
“Massage,” Ilya simply told his wife, using his firm hands to flip her over, doing a twice-over of her plump ass and licking his lips. Focus Ilya!
“You really don’t need to-oh,” Shane squeaked a bit, cut off as Ilya’s trained hands began to delve into the deep tissue of his tensed-up shoulders.
“You hold all your worries here,” Ilya explained smoothly, as if Shane had never tried to object at all before he began to melt into him. “Just relax again, let me take care.”
Ilya smiled as he heard Shane hum in agreement into his pillow, imagining for a moment he was just permitted to take care of Shane in all the ways a husband would and not just for the massage.
The russian man worked wonders as he massaged Shane from head to toe, all along his backside. He paid special attention to some areas, taking note of what and where elicited the biggest moans from Shane. He learned that not only was Shane tense everywhere, but he liked his ass kneaded. Noted for later.
“Turn around,” He gently tapped his shin when he was done working his feet. Shane obliged, eyes closed and blissed out. “Good girl.”
Shane was either too out of it to hear it or ignored it for the greater good. Either way, Ilya was happy anytime it worked without pushback.
Ilya decided to move back up his body, still at the end of Shane’s side of the bed as he moved back up his now-hairless legs, making sure everything was perfect. Anything to keep Shane’s engine purring, pleased to know he could elicit these sounds beyond just sex, although it was still intimate.
He continued to move upwards, up and up, until he got to Shane’s shoulder, taking the right side with both hands and really working it from back to front.
Shane stretched out, his face looking like he’d just cum, reacting very heavily to this act. Not in pain. But pleasure.
“Oh, that’s so good, right there!” Shane spoke, sounding almost the same as when he’d been directing Ilya on how to angle into him.
He was trying to keep this from being sexual, but at least in his mind, he couldn’t help it. Shane was sex personified to him. And he had her laid out like a feast on the bed, all for him to touch and look at.
Ilya made sure he gave the same attention to Shane’s other shoulder, happy to do things that made the other go mad with appreciation. Anything for Ilya to associate himself with pleasure and euphoria, to Shane.
When he was gently working his scalp at the end of it, he knew there was one more thing he wanted to offer his girl.
“Shayna?” He asked.
Shane hummed, asking for him to continue, letting him know he had his attention.
“Have you ever got massage before?”
“Other than the ones from the team massage therapist?” He asked, taking a second. “No, not really…. Guess I’m missing out, huh?”
“I guess so, but is not why I asked,” Ilya explained. “I wanted to know if you knew what a happy ending was.”
Shane made another noise, scrunching his nose all cutely as he thought for a moment. “Like in a fairytale?”
Ilya held back a laugh, not wanting the other to think he was mocking her when she was finally so free and relaxed.
“No, more like….” Ilya dragged his hand back down Shane’s body sensually until he could grab at his little cock. “This kind.”
“I still don’t-oh!” Shane’s reaction was much heavier than the last time he’d interrupted his train of thought, and for good reason. Shane’s hands moved to clutch the sheets, and his mouth opened up just to get more air into his lungs.
“This is happy ending,” Ilya explained as he slowly stroked the cock in his hands, up and down with his full hand, even if he didn’t need it all for such a small little thing. “You just lie back and enjoy.”
How could Sahne argue with that? His cage was still off- probably for this reason in hindsight- so he could get all the touches he wanted without any longing. He could cum again. He could enjoy the happy ending without having to go back into all the thoughts that disappeared with the massage.
Ilya was slow and loving with it, gentle, like he was making love with his hand. He preferred to treat her clit like a clit, but this was a one-time thing, he figured. And he was a sucker for making the birthday girl cum. It was addicting, and the only excuse he had to let it happen so easily.
It only took a few minutes and a whole bunch of noises for Shane to fall apart. A very happy ending indeed, but not quite the end of his birthday, that’s for sure.
Notes:
A happy ending indeed ;) lmao i couldn't help myself okay? She deserves it! She is the moment!!!
I hope YOU guys enjoyed this chapter too, even if it's not too crazy of one. I hope not boring. Pls don't ever be boring lmao.
I love writing and updating this and part of it is cuz of YOU! yes YOU!! give yourself some love!!
Next chapter we get to find out what Ilya's gift for Shane is, and i hope i'm not hyping it up just to flop, but i am EXCITED to put it down in writing!!
Chapter 30 is crazy, here's to 30 more with you all and beyond!! THX for everything! And don't forget to comment if you LOVEEEE me ;)) lmao bye!!
Chapter 31
Notes:
Hello everyone, tonight I give you this chapter as a gift, and Ilya gives Shane his present for his birthday ;)
Final chance to guess what it is and grab some tissues!!!
I tried really hard to try and capture all the emotions in this one how i pictured them, but if i flopped, forgive me!!
TYSM to everyone as always for still being here, I knew i was dedicated but i had no idea if anyone else would be! You're so appreciated!! I love you!!
Back to the birthday boy....or girl.... or....whatever you prefer freaks ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After a little time to come down from the high and some cleaning up, Shane noticed that Ilya had moved away from him as well as the bed. Shane’s eyes couldn’t help but try to follow him, so curious what could be taking Ilya from his side when he was made to feel so important today.
Shane watched as Ilya went into their closet, disappearing behind the soft sounds of some things being moved around, before he came back out with a bag. Not just any bag. Not one of the purses he’d bought Shane. But a gift bag with polka dots and tissue paper sticking out from its top.
This must be the gift he told him about.
Shane was nervous. The kind of nervous that couldn’t get him to decide whether he wanted to tear it open right now to find out, or never open the thing and save himself the trouble.
The fact that Ilya had singled him out, telling him it was for him only made him more curious. What could be for him? Why just him? And what would Ilya even approve of that fits his narrative and could be considered a gift to Shane?
Shane sat up more, into a criss-cross position, a little bit folded into himself, shy. Ilya wasn’t shy, though, sitting right across from him and placing the bag between them, signalling for Shane to take it.
“For you,” He spoke, just to emphasize. “I really do think you will like.”
Shane took a breath in, just to prepare himself, and then reached out to grab the bag. He moved it on top of his lap and looked down, not able to peek past the tissue paper. He could get rid of it easily, but every step just felt like a lifetime of getting to it. Whatever it was. Good or bad.
His hand grazed the top of the tissue paper before he looked at Ilya again, waiting. It wasn’t so much that he needed more permission; he just needed more strength. How did he end up finding it in Ilya’s smile? He’d never know.
With the most encouragement he’d get, which to be fair was a lot, he pulled the tissue paper up and out of the bag, throwing it to the side of the bed. Then he looked down, unable to fully see what it was, still despite its color, brown.
He reached in and felt how soft it was as he grasped it, pulling it out of the bag carefully and then discarding the bag to fully look at what he’d been given.
His breath caught when he could finally see it.
Oh my god.
He felt stupid for the way his voice cracked when he spoke, but he couldn’t have stopped it if he tried. A mix of surprise and wonder in him like no other.
“Brownie bear?” he asked, knowing even as he questioned, the way you did when he saw a long lost friend in public.
Shane was quick to wipe his eyes before looking up from the stuffed bear at Ilya again, who still just smiled. Not for his own reasons, but for pure joy of watching what he’d made happen. Happy tears. From Shane!
“How did you….?” Shane asked, not sure how to finish the sentence, a million questions in his mind.
There was no way Ilya just knew about Brownie Bear. By the time Shane met Ilya, casually, Brownie Bear was already long gone and lost. And even if Shane thought of the bear from time to time, he didn’t tell anyone, let alone Ilya Rozanov, his longtime rival, about him.
“He was not easy to find,” Ilya went on to explain, assuming he wanted to know how he’d acquired the bear. “Turns out he is some collectible, there weren’t too many made, let alone that still exist. But I started looking for him before I even took you, and considering money was no problem, I was eventually able to get him for you.”
Shane looked down at the bear again. Long time no see. Probably almost 15 years if he wanted to think about it.
He remembered all the times he had been with Brownie Bear. He remembered all the bedtime routines, all the vacations, all the time-outs where he hugged him. He might not have been old enough to remember when he got him, but he remembered the day he lost him for certain. It was a bad memory every time he thought of it, but this somehow, for the first time, made it lighter.
He had probably been about 6 years old, and even little Shane lived and breathed hockey. He’d go to the rink all the time with his mom, who was nothing but supportive. But in the summertime, he was only dropped off, as there was a kiddie camp that allowed Shane the ability to not only learn to skate, but also make some friends who liked what he liked. His parents thought it’d be good for him, and it was for the most part. Until one day, he set Brownie Bear down to watch practice, got hurt, and nobody remembered to grab Brownie Bear off the seat.
He’d cried more from losing the damn bear than he had from the injury he sustained. His parents had, of course, as any good parent would, tried to get the bear back, but it was too late. Nobody at the rink knew what happened to him, figuring that someone from the company they hired to clean the place must have taken him or even thrown him away.
The idea of his best friend being in the trash made him feel unreasonably guilty as a kid, and even if just from muscle memory, stayed to this day.
Maybe this wasn’t the Brownie Bear. But it was the closest he’d ever get to having him again. Closer than he’d ever thought he’d get as a 20-something-year-old who thought it wouldn’t matter anymore, let alone make him cry.
“But how did you even-” Shane looked back down at the bear, almost worried it’d disappear if he didn’t. “How did you even know about him?”
“Your mother posts a lot of throwback photos on her Instagram,” Ilya admitted slyly.
“You follow my mom on Instagram?” Shane asked, eyebrow tilting before he realized that was the least shocking thing taking place here. “I didn’t realize anybody paid that much attention to them….”
“Of course, I pay attention to anything to do with you,” Ilya confessed. “I thought, based on how often he appeared, you must have really loved him.”
Shane squeezed the bear a little. “I did.”
“I thought you might want to have him back,” Ilya shrugged. “I know you’re not a little kid anymore, but everyone can use a friend in a scary new place, right?”
Shane was a bit shocked, he’d admit that being here like this was a bit scary, but he supposed this was for Shane and not Mr.s Rozanova. No point lying to him.
Shane was still in so much shock, his mouth wouldn’t even close as he continued to stare back and forth between the bear and the man who brought him to him after all this time.
He found it was easier to just nod, holding the bear even tighter, glad to have the old friend back now more than maybe ever. It wasn’t just an old friend, or comfort, it was a piece of home and family and safety all wrapped up in one, right when he needed it.
“I thought he would be especially good for when I have to leave,” Ilya began to explain. “I go back to home games for the rest of the season in only a few days, and next season I will be back on the road, and the idea of leaving you alone made me feel sick.”
Shane found himself listening intently to it all, seeing the way Ilya played with his hands as he talked, like he was opening up about himself, too, now.
“I wondered what I could do for you, and once I saw the bear in all those photos, I thought maybe he could keep you company when I’m gone, or anytime you need a friendly face, really.”
The way Ilya said friendly-face, with a wince, like he knew he wasn’t one yet, somehow actually, made Shane feel a pang of guilt. Even if it wasn’t his fault. Even if it was directly Ilya’s fault.
Maybe he was just too emotional right now.
“He’s perfect,” Shane said, gently placing the bear next to him before surprising himself and leaning forward, hugging the man whom he often wished would let him go. “Thank you.”
Ilya was clearly surprised by the light gasp he’d let out and the delayed use of his own arms in the hug. But just like Brownie Bear was for Shane, this wasn’t a bad surprise. It was something they’d both waited a long time for. Something that made them smile.
If Shane could hug him and give him even a fraction of what he gave him, then… fuck it. It didn’t change things. Not really.
“I am so glad you like gift,” Ilya expressed as he hugged Shane back.
Shane pulled away shortly after, eyes still glassy and holding back for dear life from more tears. Not now, Shane. Looking weak was never a good idea for a captive. Even if he almost felt like a child again next to his stuffy.
“If you uh, look in bottom of bag, is one more thing,” Ilya smiled again at him, nodding with his head back towards the discarded bag.
Shane’s nose scrunched a bit, like he didn’t remember seeing anything else, unsure what could go with his bear. But he trusted Ilya enough to look in there the first time and got the best present, so how could he not look back inside and see what else was left for him?
His hand dug all the way to the bottom, elbow deep in the bag, until he felt something that was much softer than the bottom of the bag. He grabbed it, pulling it out, finding a tiny piece of fabric with velcro in the back. He was confused until he made the shape out to be a tiny t-shirt. He flipped it around and could definitely believe someone as cocky as Ilya would give his bear a Boston Raiders shirt.
“Did you have this made?” Shane bawked, shaking his head in amusement.
“No, I am not that crafty,” Ilya admitted. “Is from Build-A-Bear, figured it’d fit.”
Shane looked between the shirt and his beloved bear, and sure enough, it looked like it’d be the perfect size. He knew the MHL had a Build-A-Bear collab but had never actually checked it out. Part of him wished he’d given him a metros one, but if he did, it wouldn’t have been very ‘Ilya’ of him, would it have?
“Thanks,” Shane thanked him again, this time a little bit more sarcastically.
Ilya laughed along with her, loving the way she smiled in happiness just as much as he thought she was pretty with her happy tears. He loved making her happy more than he loved being happy himself. Luckily, though, when she was happy, it made him happy, so there weren’t many times the two didn’t overlap. The only time he was sad was when she fought him so much. But today, and maybe even just this gift, felt like a stepping stone to something. A truce was probably more likely than a full surrender, but he’d take it.
“Why don’t I go get us some water?” Ilya asked as he started to get up. “You need to hydrate.”
“Whose fault was that?” Shane asked.
Cheeky, not insubordinate, and not scared. Just what Ilya liked to see and hear. Someone who felt real. Not just anyone. But Shane.
Ilya cracked another laugh as he left the room, closing and locking the door behind him as he went off to get them a couple of water bottles from the fridge downstairs.
Shane, now alone, picked up Brownie bear again, taking a moment to really look at him. It was him for sure. Down to the brown shiny eyes and the stitched crooked nose. His fur was even softer than he remembered.
He’d missed him so much that he couldn’t help but hold him close, hugging him. He’d needed a hug for a while, and who better to hug than the one who got him through all those nightmares when he was little?
He couldn’t help it as he felt it pressed against him. Couldn’t hold back anymore. Just sobbing into the bear as he held them as tight as he could. He was so emotional he couldn’t even pick out if this was a positive or negative release. Things were so complex. Things were confusing, too.
All he knew was that Ilya Rozanov, rival and captor, had managed to give him the best, most thoughtful gift he’d ever received.
And he had no clue what to do with that.
Notes:
Brownie bear is not canon ofc, i made him up, but he is REAL TO ME!!
Ilya legit gave Shane the gift of comfort. And home. And maybe even HOPE. Like.... way to mess with him and also adore him at the same time king.
What do YOU think about the present? What do you think about Ilya giving it to him means about Ilya? LMK!!
Also just lmk anything and everyhting you wanna lmk about this chap, even if you just wanna send a lil heart, cuz i live and die for comments from you all!!
See you super soon ofc! Hope you're still enjoying! Love you to the moon and back!!
Chapter 32
Notes:
Hiiiiii this is gonna be short AN cuz i have to leave the house soon but hiii
Posting early cuz going to a concert and otherwise wouldn't be able to post or write until way later tonight and i wanted to be here for everyone before they went to sleep! i know it's quite the bedtime story lmaoo
Tysm for 1000 kudos plus btw! I thought it'd take longer, and im jsut soooo thankful for you all!
More Shane bday, infact, this is like, TECHNICALLY the last Shane bday chapter "fully" cuz the next one which is my last plans for Shane's bday, i don't think will tkae up a whole chapter.
What a long ass bday. I hope it was worth it! I know this story is long and i just hope thats not a bad thing for any of you!
Enjoy!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ilya eventually came back with the water, but not before standing outside the bedroom and hearing Shane’s real reaction to his present. He hoped it was more good than bad, but if anything, he was glad Shane had gotten a release of his emotions. Emotions far too big for his pretty little wife to have to deal with.
He knocked under the guise of privacy, and when Shane said to come in, he pretended not to see the tear stains on his cheeks.
They drank the water, had a nap, had some lunch, and Ilya did a few chores while he let Shane do whatever he wanted in their room. Some of Ilya’s chores were normal, but some were birthday-related. Like picking up Shane’s specially-made cake and making sure to text back everyone who sent Shane a happy birthday message to keep things seeming normal.
Eventually, it was time for dinner, and Ilya, as promised, had more surprises for Shane. When he came upstairs for dinner without a tray, the surprise was evident.
“What’s that?” Shane asked, already on the bed for their usual dining experience.
“Is picnic basket,” Ilya said as he tapped the outside of it. “I thought we could have picnic in the bedroom for birthday.”
Shane started to smile as he slowly got out of bed, loving the idea of a change for once in his life. “Okay.”
Ilya started by placing the basket down on the ground and motioning for Shane to grab a blanket from the bottom of the bed. Shane grabbed it, feeling how soft it was, before bringing it to Ilya. Then, Ilya had him help spread it out in the middle part of the bedroom.
“Looks cozy,” Ilya smiled as he took Shane’s hand, throwing him off guard as to why until he helped lower him to the ground. A gentleman, always, for his love.
Ilya then kneeled down next to Shane, taking things out of the basket one by one. First, there were the candles, without real fire, so that nothing and nobody got hurt. Then there were the plates and the silverware, placed out in front of both of them, and finally the food.
It was a mix of gourmet foods that Ilya had prepared for the occasion, making sure Shane would enjoy all of them. Shane just silently watched until he was done, signalling they could finally eat, moving into a more relaxed position on the ground.
Shane started to eat, and Ilya was proud he could provide something as important as sustenance and as special as a birthday meal for his lady. Filled his chest with pride.
“Is good?” Ilya asked Shane after a few quiet bites.
Shane, unable to talk with his mouth full, simply nodded. And he meant it. No matter what he did or didn’t think of other aspects of Ilya, there were two things he knew he could trust Ilya to do well. Fuck and cook.
Then the pair started to talk about little things. It started with the food, then it stretched to talking about favorite foods, and then other things that were their favorites. For Ilya, even though he knew most, if not all of the answers, it was important for him to hear it from Shane. It showed trust. It showed bonding. And those things were priceless.
Close to the end of their meal, Ilya had one more question to ask. “What’s your favorite kind of cake?”
Shane, who was taking his last bite of the salmon Ilya made, thought about it for a second. He didn’t indulge in desserts often, especially as an adult. But that didn’t mean he didn’t have his own preferences.
“I don’t eat cake much, but when I do, it’s gotta be chocolate,” Shane explained as he grabbed his napkin to wipe his face clean after the meal. “Has been since I was little.”
“Did you eat cake more when you were little?” Ilya asked him, smiling, of course.
“Yeah, before I started my whole diet regime in high school, I wasn’t so picky about those things,” Shane explained.
“Good thing you aren’t on strict diet anymore,” Ilya said.
Shane didn’t know why he was saying that, especially because Shane wasn’t so sure he agreed. At least until Ilya reached back into the picnic basket and pulled out a small circular cake. All rich brown. Chocolate.
“You knew?” Shane asked, astonished.
Ilya shrugged. “More like lucky guess… who doesn’t love chocolate?”
“I haven’t had cake in like, over a year,” Sahne confessed, clearly nervous despite his intrigue.
“Well, what better reason to eat cake but your birthday, love?” Ilya explained as he set the cake down, taking off its top for Shane to see.
The cake was only a 6-inch circle, but it was still decorated nicely. It has chocolate dripping down the sides, and writing on the top in white. It read ‘HAPPY BIRTHDAY SHANE’ in all caps, along with two chocolate-covered strawberries on the top as garnish.
“Here,” Ilya said as he reached back into the picnic basket. “Let me light these for you.”
Shane saw that Ilya had retrieved a pack of birthday candles and a lighter from the basket. Of course, what else was missing but a birthday wish?
Ilya moved to place a few candles into the cake, right around the edge, so as not to mess up any of the decorations. Then he lit them so they glowed under the sunset lighting they were given from the outside world.
Shane leaned in, prepared to blow them away, when Ilya stopped him.
“Wait, I have to sing!” He exclaimed.
“You don’t have to sing, Ilya,” Shane told him, very aware it was just the two of them.
“I want to!” He gushed, making Shane blush, before he finally drifted his eyes down and let Ilya do whatever he saw fit.
Ilya started to sing happy birthday to him with all the love and confidence in the world. Shane couldn’t help but smile. Ilya couldn’t sing, but that didn’t stop him. He was sure at this point that nothing would stop Ilya’s determination to love him. And if it wasn’t so charming in that moment, he’d realize how dooming and scary that was.
“Okay!” Ilya clapped when he was done. “Make a wish for yourself, baby.”
Shane forgot about the actual wish part when he was actually going to blow them out before. It wasn’t like he actually believed in a wish from a candle coming true. But he was desperate, and Ilya seemed to be in the spirit. So why not just try it? Who did it hurt?
Most people in Shane’s position would wish to escape. Would wish for the police to knock the door down and take Ilya out in cuffs. But that image didn’t cross Shane’s mind. Whether he was going too quickly, or he was caught up in the moment, what he actually thought about was who wasn’t there, not who was. He blew out the candles with one clear wish, I want to see my family again.
It wasn’t exactly not kidnapped-core of a wish. Clearly, it went against the current way he lived here. But Shane missed his family on his birthday more than ever. He didn’t think he ever spent a birthday without at least a call from his family, let alone seeing them and receiving all their love.
“What did you wish for?” Ilya asked when Shane opened his eyes again, already pulling the candles out of the cake.
Shane didn’t wanna share. He not only wanted to follow the stupid superstitious rules of it, but he also just didn’t want to make Ilya feel bad. Felt it would ruin the mood, not just for Ilya, but for him. And he wasn’t willing to give it up just yet. Even if he should be more stubborn.
“I can’t tell you, or it won’t come true.” Sahne simply said, hands in his lap.
“Ah, the old loophole to not telling your husband,” Ilya said. “Is truly sneaky.”
“It’s not sneaky, it’s just the rules!” Shane defended.
“Well, I would tell you what I would wish for.”
“Oh yeah?” Shane asked. “What?”
“I would wish for baby,” Ilya said. “For both of us, of course, in your belly right now, waiting to meet us.”
Shane watched as Ilya’s eyes fell down to Shane’s stomach, as if he could somehow see through his flesh to find evidence that he’d put a baby in there. He was frowning, a bittersweet look that made Shane feel uncomfortable.
Shane cleared his throat. “Think we could eat now?”
He was still nervous about eating something as rich as cake after so long on a diet, but Ilya wasn’t going to let him skip it. And it was so nice that he got it for him too. He wasn’t on his diet anymore anyway, even if it wasn’t his choice. He’d survive. And anything to get off the terrifying topic of a baby before a panic attack stirred in him and ruined it all.
“Sure, моя малышка,” Ilya turned his frown into a sad smile, clearly needing more time after the confession to feel that joy again.
Ilya grabbed one of the strawberries from the top of the cake, moving it right up to Shane’s mouth. Shane looked at him from the corner of his eyes, questioning.
“To ease you into the unhealthy food,” He explained.
“This is unhealthy too, Ilya!”
“Is fruit, though!” Ilya said back.
Shane rolled his eyes and just opened his mouth. No use in fighting the logic when he was going to eat it anyway. He took a big bite of it, nearly eating the whole thing as he pulled away. Ilya’s other hand came out to catch any crumbs of chocolate as he did. Shane chewed and couldn’t help but moan a little bit at how sweet it was. He should have had a cheat day a long time ago.
“Good?” Ilya asked, already knowing.
“Great,” Shane shared, picking one up from the cake himself to hold it out to Ilya. “You gotta try.”
Ilya froze, except for his growing smile appearing back on his face. Did Shane even realize he was trying to feed Ilya? It was so cute, but he was scared to spook him, so he didn’t say anything. Just took a big bite. It was juicy and sweet, and some of it ran down his chin.
Shane quickly pulled back the top of the strawberry and placed it on a napkin before grabbing another one and reaching it up to catch the trailing line of red down Ilya’s chin. Once again, Ilya was not about to say any of it out loud and spook the sweet girl from doing what felt so natural and right to her. Not when that’s all he ever wanted.
The pair laughed a little, cutting the cake and each getting a piece of it to snack on. It was a good cake, Ilya making sure of it once again. No expense was spared if it made Shane truly happy.
He told Shane about the bakery he got it from, telling him about all the other tasty treats they had and promising to get some for their next big occasion. Shane didn’t argue or even disagree, just nodded along as he finished up his cake.
“I’m full,” Shane said, sitting back on his haunches as he put his plate down with his fork.
“But there is one more thing!” Ilya said, putting his own down to dig in the basket.
“Ilya, I don’t have any room!”
“I promise you, you have room for this,” Ilya said to him, looking him in the eyes to truly try and gain that trust he’d been working on all day.
When Ilya pulled out a pile of folded papers, Shane was intrigued. Maybe he did have room for it, since it didn’t appear to be food.
“What’s that?” Shane asked.
“One final birthday present.”
“Didn’t you already get me enough?” Shane asked, sounding like he wanted to refuse more, even as he reached for it.
“I think you’ll like this one,” Ilya explained, letting Shane take a look at the papers.
That’s when Shane finally looked down and understood what it was. It was all the happy birthday messages that went to his phone that he had no access to. From all his family and friends, and even some taken off his social media by some extra sweet fans.
His breath caught. This might be the closest he could get to his wish. More than he expected. He knew Ilya had his phone, figured he was using it sparingly to save face, but to find a way to share it with him? He didn’t expect that.
“I’ll clean up,” Ilya said as he started packing things back into the picnic basket. “You read your messages.”
“Ilya, wait!” Shane said. “You did let everyone know how much I appreciate them, right?” It wouldn’t be right for Shane if he thought that all these sweet people that he cared for were just ignored.
“Of course,” Ilya said, doing it more for his sake than the people on the other side of the phone.
Shane sighed. Good. “Okay…thank you.”
Ilya nodded, giving her one last kiss on her head before standing to take the items they’d used to the kitchen and clean up. Shane almost even leaned into it.
Wow. What a birthday so far. What a day.
Notes:
Shane wants chocolate cake and Ilya cake ;) lmaoo
Some more bodning, another sweet gift, and more of Shane acting....wifey?? :O dun dun dun, does he even notice? probs not. (def not lmao)
Ilya still wants that baby shane!!! Should have wished to not get preg instead lmaoo
Anyway, if you wanna be the sweetst and leave a comment, I will be forever in love with you!!
Also i had a hudcon dream, lmao, so funny! Love you guys! See you soon! :D
Chapter 33
Notes:
This chapter is JUST under 2k, but it's two diff scenes so i didn't wanna add a third just to cover up 90 some words :P
Anyway, we have the end of the bday and ofc the morning after. What will happen?? We'll just have to see!!
Also sorry this is a tensy bit later than normal, i lost track of time, but given that it's a friday, hoepfully you're all still up. Bedtime story crew, wya?? lmaoo
I'm sure you're all curious to see what comes after birthdya bliss, and all i can say is REALITY
Go see for yourself :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane had a long day for his birthday. A long, busy, controlled yet somehow not horrific day for his birthday, despite where he was and who he was with. He fell asleep that night easily, hardly thinking about the night or how he got there, let alone that he was falling asleep in the arms of someone who should be keeping him up from distrust and horror.
Ilya saw that Shane was comfortable, and he couldn’t have been happier. He felt safe enough to sleep next to him, not from pure exhaustion or being chained there, but because he felt peaceful enough to let go and do so.
The last thing Ilya had scheduled for Shane’s birthday was the easiest. A simple movie, curled up under the covers; whatever Shane wanted. Shane had full access to the TV, so you’d think a movie was a nightly thing for him, but despite his love for cinema, he often times opted to watch hockey or even HGTV (He could confess, he had a bit of a real estate fetish, okay?).
A movie was simple, but also the perfect way he could think of to have them end their special day. They were too full for anything like popcorn, but he grabbed two cans of soda for them. One Coke and one ginger ale were placed on the nightstand whenever they wanted them during the movie.
Shane took the remote happily, going straight to some movie he’d been wanting to see in theaters that he couldn’t see… because he was stuck with Ilya. They both knew why, but neither said it. Just sat back and watched the movie play.
Ilya’s arm, like some cheesy teenager move, slyly slid behind Shane. Shane didn’t object, at the time, leaning forward to pay better attention. When he leaned back, he might have noticed it, but he didn’t object. Maybe it was nice to be held, or maybe it was so insignificant he didn’t even think about it. Ilya didn’t know. All he knew was by the time they reached the halfway point of the movie, Shane wasn’t just tucked in his arm, but into his chest, having fallen asleep and slumped into him like a second nature.
Ilya looked down and smiled. His sleepy girl, so gentle and so good. She did so good that day, he wished everyday could be like that. But he wasn’t stupid. He knew one good day wasn’t going to change everything. For either of them. There was more to do and a lot more for Shane to go through before he could not only have good days, but choose them for herself.
Shane was a fairly deep sleeper, so he didn’t hesitate to brush some hair that had fallen out of his ponytail out of his face, then brushing his knuckles along his soft cheek, like he could worship her freckles by doing it.
Shane had gotten dressed before bed, a perk of the new wardrobe: pajamas. Ilya made sure to put the cage and collar back on first before anything else, so there was still a sense of familiarity, but he didn’t midn either way. Because Shane looked gorgeous when he stepped out of the closet in his new pajamas, and most importantly, maybe, he looked like a woman.
Ilya wasn’t going to pretend he went and did the most comfortable thing and bought winter-appropriate pajamas. He kept the house warm; they weren’t needed as badly as he felt he needed to keep his wife in skimpy little night gowns and lingerie.
Shane had gone with one of the more conservative options, even if calling it that was a stretch. It was a pale yellow color and came right to the top of his thighs with a flowy ruffle detailing. The neck was in the shape of a V, showing off a bit of Shane’s pec-cleavage, and it was sleeveless. It was almost as delicate as Ilya considered the girl inside of it as he saw him in it to start.
He’d felt the material, checked the material on everything to either consider it soft enough for Shane, or sexy enough to be worth a little discomfort. He’d made it clear with the stylist he hired that those types of things were important to Shane, knowing he was on the spectrum, along with everything else he knew. She had done a fantastic job, and Ilya was very fond of this nightgown pressed to him between their warm bodies in their bed.
Shane continued to sleep, his eyelashes long and soft on his face as he lightly breathed, the cutest little snore falling out of him as he dozed.
Ilya’s hand went back up to Shane’s face, continuing to stroke it now, like a cat. Ilya just wanted to take the time and admire this. Shane, sleeping on him, peaceful, beautiful, and dare he say, even with some caveats, a bit… happy?
Maybe he was a miracle worker. Maybe he was just charming. Or maybe, things were working even better than he could have ever thought.
A part of him missed how they usually slept, with Shane on his cock, but this was so simple and sweet, he couldn’t complain, let alone ruin it.
He gently rolled Shane so she could fully rest on him, using his chest as a pillow and moving an arm around to hold onto his side with in the motions. It was perfect. If she could subconsciously hear his heartbeat, maybe she'd realize its only job since it first became broken was to beat for her.
Ilya moved himself as well, pressing his lips to Shane’s forehead before tucking his chin on top of her protectively and possessively. He continued to stroke her cheek as he spoke.
“Я знаю, что тебе не нравится всё, что я делаю, но я делаю это для тебя, детка, всё ради тебя. Спасибо, что ты моя смелая, милая, идеальная девушка. Я знаю, что ты не всегда понимаешь, чем я занимаюсь, но надеюсь, что скоро поймёшь. Моя жена, ты теперь — вся моя жизнь. Навсегда. Я так сильно тебя люблю.”
Ilya didn’t say it for Shane. So he didn’t have to say it in English. He could simply speak from his heart before he fell asleep himself, the words on the tip of his tongue, putting his trust in them always.
—---
When Shane woke up the next day, he felt a few things before even opening his eyes.
For starters, the cage was back, and it was pressed into the side of something- someone- warm and hard-muscled. Ilya, of course. For some reason, he was pushed up against Ilya, and it didn’t even seem forced, considering he heard the other man snoring above him slightly.
The cage made him think of the collar, and sure enough, all he had to do was swallow for his neck muscles to flex and confirm that it was definitely back on him as well. He sighed. Not even a full day without it. He supposed he enjoyed it while it lasted, and one day, when he was free, he’d never forget how freeing it felt or take it for granted.
The next thing he felt was what was between him and Ilya. The pajamas, if you could even call them that. See-through silk and lace edges, like the definition of femininity threw up on his far-from-feminine body. The body he just couldn’t let the HRT take away, even if he was pretty powerless from that and all the other things Ilya seemed to do to him and his body.
The last thing he felt? Was far less terrible. It was his bear. Brownie Bear. The long-lost friend was back and had his own nice sleep tucked under Shane’s arm, sprawled out against Ilya’s chest just like he was. Only Brownie Bear didn’t know how to wake up, disgusted by that. All Brownie Bear saw was a good day. A day that Shane probably let go too far and now feels sick about.
Ilya had given him Brownie Bear. Was hugging the bear like this some sick way of accepting a gift from him? Of course it was. It was a gift, a very literal one in a gift bag and everything. But how does he say no to something Ilya knew was his weakness?
He guessed he just had to be strong and do it… he moved his arm off of Ilya and took Brownie Bear with him, tucking him in between the mattress and the headboard where he could ignore it. Maybe let Ilya find it and realize he’d failed. Even when doing so hurt Shane’s heart.
Brownie Bear was innocent. Another innocent thing being hurt by Ilya’s sick and twisted method of coping. If he could even buy that excuse.
Suddenly, Ilya spoke. “Shane…”
Shane stilled, looking over at Ilya to see that his eyes were still closed. He was talking in his sleep, definitely dreaming, and from the sound of it, it was a far from innocent dream too.
Oh God, and he’d encouraged that. Saying they could just fuck. Yeah, he had meant it, and yeah, he probably wouldn’t take it back for his very own selfish reasons, but God, how fucked up was that? Especially now that he’d gone and pushed more and more things on him. He shook his head, unsure how on Earth he’d let himself give Ilya such a good day after that. He was weak, and he didn’t want conflict. Maybe he should be seeking out conflict instead. Even if it scared him, it had to be the only option, right?
Before Ilya could wake up and try to grab himself a handful of Shane to love on, Shane scooted out of the bed and dropped off the end of it to the floor. He was once again reminded that the vanity was real and not some feverdream of horror. He wondered how long until he was forced to touch it, even if he hadn’t been yesterday. He knew it was inevitable, and it only made him angrier. Not just at Ilya, but at himself.
He shouldn’t have to get mad now; he should have stayed mad. He let stupid things like cake and yoga shift his mind into thinking about the good instead of the bad. But the truth was, any time Ilya was happy, it should be Shane’s mission to stop that. To recognize it’s bad, even if it hurts him too. To realize that you either accept all of it or none of it.
And he wanted none of this to ever be seen as okay to him. So he’d have to just draw the line in the sand and refuse it all. Right down to talking to the man nicely. He’d frozen him out once before… he could do it again.
And if he couldn’t keep quiet? Then he’;d make sure his words were either scathing, painful, or informative. Fuck his stupid birthday, in hindsight, no matter how much he smiled or played along, it wasn’t good. Because it didn’t get him any closer to home. And he had to remember that was the goal here. Not to thrive, but survive. How could he have forgotten? Could he blame the meds? Maybe.
Either way, today would be different. He’d be sure of it. And Ilya would just have to live with it the way Shane had to live with everything he put him through.
Notes:
Uh oh, Shane woke up from Dream land and he is not happy to see that he'd been slipping.
What's the gonna do? Not talk? Be a brat? Refuse sex? Get punished? Let's just say theres some trouble coming, and maybe not in the way you expect
Your guy's comments are the best and i wanna make sure you know how much i appreciate you and them! They make me smile, they make me wannha write more, and they make me feel loved when i doubt myself most. So thank you! Small or long, all are welcome and if you wanna give me any today, then i love you bunches!!
BTW, this chapter lets us hit 70k and STILL Shane is not (confirmed) pregnant. This story is gonna be BIG, lmao. I'll see you all soon!! :D
Chapter 34
Notes:
Hello!! Welcome back for another round of a yummy read :D I hope lol
If you're the bedtime crew, rumor has it that you're chilling late this weekend, so you won't have missed this late update tonight either! Really, I'm sorry about that. My dad wanted to watch a movie, so it just happened :/ Not too late anyway!
This chapter is something you all have been craving. Some depressed Shane. Some angry Shane. Some Shane is fighting back. And FINALLY some talking that even I have been gagging for!!
Will it go well? Idk... read and see!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane spent the day in what Ilya would call an off mood, but in reality, felt more like a bout of fear and depression. Scared of himself, scared of Ilya, scared of the future, and no way out. Ilya wouldn’t object to those things necessarily being true, but the fear didn’t need to be there this long. It’d almost been the whole day, dammit.
Everything that Ilya had suggested had been refused. While he was trying to stay on the high of their good day and not force things, it felt inevitable he’d need to sooner or later. Sooner being preferred.
Seeing how much Shane was mirroring his mom in some of her hardest times was too much. Especially when all he wanted to do was give Shane the best life. His mother was stuck with a husband who was horrible to her, but Ilya was the opposite. Shane was ungrateful, wasn’t he? Yet Ilya was still not immune to wanting to fix it for his bride, regardless. Show her the love, whether she could recognize how good it was or not.
It was possibly the first time since he took Shane that he felt he lacked control over it all. And he didn’t like that one bit.
Shane refused meals that day, and just to spite him, Ilya let him suffer through the hunger. He’d make her eat eventually. Maybe even wait until she begs for it. He was no stranger to playing tough. In fact, sometimes it was all too easy to slip into.
He moved up the steps with a big basket of laundry, ready to put stuff from the week away. It was mostly Ilya’s stuff, seeing as Shane had only been given a small amount of clothes, but she was still represented as a part of the home when he looked down. Just as he wanted.
He walked into the room to see Shane doing what he’d opted to do all day: absolutely nothing. Ilya was done letting that slide.
Ilya moved the basket onto the bed, plopping it down with a thud, right in the middle and right in front of a spaced-out Shane. He came to with the way it made the soft mattress bounce under him.
“Is laundry,” Ilya announced.
“I see that,” Shane spoke up for the first time in hours, unsurprisingly with an attitude.
“Do not give me mouth unless it’s sucking my fucking dick,” Ilya shut her down quickly. “Stop acting like you are suffering and help with laundry.”
Shane eyed him a bit as he watched him pick up a t-shirt and start to fold it. Shane supposed it wasn’t the worst punishment, and given Ilya’s fed-up attitude, he wasn’t sure he wanted to test him and get a worse one.
Laundry. He’d survive. But he might just bite his tongue off trying not to backtalk the whole time.
Ilya gave him a look that said he needed to get out of his head and get on with some of his chores. Ilya wasn’t the type to not help his wife around the house, but if she was going to stay home and take care of the kids and all, she should at least start to figure out how to do her part of it.
Shane got off the bed, choosing to stand on the opposite side of the bed from Ilya. Sure, it might make it more work when he needed to go hang something up or put something in a drawer on the other side, but he was making a statement with it. They weren’t on the same side of anything.
Shane picked up the first thing he could from the pile, recognizing it as a pair of panties he must have worn when he was all cramped out and soft. They were soft, but not worth it. He folded then with a feverish blush and a bit of rage before going for the next thing.
“See? Is not so bad,” Ilya told him.
“Yeah,” Shane spoke sarcastically. “This is exactly what I wanna do.”
“Well, considering you’ve said no to everything else today, how am I supposed to figure out what you do want?” Ilya’s tone had a bit of a bite to it.
Shane could bite back.
“You can’t give me what I want,” He made clear.
Ilya held back comments about how he certainly gave her what she wanted when it came to getting fucked out and held his glare.
“So what? Solution is to just walk around all depressed forever?”
“Maybe,” Shane deadpanned.
“Does this mean I need to watch you closer?” Ilya asked him, looking right in his eyes to try and see the truth of this whole game, not willing to risk it. Not after what had happened the last time…
“That’s the last thing I want.”
“But is it what you need so you don’t do something stupid?”
Shane scoffed harshly. “Not everyone whose depressed wants to swallow a bottle of pills or some shit, you know, even to get away from you.”
Ilya froze mid-folding. Shane noticed, but didn’t feel any guilt. Didn’t know he had to.
She didn’t do it to escape you; she did it to escape your asshole of a father. He reminded himself as he clutched the piece of clothing like a lifeline, moving his hand up to his cross and picturing her smiling instead of on the bathroom floor.
Ilya cleared his throat pointedly, and only then did Shane notice he got a reaction out of him. That was something. But was it good or bad? He was too intrigued to stop now, though, if this was a weakness, maybe it’d become an opening for him. He noticed him grabbing the cross, so he spoke about it.
“What’s that anyway?” He nodded towards him.
“What’s what?” Ilya asked.
“The cross,” Shane spoke. “I know you’ve been wearing it for years, but you don’t really strike me as the religious type.”
Ilya couldn’t help but crack a smile at the realization. Shane knew him well, somehow. Maybe he was just a natural at it.
“If God is real, he sure does like making a joke out of my life, doesn’t he?” Ilya asked, making himself smile through the dark humor as another way to cope. Damn, he wanted a cigarette.
Shane continued to fold, even as he watched Ilya for every little reaction. “Same.”
It was Ilya’s turn to scoff, a bit pissed off. “Do not compare yourself to me, do not pretend you don’t have everything you could ever ask for!”
“I didn’t ask for any of this!” Shane exclaimed, dropping the stupid shirt in his hands. He wasn’t folding any more of his shit. He wasn’t his little wife. Even the license he was coerced into signing would show he was a man, dammit.
Ilya glared holes through him, more angry than he’d been so far, as he leaned forward a bit. “And I did not ask for my whole family to be killed in car crash, but they were, weren’t they?”
“That’s not fair,” Shane shook his head, knowing it wasn’t on purpose, better than anyone else.
“No, it is not fair! For me!” Ilya only got louder, emotion building inside of him in multiple directions.
“I said I was sorry!” still meaning it, even if part of him loathed Ilya. The people who died were innocent, and he’d never wish to lose everything, even on his worst enemy. In this case, very literally.
“Sorry doesn’t bring my family back!” Ilya exclaimed. “That is why you are here, and dammit, Shane, you owe me this! Without the bullshit pouting and the whining, too!”
“You want me to just take it?” Shane asked, always astounded by how disconnected he could be one second, and aware the next.
Ilya didn’t answer, both of them knowing what he wanted even if it wasn’t realistic.
Shane’s face scrunched. “Un-fucking-believable.”
“Stop cursing!” Ilya shouted back. “Good girls don’t do this.”
“I’m not a fucking girl, and any part of me that was still good, you killed!”
“Ditto!” Ilya spat back, not just meaning the parts inside of him, but the people who made him good, too.
“God, I hate you,” Shane threw a piece of clothing at Ilya, just for the hell of it, even if he knew it wouldn’t hurt him. He needed an outlet for his anger, and he was limited to say the least.
Ilya’s whole face dropped, along with his voice. “A part of me really hates you, too.”
Shane’s eyes went wide. “Then why did you take me?!”
“Because!” Ilya exploded. “It wouldn’t be fair to take anyone else! Nobody else did anything! Nobody else deserves to suffer like me! Nobody else… fuck, nobody else took everything from me and got to walk away unscathed!”
Shane’s breathing was heavy, trying to keep himself and his heart rate on the calmer side. He didn’t know how to respond to that, especially as Ilya started to hyperventilate over it.
“Ilya-”
“She was the only person in the world who understood me!” He exclaimed, not to anyone in particular. “I might not have loved her the way she wanted me to, but I fucking loved her my whole life, and now she’s nothing!”
Any attempt for Shane to talk was scared out of him as Ilya started to finally break down. Probably long overdue.
“And she was pregnant! Do you even know how excited she was?!” He gripped the bed to support himself as the tears started to finally fall from the overflowing pool in his eyes. “That was my baby! I was gonna be a father! And someone else was going to love me, finally! And you took that! I never even got to meet them! They never even got to live! Fuck, this fucking- God!”
Ilya looked like he was in enough pain for the whole world, as he only sank further and further down, less and less able to hold himself up as he put on quite the show. One that terrified Shane.
“I fucking hate this world, and if I have to live in it and get everything stolen from me, then god-fuckingdamm it, I’m stealing some things too!”
Meaning Shane and his whole life, he knew.
Ilya tried to catch himself and his breath, and after a few moments, built himself back up enough to stand back up fully again. His hands went to his hips, as if he could put on a tough front again in front of Shane, who hadn’t been able to look away even if he wanted to. Paralyzed by it all.
Ilya looked him right in the eyes. “I love you.” He said it like a promise. “I told myself if I was doing this, I would love you like she deserved and never got. But sometimes I look at you and I…I remember how much I hate you, too.”
Ilya’s voice cracked at the end, showing how difficult this all was in his mind. Like some fucked up form of cognitive dissonance that ate him from the inside out. He was just trying to do his best with what he was given; it wasn’t his fault that life dealt him the worst hand of cards he’d ever seen. A card of hands he couldn’t stomach without cracking right down the middle into insanity.
“You can act like a brat, but I’m not losing anyone else, do you hear me?!” Ilya told him, holding back the tears and choking on the lump in his throat. “I’ve lost too much….I’ve lost so much….Oh my god…I can’t-” Ilya choked on another sob as he grabbed for his necklace again. “О, мама, как бы я хотел, чтобы ты была здесь!”
At this point, Shane wasn’t even sure who he was talking to. He was snapping again. He was scaring Shane, who, in reality, should have already been as scared as he could be. Somehow, he raised the bar. Somehow, he made him feel….helpless to do anything to stop it, yet wanting to dissociate from it at the same time.
This wasn’t his fault… was it? He knew the accident was. But not the rest of this. This wasn’t what he deserved. But… maybe it wasn’t what Ilya deserved either.
“Ilya-”
“No!” Ilya’s crying was slowly turning into a full-blown panic attack. “I just-I can’t!”
Ilya was holding the cross with one hand and a fist of his hair in the other as he walked around the bed. Shane flinched for a second, scared he’d do something to him, but he walked right past him. Locking himself in the bathroom. The only thing left of him was the sound of pure, unadulterated pain.
Notes:
:O I fear Shane broke Ilya again.
Oof. What's gonna happen next? The convo really shouldn't end there... but will Shbane care? Or will he just try and use this against Ilya to try and get out while Ilya's guards are down?
What do you want and what do you think will happen??? Only I know lmaoo
I really hope this chapter was yummy, i love some good nagst like this, and even though it's my own work i was FEASTING on it!!
See you soon! :)
Chapter 35
Notes:
Chapter 35 is officially in the house, yo! lmao
Last chance to predict what Shane does!! Fight, Flight, or Freeze. Or, forget all of those and do something else. ;)
I really like this chapter, and I hope you do too! I think and hope it helps you get some more of the Ilya/Svetlana dynamic, as well as the Ilya side of the Shane/Ilya dynamic.
I hope you enjoy it too!!
:D see you at the bottom
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane looked from the bathroom door to the bedroom door. Both were closed. He was alone. And yeah, he was alone in the room more and more these days, but never with Ilya off panicking in another.
His eyes stayed fixed on the door that led out to the hall, feeling adrenaline pump through his veins. It was locked. It had to be. Ily would have locked it before all of this. But maybe if he actually had the time and the freedom to play with it, he could get it open and run away from here as fast as he could.
He took a few steps towards it, passing right in front of the bathroom door. He could hear Ilya’s panic even louder, struggling to breathe, probably folded up in a mess of tears as he tried to just be okay again. Shane was no stranger to this, but it didn’t mean he could help or even should. Although he still froze there, listening. Ilya was muttering in Russian to himself, something Shane couldn’t understand beyond the totally pained inflections of it.
His stomach twisted, and he had no idea why. He owed Ilya nothing, not sympathy, and for sure not the urge to actually help him. But yet here he was, stuck by the door with this feeling of dread that told him he couldn’t just walk away, let alone run like he wanted.
It’d be easy to run, or at least it should be. But would he ever escape this moment? Could he even escape it? He knew he could at least try to, but was it worth it when the idea of someone in his same panicked shoes was bringing him to the brink of his own panic?
He should at least try, dammit, but what were the chances?
Fuck, I’m going to regret this.
Shane cursed as he moved right over to the door, hating that he wasn’t a worse person for the first time in his whole life. Lined up in front of it, leaning against it to hear the other man better as he continued to sob.
“Ilya?” He called, a bit cautious as he hoped his voice carried.
Nothing. Or at least nothing new. Maybe he didn’t hear him?
“Ilya?!” Shane asked again, louder as his hands pressed to the door.
Shane heard him say something again under his breath, probably a curse word in Russian, before a second passed, and he screamed out, “What?!”
Shane flinched a bit, feeling like it was so wounded it couldn’t help but wound him too. He sounded like he was over by the sinks, probably with his back against the counters, where he could close in on himself. Shane had been there many times in his own home, even his childhood home.
“Ilya, you have to try and breathe…”
“I-I don’t know how right now,” Ilya confessed, muffled by what Shane could assume were his hands.
“Well, you can’t do this, you can’t sustain it, okay? You just can’t. Trust me, I know.”
“You know nothing!” Ilya spat back.
Shane flinched again, choosing to sit down by the door now as he talked to him, head leaned back against the wood of it as he continued to talk.
“You’re right,” he placated him. “I don’t know what you’re going through, and I never will.”
‘It’s not just that,” Ilya said. “You don’t know anything.”
Shane frowned. “Then tell me… it might help if you talk some of this out.”
A moment passed, and Shane worried that Ilya was just going to shut out again, but then he heard the sound of a shaky breath, and he knew he’d get something. What he’d get, he had no idea, though. He truly didn’t know much more than what he’d just been told. Ilya was the one who knew him, not the other way around.
“I loved her, Shane, I did…” He confessed, calmer now. “But….not the way I was supposed to.”
Shane didn’t know what that meant.
“I loved Svetlana like a sister. A best friend since we were little. But nothing more,” he sniffed. “We got married for me to get a visa, so I would never have to go back to Russia, and I promised her if she did that for me, I would try to love her like she loved me, like she deserved… but I just couldn't.”
Shane frowned a bit deeper, actually listening to this. Finding it a bit interesting even. Something he’d never thought he’d think about something that once made him panic just to think about.
“I gave her what I could instead. I gave her home, money, and anything she could ever want. Even baby…”
Shane could hear the wince at the mention of the baby, the grief very apparent, and he reflected it with his own actions. He still couldn’t truly fathom that he’d taken a life before it even got to live, but he fathomed it enough to know it made him sick.
“I think she always knew I didn’t love her like that,” He continued. “And I’m sure it hurt, not just because it wasn’t returned, but because she loved me enough that she wanted me to have that kind of love.”
“You mean like the real all-consuming kind?” Shane’s voice carried to Ilya, but it was feather-light, almost scared to interrupt.
“Like soulmate, yes,” Ilya agreed. “Have you ever had that?”
Shane didn’t need to think about it to answer. “No.” He was a closeted gay virgin before he’d come here; he’d never even come close.
“Me either, and I thought-” Ilya’s voice cracked on a pitiful laugh. “I thought that maybe this was my chance at that.”
Shane’s eyes widened, realizing what he meant. “You mean with me?”
Wasn’t he just a replacement? If he couldn’t love Svetlana that way, how could he ever love her replacement? How could he ever love Shane in that kind of way? He still didn’t know how he could love him at all, understanding when he said he hated him far much better than this.
“Yes, you, Shayna,” He explained. “And…I can’t blow it, I just can’t. It’s my second chance at that, and if it’s going to cost me everything, I can’t fuck it up. Okay, I won’t.”
Maybe it was Shane’s time to dare to speak what he’d thought before. Even if it might blow up in his face.
“So you couldn’t find love with her, but you could find it with me? Your rival?”
Ilya let out another one of those sad laughs. “We’re not really rivals.”
Shane assumed he meant on the ice, because now? How could Shane not be his enemy. He was his captive. They went hand nd hand.
“Secretly you know….I always thought you were something special,” Ilya’s tone turned a bit fond. “Very pretty boy.”
Shane’s face scrunched with confusion. Was Ilya saying that he liked him before any of this even started? That this just a coincidence that he happened to also be the one to cause the crash? There was no way.
“You liked me?” Shane coughed out.
A beat passed before a confession. “Yes.”
“But… I was- I am a guy.”
Ilya stopped himself from correcting Shane and took the slip-up as a win enough. “So?”
“So, you’re straight!” Wasn’t that the whole reason Shane was being turned into some little wife for him? He was beyond confused.
“No, I am not,” Ilya explained calmly. “I am bisexual.”
He was bisexual?! Shane was going to either lose his mind or watch it explode and kill them both.
“Well then, why the hell are you making me into some girl?! Why can’t I just be your husband?!”
“Because,” Ilya groaned. “You took my wife from me! If you’re my husband than things are different! Things can’t be different, if things are different, then that means things have changed, and they haven’t!”
Shane stilled as he saw the snapped part of Ilya’s brain take over, trying to not to panic further and cope as best as he could.
“You just wouldn’t get it!” He cried out, voice picking up.
Shane sorta understood it, just because he’d been studying Ilya’s crazed brain over the last weeks, but only when he framed it from Ilya’s mind. Ilya wanted to pretend nothing ever happened, and if he had a husband, then things would be different from what it was before the accident, and he didn’t want that. Didn’t wanna even have to remember that an accident ever happened. It was still fucked, though, even if he sorta understood. Fucked enough that Ilya shouldn’t be doing it. Until he could try to get through to him, though- if he ever even could- he would always prioritize what was best for him over the reality of it all.
It was so unhealthy, and Shane couldn’t help but continue to feel bad for him in a way. The kind of way he wished he could do from far away instead of so up close. The whole reason he never tried to seek out who he hurt in the first place but even more fucked up than his worst fears were.
Ilya was drowning in denial, and Shane didn’t have a life preserver to throw him. Was the one who held him down from the start, even if he’d never meant to.
The fact that it was him. The fact that it ever happened. The fact that Ilya liked him before any of it even happened. The fact that his brain told him that taking him would fix it all? It was so coincidental and so specific for it to all happen, it felt like it had to be fate. Cruel fate. Was Ilya really trying to say part of that fate was to let them fall in love? Shane couldn’t go there right now.
Some time passed. Shane was silent, and Ilya was trying to calm himself down again. Then Ilya spoke.
“Are you still there?” He asked, sounding a little broken.
“Yeah…”
“They weren’t the first people I lost, you know,” Ilya just dropped onto Shane like a bomb.
“No?”
“No,” Ilya told him. “The only other real family I had was taken from me too, long before you took what was left of it.”
Shane swallowed, feeling a lump in his throat, probably still from guilt. The kind of guilt he couldn’t control.
Ilya kept talking. “My mother killed herself….” Ilya couldn’t confess the truth without crying, feeling like a young boy every time he thought of it all over again.
Shane gasped slightly.
“Is whole reason I was so freaked out to see you looking so depressed, whole reason I asked if you needed someone to watch you,” Ilya confessed, still teary-eyed, still apparent in his voice. “You’re the last one. The last chance at love. The last chance at a family. All of it. I told you before, and I’ll tell you again, I won’t lose that. Won’t lose you, dammit.”
Shane wasn’t sure what to say, but he had to say something.
“I don’t wanna die…” he told him.
Ilya let out a sob that sent Shane shivering.
“I mean it,” He told him. “I was depressed, yeah, it’s gonna happen here. We both know I don’t want this. But I don’t wanna die either, and I don’t plan to.”
“You mean that?”
“Yes.”
“You promise?” Ilya pushed.
“Yes,” Shane found himself promising. “I promise.”
A few more sobs fell from Ilya’s lips, a bit of pain and a bit of relief all mixed up into one. Shane waited, sitting there on the floor, for him to say something else. If he even had the strength to do that was. But before he heard Ilya say anything, he heard the sound of a lock turning above him.
He looked up to see the lock on the bathroom door being turned from the inside, making him stand up and step away from the door so it could open. Ilya opened it a moment later, first just peaking out a crack, looking at Shane like he was a ghost.
Shane gave a small, sad smile as encouragement to come out, and not only did Ilya step out, but he flung himself out of there. He flew into Shane’s arms, where he could hold onto him and just cry some more long overdue tears, even if he was unsure what of the many things he could cry about they were for.
Shane took a second to be shocked, but then found himself moving his arms up to hold him back, letting him cry there.
His eyes found the door to the hallway, staring at it. It was locked, Shane, you’d have never gotten out. You did the right thing. And maybe that was true, but he couldn’t help but sigh as he looked at it like a missing chance he might never get back.
Notes:
DID YOU GUESS RIGHT?!
I know a lot of you wanted Shane to run, and I get it. I'm not saying he never will, but this just wasn't the time. Not only is Canada's golden boy bad at being selfish, but let's be real... he wasn't getting out the locked door anyway.
I think not only does Shane do the right thing a lot, even when he maybe has an excuse to be slefish, he knows all too well about panic attacks. As someone who has them, watching another person have one can be very unsettling in a complex way. I stand by Shane staying, but does he??
Find out soon, or not soon, who knows. I do daily updates but we have a LONG way to go :)) buckle up babes!!
Also, as always, if you wanna comment, you'll make me so happy! :D tyia! bye!
Chapter 36
Notes:
Hi hi hi!
This chapter feels a LILLLLL like filler, but is still things that felt important to do in a small way. Not every chapter can be the iconic angst tho so! Hope you still enjoy!
I hope you are all doing good! I hope you're ready to read!
In this chapter you can expect two main things: Shane allowing himself comfort, and Ilya allowing himself to do something new and feminizing to Shane.
Both sides of the battle! :D who will win tho?? still way too early to say lmaoo
Enjoy my lovely little freaks!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Coming down from the whiplash and deciding to just reject it all had felt like such a simple, correct thing for Shane to do. But seeing how it affected Ilya? Even for Shane’s own sake of survival, he knew it just wouldn’t do.
He couldn’t have Ilya be overworried about him. If Shane got depressed, he’d panic and see his mom. Then he’d be even more diligent watching over him than before. No. He needed trust, and he needed distance. So if he had to go back to that whiplash, where sometimes things weren’t so bad, despite the guilt he’d feel, he’d have to do it.
On the bad side, it’d only make him associate Ilya more and more with those feelings. On the good side, he could stop acting like throwing Brownie Bear down the crack in the bed wasn’t making him miss the thing all over again.
The second Ilya let Shane go from the hug, his mind went to Brownie Bear. He knew it was a stupid bear with no real feelings, but dammit, Ilya had found his weakness. Brought him back to being a child again in a way. And the child side of him thought his best friend would be so sad right now. He had to go get him.
“Where are you going?” Ilya asked, turning around and following him with his eyes, worried he would be abandoned when he still needed the support.
“I’m just getting something!” Shane told him, back to him as he dug under his pillows.
Ilya froze for a second, almost scared. He wouldn’t usually be, but his mind was all over the place, and all he wanted was to hold his baby again. What was she grabbing? A weapon? After everything they’d just said to each other? Say it wasn’t so.
Shane’s hand dug around before he felt the soft fur of the bear, pulling it up and immediately sighing in relief as he fixed the squished face on the thing. Then Shane hugged it, silently apologizing to the thing for being collateral damage in the war that was figuring out how to navigate being a kidnap victim.
“Oh…is Brownie Bear?” Ilya sighed in relief as well, coming closer to the bed. “Why was he down there?”
Shane shrugged. “I was being stupid.”
“Do you not like him?” Ilya had to ask.
Shane shook his head firmly, never once, even when he was shoving him away, thinking he was anything but the perfect gift. Which made him the perfect weapon. Which made him so scared to treasure him.
“I just thought I couldn’t like him anymore…” he confessed.
“Because you are older now?”
“No,” Shane said. “Because I was afraid of liking something you gave me.”
They were being honest today after all, right? Why stop now?
Ilya seemed to still himself a bit more, like he wasn’t sure whether or not to be offended or proud that the other was so honest. Did it hurt? A little. But it always hurt when Shane fought against what Ilya wanted for them. He tried not to blame Shane just because he couldn’t see what he saw, but it never affected how he hurt.
“This would not be first thing you like that I gave you,” Ilya tried to lighten it for Shane, so he didn’t carry any guilt or hesitation. The gift wasn’t given to him to be anything but a gift. Not a punishment or a trick.
“It’s the first real thing,” Shane reasoned back. “Sometimes you give me stuff, but I don’t like it, and it’s safer that way. And sometimes you give me access to things, but those aren’t real things.”
Ilya shrugged. “I guess I don’t see it that way.”
“Maybe we’re just really different then,” Shane said, looking at Ilya to see how he’d react to it.
Would it upset him the way things upset Shane if he realized this? Or would he just swallow it down like everything else he swallowed down, so he could keep going after what he wanted? What he seemed to think he needed.
“That’s not a bad thing,” Ilya said, though, surprising Shane. “You know what they say about the opposites.”
Ilya didn’t know the exact phrase, but Shane did. “That they attract?”
“Yes!” Ilya snapped with recognition. “Is why you shouldn’t feel guilty for that either.”
“For what?” Shane asked him, seeing him take on more of that dominant role again as he stood up from the bed.
“For being attracted to me.”
Shane gawked at him. “Who said I was attracted to you?”
“Your body,” Ilya simply said. “I already know you are, no need to act all crazy about it, was just saying you don’t need to be guilty about it, is all.”
Shane’s mouth still hung open as he watch dIlya go over to the vanity. Maybe Shane was stuck again in some form of cognitive dissonance where he told Ilya he wanted to fuck him but still pretended he wasn’t pretty, or at least pretended Ilya didn’t know he thought he was so pretty.
The confession that Ilya had made about always thinking Shane was cute was a bold one. One that resonated with Shane enough to feel familiar. But he couldn’t be brave like Ilya and just say it. He didn’t think it made him a coward, though. He had his reasons. His dignity was at stake. Who knew what Ilya would do if his ego grew any further anyway?
A few more moments passed when Shane zoned back into the world again from his thoughts. He looked over to see Ilya digging around in the one drawer of the vanity, and couldn’t even remember which drawer it was before Ilya was pulling out a small container he recognized.
Nail Polish.
“Wh-what’s that for?” Shane couldn’t help but curl in on himself a bit more as Ilya approached the bed again, scared he knew the answer already.
“For you, princessca,” Ilya told him. “I thought I could do your nails.”
Shane should be more offended by the fact that he wanted his nails to be painted, but he knew as much already. What shocked him was Ilya being the one who wanted to do them.
Ilya began to shake the polish, making the metal ball inside let out a small tune in the silence of the room as he climbed back onto the bed. Shane watched the bottle more than he watched Ilya, even if he felt the others' eyes on him, seeing that this bottle was a particular shade of pink.
“I thought it could help both of us,” Ilya explained with a sad, distant smile. “I used to do Svetlana’s nails for her all the time…”
Shane didn’t know how to react to that other than the guilt that always ran through his system. Not enough to want his nails done, but enough not to start yelling or throwing things. He just held Brownie Bear in his lap like a lifeline.
“I didn’t know you knew how to do nails, doesn’t seem like a very Ilya Rozanov thing to do…” Shane said.
Ilya gave a small laugh. “Is because I have reputation to keep up, cannot let teammates know I am perfect husband.”
Shane didn’t want a husband, or at least the traditional kind of husband that catered to women, but he actually could see how Ilya would be a perfect husband. He imagined him holding the shopping bags, painting the nails, and doing whatever he could to make his girl smile. Emphasis on girl.
“What is that look?” Ilya said, trying to meet Shane’s eyes. “You do not believe me?”
“No,” Shane said. “I do.”
“Then what is problem?”
“I-” Shane opened his mouth to speak, but shut it, reminding himself that there was sometimes a fine line between being honest nd starting a fight. “No problem…”
Ilya smiled as he raised his hand to Shane’s cheek, cupping it like he was holding something that sparkled in the sun. Admiring it.
“You will have to let go of Brownie Bear, so we don’t get polish on him,” Ilya explained, reaching for it.
Shane only held it tighter, though, a bit scared.
“Shane,” Ilya breathed. “Am not taking him to be mean, am not even going to move him far, will put him on vanity and he can watch you.”
Shane felt stupid being attached to the bear. It was a toy. It was an object. It was as important as something real. But this bear was his, and with that, he felt like it was the one thing he could control. He didn’t want to be given that just for it to be taken away.
“Are you gonna ever take him away?” Shane asked, scared and small.
Ilya frowned, seeing the fear in Shane’s eyes, and not the kind that was misguided, but the kind that came from genuine unknown and care. He cared about the bear the way Ilya wanted him to care for him and their children. Of course, he wouldn’t want that taken away.
“No,” Ilya promised. “Even if you are bad, you can still have him. He’s your bear. Not tool for me to punish you.”
Shane nodded, trying to do his best to trust Ilya, enticed by his kind eyes to give him the bear. He couldn’t quite hand him over, but he did let go of his grip when Ilya grabbed him, moving him over tot he vanity just as he said he’d do for him.
Shane could handle the bear being over there. It was much kinder than being stuffed in the bed. And Ilya was right; he didn’t wanna get nail polish on his bear either.
“So, uh… how does this work?” Shane asked, a bit scared still, but for a new reason.
He’d never worn nail polish. That felt like an obvious statement, but it wasn’t like guys never wore it. Especially gay guys who had no problem embracing their more feminine side. But not hockey players. The closest he’d come to that was letting Ruby and Jade color his nails in with washable markers.
“You put your hands out and just let me do the work,” Ilya told him. “No reason for you to worry your pretty little head.”
Shane sighed as he put his hands out. Maybe he should have fought more, but he just couldn’t get the image of Ilya having a breakdown out of his head. It was almost traumatizing for some reason. So unfair.
If he needed to, though, whenever he felt more ready to, he’d just pick the stuff off. Letting Ilya have this felt a lot like letting Ruby and Jade color his fingernails in. Except in place of a tantrum, it was in place of watching Ilya lose his mind.
Ilya was quiet when he painted them, careful and focused. Not only did he not want to get them on their bedding, but he also wanted them to look beautiful. So Shane could feel beautiful. He needed him to start falling into that mindset.
Shane thought the nail polish felt a little weird when wet, but whenever he got a bit uncomfy, he just looked over at his bear. He still felt stupid, but it was almost like a symbol of safety or hope that came naturally to the thing. Something he needed and couldn’t find elsewhere.
“All done!” Ilya cheered as he put the brush back in the bottle.
Shane looked down at his nails, aware enough not to try and smudge the wet stuff on himself or his skin. First, he held his hand out flat, but then realized that was how girls looked at their nails and flipped it around. He never used to worry about those types of stereotypes, but now they were all he thought about. All he clung to was avoiding to feel like himself and not have Ilya think he was falling into his trap.
Because he wasn’t.
Ilya just smiled, no trace of the earlier problems on his face. Either he was truly more insane than Shane thought, which had to be a lot, or he was genuinely this happy about something as small as Shane’s nails being done.
It felt so small to Shane, but Ilya, the small things still mattered. Because they were all puzzle pieces. And his wife was one more piece closer to being complete.
Notes:
Shane would look so cute with painted nails, even boy shane.
Shane is like Ilya's form of a Brownie Bear. Ilya hugs Shane, Shane hugs Bronwie bear. But who does brownie bear hug??? :O lmao
I gotta know, just like when i asked stockholm or no stockholm, are you team wifey shane or team husband shane. I know both of youe exist. And i already know what side will win. I think it's clear what side i am buttt if not oops. Lmk!
Shane baby it's okay to like some things while there, otherwise you're just gonna drown. Brownie bear is a great example of something safe to love. Sex with Ilya is.... well... at least it's good sex! ;)
Oh Shane, we love you, but you're still on the rollarcoaster, and so are my readers! See you all soon for the next lap! Love you!!
P.s. comments are STILL super loved!! :D
Chapter 37
Notes:
This chapter is almost 3k and it's just more talking lmao, but this was a convo i was super excited for.
Preformative Shane we love you, but babe, where is the line? I feel like he never knows whats fake and whats real and that is just yummy scrummy to me! :)
Hello everyone, welcome to 80k Woohoo!!
I do hope you enjoy this chapter!! Lmk for sure!!
See you at the Shane (transaltion: the bottom)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane spent the rest of the day walking on eggshells. He was so afraid to crack Ilya again that he let most things slide. He ate lunch without question, he helped with a few chores, and even took the dick like a good girl. Although he couldn’t say he complained too much about those things. They ranged from normal to downright enjoyable. And he was trying to do his best to allow himself joy when it came instead of starving it off in the name of being stubborn.
Ilya had asked Shane to make the bed with the sheets he had washed right before dinner, and Shane once again had no problem with this. Ilya was gathering dinner for them, and what better thing for Shane to contribute than making sure where they ate was nice and clean. He imagined they wouldn’t always eat there, but he wanted it clean anyway. If you squinted, they almost seemed like a domestic little team doing it all. But they weren’t a team; they were on opposite sides.
When Shane finished the bedding, Ilya still wasn’t there. Shane frowned, unsure what to do or how long it’d take. In an ideal world, he’d go downstairs and see for himself, maybe even offer to help. But he was still stuck in this room. He had to imagine one day he’d get access to more of the house, too, but clearly not today.
He stepped over to the door and tested the doorknob. Locked. He couldn’t go even if he wanted to, but once again, the memories of how fragile this day was played in his head, and he knew trying to escape would go badly. Not just if he got caught for his own sake, but for Ilya’s sake if he didn’t catch him, or maybe even if he did. He needed some stability right now, and while Shane might not like his life here, it was at the very least stable and predictable.
Ilya was so good at remembering the lock, probably even more careful today when he was feeling so vulnerable and needed Shane most. But one day, he’d have to slip up, and Shane would just need to keep checking until it happened. Patient, but persistent. Two things he could be, especially with the stakes this high.
The door suddenly started to jangle, and Shane knew it was Ilya on the other side, unlocking it. He didn’t wanna be caught this close to the door, though, scared even the implication would fuck things up. He rushed back over to the freshly made bed, wig hair flying all around as he jumped on top of the mattress, trying to look casual, smiling at the door like it was scripted that way.
When Ilya came in the door, he saw her smiling and smiled right back, tray in his hands. Still one plate with enough food for them both. Ilya had once mentioned to him that it wasn’t just about the control after being accused, but about how married couples shared everything, even this. Ilya didn’t seem to mind it the way Shane did, but maybe that just came from the fact that Ilya still had all the control over it, so it wasn’t truly equal.
“Hello, my love,” Ilya greeted, walking over. “Thank you for doing the bed.”
That was one tbhing Shane always noticed. It didn;t matter if he demanded or asked you to do something, he always appreciated it in what5 seemed a genuine way. He’d say thank you, making Shane at least feel a bit more human in their interactions. Besides, he’d never admit it, but he was a sucker for praise. Too bad the blush on his face spoke for itself.
“Thank you for making dinner,” Shane replied civilly, knowing full well Ilya wouldn’t have it any other way. “What’s for dinner anyway?”
“I made spaghetti,” Ilya smiled down at him as he handed him the tray to hold as he slipped onto their bed, such an intimate place to do things, surely not coincidental that they were always here.
Shane cringed a bit at that. Not because it wouldn’t taste good. Ilya was a great chef, and how bad could you really mess up spaghetti anyway? But the calories. More and more control lost on those with each and every meal. He tried to justify it by saying the more strength the better, but sometimes when things got really carby, it came back to him.
He put on a smile as he took the tray, nodding, trying not to look that pained. He didn’t need a lecture on eating well for the baby. The baby that didn’t even exist… at least he hoped.
Shane expected Ilya to take the tray back right when he got in next to him, already in the middle of handing it over, when he stopped to look at Ilya. He wasn’t trying to take the tray. He wasn’t even looking at the tray. Or Shane, like he always did. He was looking at his phone! (Shane was totally not jealous.)
Shane couldn’t help but frown. Not from disappointment, certainly never that, but from curiosity. Ilya wasn’t usually on his phone in front of Shane. He wasn’t usually on his phone at all, always focusing on things for them and their life, not outside of it. He felt like he needed to know what was so important.
“Ilya?” He asked, hoping to not have to beg for the attention he deserved right now.
“Yes, baby?” He asked, not even looking up as he continued to type.
“What’s so important on your phone?” He asked him.
Ilya finally looked up at Shane, and Shane wasn’t sure if it was because he wanted to focus on him again or if he just so happened to finish whatever he was doing.
The man smiled, moving a hand up to ruffle Shane’s wigged hair in adoration. “You are so precious.”
Shane grimaced. He just asked a question. Not everything he did was cute, dammit.
“I’m serious,” Shane let him know. “Why can’t you tell me?”
“I can tell you, is not a secret,” Ilya told him. “There are no secrets between us.”
Shane wanted to toll his eyes. That might be how Ilya wanted to do things, but Shane still had control of that, even if not much else. Sure, he was honest sometimes, but that was because it was his choice. These rules weren’t something he’d follow, and not something Ilya would be able to know much about anyway. He couldn’t read his mind like he read like Wikipedia pages.
“Then tell me.”
“Fiesty girl,” Ilya laughed. “But is just group chat with the team.”
Shane’s stomach twirled, thinking of his own team’s group chat. He didn’t like to text in it too much; the guys often talked about things he didn’t care much for, but he liked having the option. He also liked getting to just scroll through it sometimes and see what was going on. They had to miss him, right? Had to wonder when he’d be back, the same way Shane did. He was officially jealous of Ilya Rozanov.
“I’ve never seen you on there before…”
“I have not been on too much during my break, first having to deal with the bad stuff, then having to deal with the good stuff- Yes, my солнечный свет that means you. Just got back to it today.” He explained.
“Oh,” Shane said, wondering if they missed and wondered about Ilya the way he imagined his own team did, even if they probably had more clarity on Ilya’s situation than Shane’s.
“They invited me out tonight since tomorrow is my first practice back, like as to celebrate.”
Shane nodded slowly. “But you aren’t going?”
“I never said that.”
Shane frowned. Ilya was going to leave him? Sure, he’d done that before, but usually for things that were super important. Things that had to happen. Not for things he could blow off.
“So you’re going?”
Ilya finally took the tray from Shane as he put his phone on the nightstand. He grabbed a fork and took some of the food for himself.
He started to talk with his mouth partially full, a total Ilya thing to do. “Yes, I think so.”
“Why?”
Ilya looked at Shane like he was foreign. “Why wouldn’t I?”
Shane had to know his reputation. Even if he was no longer a ladies' man since marrying Svetlana, he’d always been a bit of a wild child. A party animal. The captain of not just his team, but of all their celebrating. Besides, this was literally in his honor! How could he say no?
“You just usually don’t leave me…” Shane said, feeling like a needy little priss, but needing to say it.
“Will not be too bad,” Ilya told him. “You have whole room and whole night to do whatever you like. Besides, I thought you might like some time away from me.”
Usually, Shane would agree. But he was, on one hand, a bit offended that the man who claimed to love him so much wanted to leave him on their last night before schedules changed, and on the other hand, it just made him nervous. Being alone was tempting, maybe even dangerous. What if he tried to escape and got caught, or hurt, or something else? It wasn’t like the door wouldn’t surely be locked.
That’s when it hit him, though. Escaping this room? Felt impossible. Felt complex. Felt risky. But escaping some club? That felt a lot more doable.
For starters, Ilya wouldn’t have all the control. It was a public place, and unless he was going to shell out thousands on private security at each door, there had to be a crack for Shane to slip out of. Then there was the fact he’d be surrounded by his friends. The perfect distraction from keeping his eyes on Shane. The team could even comfort him when he realized he was gone, so he wasn’t left to break down all alone, like Shane (for some twisted reason) couldn’t stomach the idea of.
Suddenly, he didn’t want Ilya to stay, but the opposite. He wanted to go along with him. Seeing it like the light at the end of the tunnel, he’d been searching through.
Shane opened his mouth to speak when Ilya raised a twirling fork of pasta to his lips. Shane was going to be good right now. Knew it was his best chance. So he took the food without even whining like he normally would. He chewed it slowly, napkin up to his mouth to catch some of the sauce.
“Ilya?” He asked again, delicately, purposefully pushing the feminine tone he could reach for leverage on him.
“Yes, my love?”
“Do you think maybe I could go with you?” He asked, fully leaning into it now and batting his eyelashes at him.
Ilya looked confused for a second, like he wasn’t sure why Shane was asking. “You want to go out with my team?”
“Yeah!”
“As girl?”
Shane almost stuttered, but recovered with the best confidence he could. “Why not?”
Ilya scoffed, knowing every single reason Shane wouldn’t want that. “I do not think is good idea.”
Shane frowned, a slight whine falling out of his mouth as Ilya tried to silence him with another forkful of noodles. Shane didn’t normally talk with his mouth open, and he certainly knew the other wouldn’t consider it ‘lady-like’, but he did anyway.
“Why not?” his voice muffled.
“Well, for starters, is for team,” Ilya told him. “Boys’ night out, you know?”
“You don’t want a night out with your girl?” Shane pulled every string, even bringing his hand to Ilya’s chest, right where the buttons opened up, playing with a little of his chest hair sensually.
Ilya smiled, loving the idea, and making Shane get hopeful for a moment. But he had too good of self control. “One day, yes, but not tonight.”
“Why not?” he pouted like a little kid.
“I don’t think it is a good idea right now,” Ilya laid it all out for her.
“Why not?” She pressed, whining even more.
“Well, for starters, I can’t trust you,” Ilya said, nearly cooing at how cute the sad face Shane made was. “Cheer up, милая, one day….”
“But you can trust me!” He begged, even if he figured Ilya wasn’t stupid enough to believe that. He needed another way to persuade, something that would make him think without his mind. Maybe even think with his dick. That gave him an idea. “And, baby, you just got me all those really pretty dresses, I could wear one, would look so sexy for you!”
Shane was absolutely desperate enough, and sure enough of the plan he had working, that he’d wear anything in that closet Ilya wanted if it got him there. Including the obscene lingerie. It was a price he’d pay for freedom.
Sure, it’d be embarrassing as hell, being on his arm to start and being shown off to the whole team as Ilya’s girl now. He knew all the Raiders, and they knew him, which only made it worse. But they’d see it all on the news the next day wehn he escaped, that it wasn’t of his own free will. That the only one who needed to be embarrassed was Ilya! Desperate and deranged. Headed for jail.
Shane shifted his whole body, moving the tray and straddling Ilya’s lap. He was currently still in his yoga clothes from the day, liking them more than most of the stuff in the closet. He was sure that when he moved, Ilya could feel his cage grind against his dick. He needed that dick to start getting convinced this was a good idea, and soon.
He leaned in and kissed Ilya, tasting the tomato sauce on his tongue. “Please?” He begged, sultry and sweet, like the most innocent girl in the world who just wanted to be with her man for the night.
Ilya appreciated the effort, loved her weight in his lap, and her tongue in his mouth. But as much as it would be fun, he wasn’t stupid. If he waited long enough, he could have it for real one day, without the threat of losing it all. He knew Shane had one thing on his mind still, even if he was mostly good that day.
“No,” Ilya told him. “No more discussion.”
“But-”
“Shayna,” Ilya’s eyes narrowed. “Don’t be brat.”
Shane didn’t let go of Ilya’s anymore than he let go of his hope. For him, it wasn’t over until Ilya was out that door.
“But, Ilyaaaa,” He whined theatrically.
“What is this even about? You hate to go to clubs,” Ilya tried to play along a little bit. “Why is this so important, huh?”
Shane wasn’t sure how to explain that without diving into the truth, so he sat there, perched on Ilya’s lap like a dumb little daisy.
“Oh,” Ilya’s eyes made a look of realization that Shane was unsure of. Did he see through it? Or was this something else? “I know what this is about.”
“You do?” Shane worried a little.
“Yes, I do,” He told her. “You are worried I am going to go out and get frisky with somebody else.”
Shane’s mouth hung open, astonished. Was he really insinuating that Shane wanted to go because he was possessive of Ilya? No fuckign way. Although he would appreciate it if he kept his dick out of other people's, for the sake of STDs more than being possessive.
“What?” Shaen breathed.
“You are worried I am going to cheat on my precious girl,” Ilay continued, holding her face gently. “You are jealous, but is for no good reason, because the only one I want is you. Haven’t I proven that?”
“You….I mean…”
“Shhh,” Ilya hushed her, stilling her emotions. “I love you, okay? I will be good boy for you. I just need you to stay here and be good girl for me, alright?”
“But-”
“Shane,” Ilya chastised. “What did I just say about bratting?”
Shane pouted, for real this time. “Not to be one….”
“Exactly,” Ilya told her. “Now promise me you will be a good girl so we can finish up dinner before I have to go.”
Shane swallowed, watching Ilya scoot him off of his lap to make room for the tray again, breaking a little piece of his heart as he did it. There was no more room for arguing. Here was there? Only more biding time until he could argue his way there.
“I’ll be a good girl,” Shane sighed, defeated and embarrassed.
“Good,” Ilya took her hand and kissed it. “Will be back before midnight, and if you are not tired by then, you can feel free to put on one of your new dresses just for me, да?”
Shane’s head hung, knowing that wasn’t going to happen, along with everything he wanted to. But he gave it a good try, right? He’d just need to keep trying.
Notes:
Ilya is going out with the boys and really said no wifes allowed, which to be fair, he deserves. But damn, Shane wanted out!!
Do you guys think if Ilya let him go with him he'd have successfully escaped? I think he'd at least have a good chance. Def why Ilya said no for now. Maybe one day....
Also a big personal fave of Ilya gaslighting Shane into thinking it's cuz he'd jealous, cuz Shane baby, you doooo seem a lil jealous outside of escaping I cannot lie lmaoo Needy baby forreals
BTW i wasn't planning on showing Ilya's night out, but if you wanna see any of it, get a lil more of Ilya vibes, lmk! Can def be done!
Loved all your answers to my wifey hubby question. It looked pretty split down the middle, but i do hope, whoever he ends up being, you are still here and enjoying it. Maybe thats selfish but i just love you guys and wanna see you enjoy this as much as I do! We've been together this far, why not more, right?? my freakuy fam :)
Comment if you love Shane and Ilya! (haha i trapped you, we all love them, mwhahaha, evil author things!)
LOVE YOU BYEEEEE :D
Chapter 38
Notes:
Hi hi hi hi!! :D
This is slightly under 2k, whoops, my bad, but hopefully still accepted as a gift to my fave people!!
S/o to all the people who have bookmarked this, btw, I haven't done that yet! To both the public and private. I'm sure some of it, not most of the privates, are cuz this fic is the topic it is, but remember, you don't have to be ashamed. Join us and let your freak flag fly!!
I wanted to show a little more of Shane and Ilya before the club, and it went longer than I thought, so while this does show the START of the club, the real club stuff we'll see with Ilya will be next time! Again, forgive me. If this is trash cuz of it, I'm sorry!!
Love you all! Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Things went quickly after dinner. Ilya told Shane to stay on the bed and relax while he cleaned up, but he had too much adrenaline for that. He needed to change his mind, and he needed to change it fast.
Shane got up from the bed and made a beeline for the closet. He went right to the part of the closet he usually ignored, where all the sluttiest of dresses hung, and started to go through them. He retrained his brain to think of the least appealing to him as the most appealing to Ilya, and figured out the answer was probably the short little black dress at the very end with the low neckline and open back.
He held it on the hanger in his hands and looked at it. He knew just from society that this was considered sexy, even if he didn’t have any desire to see a woman in it. Knew it probably wouldn’t be in this closet if Ilya wasn’t into it in some way. Of course, though, Shane could see Ilya finding him attractive in a garbage bag with how intense he could get.
“What do you have there?” A voice made Shane jump, which, of course, was just Ilya’s.
“You scared me,” Shane said as he watched Ilya lean against the closet’s doorframe.
“Sorry, did not mean to,” Ilya explained as he sauntered in. “Why are you in here?”
“I was just looking at my dresses,” Shane told him. “Thought maybe if you let me come, I could put this one on for you.”
Shane showed off the dress, laying it out over his body. It wasn’t anything too special or intricate, but that was probably what would show off whoever was wearing its body best. It was also soft to the touch.
“Oh, you would?” Ilya raised an eyebrow.
“Sure,” Shane smiled, agreeable to a fault right now with everything going on.
“How about you put it on, and we’ll see if it’s enough to convince me,” Ilya winked, going over to his side of the closet to get changed for himself.
Shane didn’t wanna get his hopes up, but he couldn’t help but feel even more adrenaline at those words. Maybe he should have expected this. That his body would be better at convincing Ilya than his words could ever be. It wasn’t like he was good with the dirty talk anyway, not like Ilya was.
He held up the dress again, trying to figure it out. There were no buttons or zippers, and the top of the dress looked like it had fallen apart. He frowned as he tried to study it. He couldn’t let his lack of feminine knowledge be the thing that ruins this for him.
Luckily, Ilya noticed, looking over his shoulder and cooing at how cute Shane’s stupidity was, something Shane would roll his eyes over later when he was free from him. “Sweetheart, do you need help?” he asked.
Shane wanted to refuse it, but looking at the dress again, he felt like it was his best bet. He was willing to give up a lot of pride right now if it got him where he needed to be, even letting Ilya dress him up like a doll.
“Please?” He asked, shy and embarrassed, even as he tried his best not to be.
“Sure,” Ilya said as he threw a tight white top on over his bare, toned chest, leaving little to the imagination, and as usual, making Shane stare.
Ilya noticed, but said nothing as he got closer to Shane, taking the dress from her and then taking it off its hanger.
“It’s a halter dress,” Ilya explained to him. “The reason the top looks funny is because you have to tie it.”
“Tie it?” Shane asked, going along with what Ilya needed him to do to put the dress on, stepping into it as Ilya kneeled in front of him with it open for her.
“Yes,” Ilya giggled a little. “You are so clueless, it’s adorable.”
“I’m not clueless,” Shane mumbled, looking down, a bit too much adoration on Ilya’s face for him to handle looking directly at.
“When it comes to these things, you are, малышка,” Ilya wouldn’t budge on his opinion because even Shane knew it was true. Not only was he not a girl, but he didn’t spend time with them or date them either.
Shane stood still, arms out as Ilya shimmied the dress up his body, standing along with it to bring the top over his chest, and spinning him around to tie the fabric at the base of his neck. Shane looked down, fully able to see it on himself now, and wondered why Ilya didn’t think it looked wrong on his body type. Maybe he would once he really looked, which usually would be ideal, but not tonight.
“Wow,” Ilya said as he pulled out Shane’s long hair from the back of the dress and turned him to look at him like a statue. “You are beautiful.”
“Beautiful enough to be on your arm tonight?” Shane hoped as he spoke, hands together in an almost pleading manner.
Ilya looked over Shane’s body again, not to think, but just to admire. He knew his decision. He knew he was just toying with Shane from the start. But he couldn’t help it. He wanted to see his wife looking all sexy in that dress! Sue him.
“You are beautiful enough always, that is not the problem,” Ilya told her as he stole a quick kiss. “But no, my love, not tonight.”
“What?” Shane gasped, clearly getting his hopes up far too high. “Why not?!”
“Because I said so.”
“That’s not even fair!” Shane couldn’t help but stomp his foot and cross his arms, making himself exactly into the little brat that he’d been told he could be.
“I’m sorry, Shayna,” Ilya told her, really meaning it. He loved to spend time with Shane, and if he could trust her, he’d take her in a heartbeat. Not just for her own happiness, but his own.
“But….but, I’m gonna miss you so much!” Shane cried, one last-ditch effort as he threw himself into Ilya’s arms. “I’m gonna miss you too much!”
If Ilya actually believed that to be true, he’d drop everything and stay by Shane’s side that night, making love until they fell asleep. But he knew what this was. Knew who Shane was at this time, no matter who he would be in the future.
“I’m going to miss you too, baby,” Ilya tried to comfort, rubbing the side of Shane’s face, all the way back to that soft spot that made Shane purr on his ear.
“Take me with you, daddy,” Shane laid it on thick with the name in a final attempt.
“I can’t.”
“Yes, you can, daddy!” Shane cried, jumping into his arms, thankful that Ilya was able to catch and hold him so well. “Just say yes!”
Ilya moved the two of them closer to the door, sighing at the theatrics of it all, half enjoying it and half wanting to put the girl in a time-out.
“Shane….”
“Daddy…”
Ilya bit his lip, happy he wasn’t a weaker man. Still able to toy with her.
“Maybe if you say magic word,” Ilya announced.
“Please?” Shane asked, eyes lighting up when he knew the word so easily, such a simple, pretty, dumb little thing to Ilya. He used his position in front of Ilya’s face to pepper it with as many kisses as he could, uttering “Please’, inbetween each one.
Ilya put him down afterwards, humming like he was giving it some thought- his own theatrics. Then he looked down at Shane.
“Sorry, baby, but no.”
“But I said the magic word!” Shane stomped again.
“And I said maybe,” Ilya reminded him, going over to the door with his hand already on the brass handle. “Now be good while I’m gone, remember I will be watching!”
“But-!” Shane couldn’t even finish his thought before the door was closed on him.
Shane groaned, hopeful it was loud enough for Ilya to hear how displeased he was while he walked down the stairs. Hoping it’d stay with him thnat he disappointed his girl the whole night.
Shane moved back over to the bed, jumping on it and moving up to his pillow. He screamed into it. All that for nothing! And did he even have a real chance? Or did he just want to believe it so bad that he let himself be manipulated? He didn’t wanna think he was becoming that weak, but it was hard to see it any other way.
—----
Ilya walked down the stairs, ignoring the groan that came from his whiny little princess up the stairs. He loved her, he truly did, and loving her the right way meant protecting her, even from herself.
She’d be better here, where she was safe and wouldn’t try to escape. She played up the needy part to get him to give in, but he also knew Shane would enjoy the alone time. It was a win for both of them, and he’d be back before too late, and he’d get all the Shane time he needed then instead.
He walked over to the garage door and grabbed the keys to his Porsche, choosing the yellow car for tonight's outing. He’d been given the name of a local club he knew well and could get there in no time, given the speed of his sports car.
He took off and just like he said, got there in very little time, yet still, as planned, he was fashionably late. He wanted to walk in to see everyone already there, no doubt in their minds that Ilya Rozanov was back.
Before going inside, he did one more thing, went to the back of his car and grabbed his leather jacket, the last thing he needed. He approached the door, skipping any line that was there with a knowing nod to the bouncer who knew him as both a hockey god and a local club-hopping legend.
He found his boys where they normally were, taking up one of the VIP sections.
“Yo!” One of them called from the group when he approached, being the first to see him. “It’s Roz!”
The whole group cheered, raising their drinks as they saw him step into the little roped-off area they had reserved.
“What is up, people?” Ilya smiled, accepting a man-hug from his number one team-mate, Cliff Marleau.
“We were waiting for your dumb ass, Rozy!” Cliff answered, smiling as well.
“Yes, is long time no see, huh?” He looked around at the whole team. His team. “Who is ready to party?”
They all exploded in cheers again, the way only Roz could hype them up. It felt powerful, incredible, and familiar in the best way. Like home to a man who had been far too lost, far too long. The Raiders were so back. And so was Ilya Rozanov.
Notes:
What do we think is gonna happen at the club? What do we WANT to see? I might be an evil author, but i am def open to requests for it along with my own ideas!
Also incase the top AN and the reading weren't enough, yes people wanted to see Ilya at the club and i hope you do too!!
Ilya is so smart, and I fear shane is getting dumber and dumber as he gets more desperate and more brainwashed!! Poor baby! Maybe he can just take a nice lil nap until his mans is home!
I hope you liked this chapter, plssss lmk if you did, im a lil nervous it's kinda ass idk why :/
LOVE YOU, LOVE YOUR COMMENTS, LOVE YOUR FREAK!! :D byeeee
Chapter 39
Notes:
Hello everyone, It's meeeee
I feel like i have two audeinces, the audeince who loves the more evil i get and wants more, and the ones who are sad for shane and want him to have his moment. I do believe theres a way to have both, but not quite yet. So sorry if it's a lil slow, but i also hope the longer the fic the more content and the more to feed you with? I hope it's still loved either way! :D I try my best
This is the club chapter. Only one club chapter, but we get to see Ilya, and we can discover if it was worth leaving his bbgirl to go clubbing or not!
Also ik theres some canon names to people on the riaders, but other than cliff, it just made up names cuz i didn't wanna spend forever looking or getting it wrong and looking dumb. Hope thats not a big deal!
Will Ilya have a good night out? Or no? We'll see!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A few minutes into the clubbing, and Ilya had a drink in his hand. Vodka, of course, top shelf. Some of the other guys had gone to grab a drink to start off the night with him, and some had gone straight to the dance floor to try and get some action. Mostly the rookies. The ones who were closest to Ilya stayed the closest to Ilya.
“You’re looking good, Roz!” Cliff clapped him on the shoulder as they sat down in their section.
“Yeah, way better than we expected!” Burton chirped playfully.
Ilya eyed him, a bit impressed with the nerve of him. “Thanks,” he said sarcastically.
“C’mon, cap, you know what I mean!” He defended himself between sips of beer. “We all know how much you’ve been through, we’re not saying it to be dicks, we’re saying it because we’re happy for you!”
“Well, thanks,” Ilya said, watching as the others who stayed around, probably to gossip, now it seems, nodded in agreement. “Was not easy.”
“I’ll bet,” Martin spoke up, leaning forward in the booth. “All that matters is we have you back and better than ever.”
“To Captain!” Cliff raised his own glass in the air, calling for a cheer in Ilya’s honor, one nobody could argue with, all raising their drinks up in agreement.
Whether you liked Rozanov as a person, as a player, or neither, you had to give the man mad props. He’d been through the worst thing most of the guys could ever think of happening. And he came out the other side. They were a family at the end of the day, and family stuck together, especially in the worst of times. Here to bring him back into the fold.
Ilya smiled as he reluctantly held his own glass up and accepted the cheers, everyone taking a big sip of their drink afterwards. Ilya went ahead and downed the whole drink in his hand, needing to start the night off strong, just like he always used to do.
“Shit, Roz!” Someone called out, watching him do so and making him laugh.
“Same Ol’ Roz!” Cliff said. “At least I hope.”
“Oh, you know it,” Ilya said confidently.
“So then you’re still an asshole?” Martin spoke again.
“Shut the fuck up,” Ilya laughed, not taking it seriously, but more like a brother teasing another brother. “You are lucky to have me!”
“The team sure is, been playing shit without you, man,” Burton told him. “Any chance you got some practice in while you were gone?”
“No, sorry,” Ilya gave a guilty smile. “But do not worry, do not need, I am Ilya motherfucking Rozanov, after all.”
Yeah, he was back, and he was more himself than ever. Cocky and confident, cheeky and cheerful. Loving under all his layers. The team was happier than ever to see it, unsure what side of Roz they’d get when his break was over. Nobody would blame him if it’d all changed him, or if he needed even more time, but they liked seeing this, for Ilya’s sake just as much as theirs.
Ilya knew the club well enough at this point that he knew you could smoke in the VIP sections. He didn’t have any on his person, not remembering to grab them, but knowing who on the team would have them.
“Martin,” He spoke up. “Smoke?”
“Sure,” He said as he dug into his jacket pocket to pull out a carton of cigarettes, tossing him the whole pack.
“I only need one,” Ilya said, taking one out in confusion.
“Keep it,” Martin said to him, already going into his other pocket for a lighter. “Like a welcome back gift!”
Ilya shrugged and accepted the answer. Who was he to refuse some free smokes?
“I thought you quit smoking?” Cliff looked at him, wondering if he’d just made it up.
Ilya froze in the middle of going to light his cigarette. Remembering the same thing as Cliff. Remembering doing it for the sake of the baby. The baby that was gone.
“Jesus Christ, Cliff!” Burton smacked Marleu in the arm, hard enough to hurt.
“What?! I just asked- Oh…. shit, Roz-”
Ilya could see the look of realization and mortification on Cliff’s face as he scrambled to apologize. But he didn’t need an apology. It was a mistake. However, he knew better than most that some mistakes were worse than others.
Ilya opened the lighter again and lit the cigarette. “Is okay,” He told him, putting the cigarette between his lips and puffing out a smoke. “Really.”
“You sure?”
“Yes,” Ilya assured. “Just want to move on, have nice night, forget that stuff, you know?”
“We can sure as hell do that then,” Burton spoke, trying to shift the energy back to the positive kind. “I’ll go get us a round of shots! Vodka, of course!”
“I taught you well!” Ilya smiled as he watched Burton go over to the bar, already doing what he did best and blocking out the bad memories quickly.
Ilya then turned back to the other two, who stayed by his side in the conversation, looking unsure of what to say or do, like walking on glass. Ilya figured he’d have to start things.
“So,” He sighed. “What have I missed?”
“Angela and I broke up,” Martin said, sounding a bit down, but resigned to the fact.
“I’m sorry, kid,” Ilya clapped him on the back, getting a shrug from him, like it was old news by now, the last time any of them had seen Rozanov being the funeral over a month ago. “Is her loss!”
“For real,” Cliff agreed.
“Anything new in the hockey world?” Ilya had to ask.
“Oh yeah!” Cliff seemed like he just remembered some shell-shocking news. “Your rival’s gone MIA!”
“What?” Ilya asked.
“Hollander,” Cliff explained further. “He’s on a leave from the league the rest of the season!”
Ilya figured this was big enough news to come his way, even if he wasn’t his direct rival on the ice. Hollander was a big name in hockey, and someone like him taking a leave from hockey for less than a death in the family was unheard of.
“No shit,” He tried to play it cool yet interested. “Any reason why?”
“The official statement said it was for mental health, but we’re not sure we buy that,” Martin explained.
Ilya didn’t like the sound of that, a bit concerned. “What do you mean you don’t buy it?” Nobody could possibly think it was fishy, right?
“I mean, it’s just, this is Hollander, you know?” He explained. “Not his style. I mean, we’ve all been coming up with ideas on what we think it really is. I still say he got someone pregnant!”
Ilya’s eyes went wide, thinking of how ironic it was to come so close yet so far away.
“No way,” Cliff stepped in. “Hollander’s a good guy!”
“Okay, fine, then he’s in legal trouble!”
“I just said he’s a good guy!” Cliff shot back, like Martin was the biggest idiot on the globe, even before the concsuioons.
“Well then, what do you think, huh?” Martin challenged him, as if he could have better ideas.
“I don’t know, maybe he’s got like, cancer or something.”
Martin scoffed, finding the idea to be ridiculous.
“What! That’s something people are private about!” Cliff defended.
“Yeah, but…”
Ilya started to zone out once he realized he didn’t need to worry. They weren’t seriously doubting it, but doubting it in a gossiping and playful kind of way. And nobody, even jokingly, came to a kidnapped conclusion anyway.
“Oh look!” Ilya was happy to interrupt them as he saw Burton come back. “Shots are here!”
“Oh, fuck yeah!” They all reached for one of the four shots.
The group once again brought them to the middle like a cheer that wasn’t really one, downing them all at the same time. Most of them grimaced a bit at how strong that top-shelf Russian vodka was, but not Rozanov.
“Damn, that’s good,” He said, wiping his mouth with his sleeve. “I’m gonna go get another.”
“But- Dude!” Burton threw his arms up. “I just got back! I didn’t get to hear anything! I-”
“They will fill you in on their boring gossip.”
“Boring?” Martins scoffed.
“Yes,” Ilya gave him a playful look, loving when he could mess with him. “I’ll be back later.”
Ilya walked out of the VIP section without another word or glance backwards. He knew he meant it; he would come back at some point. But he was in the club again, and he wasn’t going to spend the whole time talking. He was gonna get another drink and try to live it up a bit. At least as much as he could without being unfaithful.
He made his way past the crowds to the bar, calling for a bartender and immediately ordering another glass of vodka to sip on. The bartender told him he’d need a second, though, so he took a seat at the bar to wait. Why not?
Then, only a few seconds later, someone was tapping his shoulder from behind. He swiveled the chair to find a redhead standing there, smiling.
“You’re Ilya Rozanov, right?” She asked him, knowingly.
“Um… yes?” He said, not sure he liked where this was going. At least, how he could assume it would go. She was a hot girl, and he was Ilya Rozanov. It wasn’t science to say she’d be into him.
“Did you wanna maybe dance with me?” She asked, twirling her hair as a tactic.
“Oh, you see, I’m sorta taken,” He tried to let her down gently.
Too bad he didn’t see Reynolds come up to the bar during that time.
“No, he’s not!” Reynolds said over the music and loud crowds.
Ilya shot a death-worthy glare at Reynolds, who only winked at him. Clearly trying to get him some action now that he thought he was single and back on his game.
“No, I am.” Ilya tried to assert, only for Reynolds to once again, drunkenly yell “He’s nooooooot!”
Ilya would kill him later for sure. He knew that it was from the kindness of his heart that he wanted to get his captain laid, but dammit, Ilya already had someone to lay. Someone way more precious than Miss Redhead.
“So which is it?” She asked, taking a sip from her drink. “You’re taken, or you’re single… or you just think I’m ugly.”
“No!” Ilya quickly said, not needing this girl to think he was some dick, nor worry about her looks. “You’re not ugly at all, you’re really pretty.”
“So you think I’m pretty then.”
“Yes, but…” How did he word this without revealing everything?
“But….?” She enticed him to finish his thought.
“But-” Before Ilya could finish his thought, even if he was making it up as he went, he was interrupted by a drink falling all over his lap.
“Oh my god!” The redhead cried, sounding mortified, half-fallen over him after someone had bumped into her trying to get to the front of the bar. “I’m so sorry!”
Ilya wasn’t sure what she was drinking, but all he smelled was alcohol and cherries seeping into his jeans.
“It’s okay!” He tried to assure her he knew it was an accident, as he also looked around for some cocktail napkins.
She was able to find them before him, grabbing a pile of them and moving her hand down to wipe up the mess she had made. Right over his dick.
Ilya stilled, not sure if this was appropriate, but so unsure how to handle any of this right now. Maybe coming out tonight was a bad idea. Maybe things were still too complicated.
“Thanks,” Ilya simply said, standing up and moving himself away from her hands. He saw his drink being delivered to the table and took it for himself. “I have to go now.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes,” Ilya said, never more sure of anything.
Ilya ducked out of the crowd at that point, instead of heading back to the VIP section, making his way to the bathrooms, where there was some more privacy. It wasn’t overcrowded, just full of a few drunk idiots barely making it into the urinals they were standing over and a couple moaning in the back stall.
He pulled out his phone, opening up his security camera app to check in on Shane. When he pulled up the bedroom footage, he was able to spot Shane right away. Laying on the bed, face down, ass up and exposed. He licked his lips at the view, even from across town and through a grainy camera, not being able to help it. He missed her.
She looked to be sleeping, so he knew even though he missed her, he could stay a little while longer. Would have to if he didn’t want his team worrying about him. But still, he was going to find an excuse to leave a bit earlier. He’d drink a few more drinks and chat with his team, where it was safe, and then he’d leave.
One day, clubbing would feel right again, but he was seriously starting to question if that was possible without having Shane by his side.
Notes:
Hopefully the ones who want Ilya to suffer are happy he didn't have a good time. Hopefully the ones who love the evil-hollanov enjoyed that it was because he missed his girl.
Ilya really said the clubs only fun if i can fuck lmaooo
At least he didn't cheat! One thing Ilya isn't is a cheater! But will Shane believe him???? ;)
I do hope you enjoyed this chapter even if you're more here for the hollanov stockholm force fem aspects than the hockey. I promise it'll be worth it when we ghet to have the next two chapters! Small spoiler, but hope you enjoy Shane dealing with a drunk Ilya, and a news report from the club that leaves Shane in his jealous era :)
SEE YOU SOON AND COMMENT PLS IF YOU SO PLEASE TO! :DD
Chapter 40
Notes:
Hello everyone, hows it goinggggg???
I thought it was thursday today, whoops, it's friday, and ofc, it's another day another chapter!!
Enjoy yourself some Drunk Ilya! He doesn't get drunk easily, but he might have went a lil overboard that night and now it's Shane's price to pay. Or is it??
:) I don't wanna keep you from it too long, so go enjoy!!
TYSM!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane was stirred from his sleep by the sound of heavy steps on the stairs, coming up to his room. He wasn’t used to that. At all. Ilya was always delicate, even when he was most excited. This was new.
But was it bad? He couldn’t help but wonder if this was someone else coming up those stairs. Someone who would want to hurt him even worse than Ilya had. Or, he almost forgot, someone coming could be a good thing. Could be there to save him, too. Like the police, or his family, or hell, anyone with a heart.
How amusing would it be to escape out of here and have Ilya come back confused to find nothing and no one? All because he wanted a night out with the boys. (Shane might still be unreasonably sour about that, but who cares? He’d never admit it.)
Shane sat up, knees to his chest as he waited, watching the door with a keen eye. It was such a mystery, and every second waiting felt like an hour, especially in his groggy state. What time was it anyway?
The doorknob jangled before more jangling could be heard, like the sound of keys hitting the hallway floors. Some cursing rang out before the keys jangled again and the door slipped open.
Shane didn’t realize he was holding his breath, but he noticed when he let it out, somewhat relieved and somewhat disappointed to see it was just Ilya.
“Jesus, Ilya!” Shane scolded him. “You scared me!”
“Whaaaat?” Ilya slurred as he squinted towards his lover. “What could be scary about me? Huh?”
Shane’s whole face dropped further as he watched Ilya stumble into the room more, cursing that he couldn’t be so clumsy with his keys as he was with his legs.
Shane got off the bed and came over to Ilya, right before he face planted on the floor and held him up, getting a huge whiff of alcohol.
“Holy shit!” Shane cringed. “How much did you drink?!”
“I do not know,” Ilya scoffed, like he couldn’t be bothered to count. “4, maybe 5.”
“4 or 5, what?” Shane blinked.
“I don’t know, just like, 4 or 5!”
Shane groaned. Ilya was not going to be helpful right now. He was worthless. He was just a big, clumsy weight that Shane was sure he’d have to drag to bed all by himself. Begging him the whole night to just be quiet and sleep.
Suddenly, while gagging on the smell of vodka and… was that cherries? - oh who cared! - he realized something. Ilya had driven to the club, right? The idea of him coming home that way was more horrifying than he’d ever want to admit, beyond their relationship.
“You didn’t drive like this, right?” Shane asked with bated breath.
Ilya’s eyes, while glazed over from alcohol, spoke wonders about how terrified that sentence made him. Like those words and those alone could sober him for a moment. He wasn’t stupid, even when drunk, and if he knew how damaging even sober driving could be, he’d certainly never do anything drunk. Shane, of all people, should trust that he learned that lesson the same as him.
“No!” Ilya raised his voice.
“Okay!” Shane put his hands up in defense.
“Do not accuse me of that!” Ilya continued to berate him, a small drunken hiccup slipping out. “I would never!”
“Okay! Good!” Shane continued to try to calm him down, sure that his emotions were only elevated from the alcohol. “What about your car?”
Ilya looked at Shane like he had two heads. “What?”
Shane shut his eyes and took a breath. Back to being stupidly drunk, it seemed in only a matter of seconds. He’d stop questioning him and expecting sae answers. Besides, why should Shane care about Ilya’s car? That was his responsibility, not Shane’s.
“Never mind…” Shane grumbled, reaching his hands out for Ilya’s, who was happy to accept. “Let’s go to bed,” Shane tried to walk them back to their king-sized bed.
“For fun?” Ilya’s eyebrows waggled.
“No!”
“But you stayed in pretty dress for me!” Ilya whined like a baby whose candy was taken from him, his sweet, sweet Shane.
Shane froze, stopping his walking to look down at himself. He’d fallen asleep in the damn thing, far too comfortable a fabric and far too exhausted in general after everything he’d tried with Ilya.
Dammit.
He looked like some slutty housewife who tried and failed to stay up all night for her man to come home so he could see her in it, rip it off with his teeth, and fuck her within an inch of her life like she wanted. Is that what this would look like to someone as delusional as Drunk-Ilya? He hoped not.
“I just fell asleep in it!” Shane defended, letting go of Ilya’s hands before he took that as a sexy advance too.
Ilya missed Shane’s hands, but sought the pleasure back by grabbing the other by the waist, pushing him back until he was almost falling backwards against their bed.
“Whoa!” Shane stuttered, holding himself up. “Ilya, stop! You’re drunk!
“I’m not drun-drunk!” Ilya’s stutter didn’t help his case. “I am just horny!”
Shane didn’t doubt that, especially when Ilya got close enough for him to rest against her body, his hard cock against his belly as if it spoke its own language and was begging for some attention.
“You smell like alcohol! You can’t even stand! You’re probably gonna-”
Before Shane could finish his sentence, Ilya’s eyes went wide, startling Shane. He watched in horror as Ilya stepped back a few inches and then proceeded to barf on the bottom of his legs and feet. Just like he was about to accuse him of being on the verge of doing too, just a few seconds too late.
“Ew!” Shane screamed, jumping back further to the side, shaking his leg to try and get some of it off of him.
He looked over at the mess that was Ilya and noticed he’d gotten a fair bit on himself as well. Great. He felt like a mother to a rogue teen he never even wanted. One who’d not be getting back to bed now like she wanted.
“Sorry…” Ilya said, wiping his mouth on his sleeve, making Shane wince. He seemed genuine, and so fragile, but dammit, now was not the time to go soft on him. He knew what he did, and Shane was livid.
How dare that man go out and get that drunk! How dare he leave Shane at home alone while he did it! How dare he show up, acting all innocent, seeking love from the person whom he just puked on and expected to clean up all his messes. Who expected to love him and bear him children too, not to mention!
He was far from innocent, and frankly, Shane wasn’t even sure to what extent that went to if he was stupid enough to get this wasted.
Fuck him!
“Let’s go!” Shane said, not playing around anymore, as he grabbed Ilya by the ear and dragged him towards the bathroom, a trail of faint ‘ow’s following him, making him smirk a bit at Ilya’s pain. He’d earned it.
“What’re you doing?” Ilya asked as he was dragged all the way into the shower.
“I’m cleaning you up!” Shane said, deciding the best effort was to just throw him in the shower with his clothes on.
Shane started the water, cold at first, as it heated up, watching the man get drenched. He left Ilya standing there as he took off his wig, sure he couldn’t get into much trouble with Ilya in this state, and for good reason, too. He had some legs to clean!
“Oh, you are going to join me?” Ilya slurred out, looking dangerous, turned on as Shane reapproached the shower.
Shane scratched his scalp, free to the air again, and frowned. He normally would admit that Ilya was hot. But overly drunk and covered in puke? No thanks. Not even close.
“I’m just gonna do my legs,” He explained as he stood right at the edge, trying to nudge his first leg in. “Start cleaning yourself up!”
“I can’t do it,” Ilya pouted. “Need you to!”
Before Shane could object to babying the man, Ilya took it upon himself to take what he needed for himself, grabbing Shane by the waist again and pulling him directly under the spray with him.
Shane gasped as he was soaked in mere seconds, looking at Ilya, who just smiled dumbly at him.
If Shane weren’t so pissed and high-strung, he could see himself laughing at this. But he was pissed, and he was high-strung. And Ilya’s cute, stupid smile didn’t make up for how wet he was right now.
“What?” Ilya noticed the glare on Shane’s face. “You needed clean!”
“My legs, Ilya!” Shane huffed back.
“Yes, are very sexy legs,” Ilya looked Shane from top to bottom, landing on his legs and licking his lips, imagining them hitched around his waist as he fucked her into the shower’s glass walls.
Feeling oddly confident for a drunk man who could barely hold himself up, he went to try to pick up Shane.
“No!” Sahne cried, meaning it with everything in him, terrified of cracking his head open on the tile. “Ilya, don’t!”
“Why not?” He pouted.
“Because-!” Shane stopped when he noticed Ilya wasn’t meeting his eyes. Shane might do that from time to time, but he had his reasons, and he certainly never stared so intently downwards. Shane followed his eyes to see that his dress was clinging to his body like Saran Wrap. “Fuck!”
Shane went to cover his body a bit, forgetting that he didn’t really have tits he needed to cover up, seeing how the dress molded right to them like an obscene porno by the poolside.
This stupid dress! He should have taken it off ages ago.
“God, it’s shrinking to my body!” Shane cried out, hating the feeling now that he was aware of it.
Ilya shrugged with a smug look. “Then take it off.”
Was that his plan from the start? No. Drunk Ilya wouldn’t be thinking that methodically. He’d just rip it off her.
Shane hated that he was basically left to do what he said, but he pretty much had no other choice. He took the dress off, shimmying it down his wet legs, which were mostly clean of any vomit now, and threw it into the corner of the shower. All cage and collar naked now.
“You need to get out of this, too!” Shane told Ilya as he helped him get his clubbing clothes off, throwing them into the same corner to be dealt with tomorrow when it wasn’t the middle of the night.
The pair then cleaned themselves with soap, Shane having to do a lot of the work for Ilya, telling himself it was so he didn’t have to smell him and not because he wanted to actually care for the man the way a loving wife would.
Shane, down on his knees, scrubbing the man’s legs and feet, was reminded of the time that Ilya had said he’d want Shane to rub his feet after games. Was this too close for comfort? Probably. It was all too close, really.
They got out of the shower, and after some more wrangling, Shane was able to get them both into bed. Shane was so relieved he collapsed with the biggest sigh of his life, ready for sleep to take him again, so he could forget about this and escape the craziness that was drunk Ilya.
But of course, it was never that simple.
“Shayna?” Ilya whispered to Shane, tapping his shoulder to try and get his attention.
“What, Ilya?” He did nothing to hide how annoyed he was.
“Can I put it in you?” He asked.
Shane knew exactly what he meant, needing no further explanation, and no further words to give him a big response, “No!”
“Just the tip?” Ilya rocked into him from the side, trying to lie partially on his wife.
Shane took a breath to hold it together and then thought of the perfect response. “Maybe if you say the magic word.”
Shane smirked as he watched Ilya think for a moment before saying a long, drawn-out “Pleaseee?”
“No,” Shane said with delight.
“But you said-”
“I said, maybe,” Shane’s smile only grew as he turned on his side, making Ilya fall away from him. “Goodnight!”
The sound of his smirk carried on into the words he spoke, snuggled up with his pillow, lying in their bed, feeling more satisfied than he had in a while, especially after just scrubbing up puke.
Ilya might have tried to whine and whimper for attention, but Shane was stronger than that. He wasn’t the one in love here. And with time, it stopped and left him with nothing but the peace and quiet he’d been seeking since he was woken up by the Russian a half hour before.
It might have been small, but he had power, and he used it. And it felt great.
Notes:
It might have been small, but the power i gave Shane turning the tables on Ilya like that? Was huge for him :) good for you Shane!
Maybe Shane will go on a lil bit of a power trip now... or maybe he'll get so jealous it's more of a rage trip... who knows ;))
Tysm btw for all your suggestions, i keep adding chapters, and would love to keep doing so so don't hold back!!
Does anyone feel bad for Ilya here? Or are we just proud of Shane for not giving in? Lmk!!
And how do you lmk? By leaving me a comment :DDD i do so enjoy those!!
I'm sleepy so imma wrap it up! TYSM and ILYSM and CYA!!! Love ya!!! Byeeeeee
Chapter 41
Notes:
So i have some good news and some bad news!!
The good news is that we have the start of our Jealous Shane era!!! :D We know you've been looking for her!!
The bad news is that it was gonna be too long, so it's being split into 2 chapters, and this is just part 1 of it! I know, you're starving, but i promise the wait will be worth it, and in the meantime, you still have part 1!
Also i just wanna let you all know i will be posting tomorrow, no need to worry about the holiday, I have no plans of skipping a day of my fave story!! :) Been also thinking about a future story, so that's fun too!!
Oh and BTW some of the stuff shane says while jealous could be seen as like, slut shaming, but we're gonna let shane have her moment, okay?? This is a toxic fic, i'm not gonna stop them from being imperfect even if i don't agree!!
Shane's gonna wake up mad at himself, but I promise you he won't even know what anger is until he sees that newscast!! Watch out Ilya!! It's time!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane woke up at his usual time in the morning, which just so happened to sync with Ilya’s. He had no idea if they both had similar times waking up, or if Ilya changed his so that he could always be awake with Shane, but it was almost always like clockwork. One of them would wake up, and the other would be awake within a minute or two. The one time it didn’t work like that, though, Shane was able to discover Ilya had just waited for him, staring at him as he slept, even calling him ‘peaceful and cute’.
He turned over to see if Ilya was awake and saw he was still zonked out. Probably because of how late he came home and how drunk he was. Shane had almost forgotten it had happened until he looked at him, sleeping like a baby. He imagined Ilya would wake up with a hangover, and you know what? Good. He deserved it after what he put Shane through.
He started to shake Ilya awake, seeing his face scrunch up in pain and his body turn in on itself more in protest. He was groaning like a child who didn’t want to go to school in the morning.
“Get up, Ilya!” Shane exclaimed. As much as he could have enjoyed the time alone while Ilya was sleeping, he’d had enough time alone while Ilya was out, and besides, he was hungry. Who else was gonna get him breakfast? “C’mon!”
Shane rolled his eyes and gave the man a kick to the shin when he cotninued to groan in protest, diving into his pillow with his full face like light itself was the enemy.
There was no doubt in Shane’s mind that Ilya was indeed hurting from the drinking, but did it make him more gentle? Nope.
“Don’t make me drag you out of bed!” Shane threatened, all too ready to grab him by the beautiful, curled hair and throw him to the floor.
Ilya sat up with another groan, unhappy to be awake, but not so sad to see his sweet Shane by his side. Cute little threatening smirk and all, not even scared of being sour with him.
That’s when Ilya started to remember why his head hurt so much. He drank. A lot. Which was normal, to a degree. But he drank even more than that, and now he was certainly remembering what a hangover was like. Like he was in his late teens all over again.
He remembered coming home drunk, stumbling up the steps, only to throw up on Shane. Shit. He didn’t want to or even mean to do that. That must have sucked. But yet… Shane still took care of him! That was a sign of something nice.
“I am sorry, Shayna,” Ilya spoke, eyes squinted from the sunlight behind Shane’s head. “But I thank you for taking care of me.”
“I didn’t have much of a choice,” Shane gritted out.
“Of course you did,” Ilya wouldn’t let him act like it wsn’t his kind choice to do so, like it was no big deal. “You could have done nothing, or worse, been a bad girl. But you chose to take care of your Ilyushka!”
Shane’s face turned into one that was clearly not happy with the Russian. He was acting like Shane was some sort of bad person who would leave him. That wasn’t charity, it was being human. Too bad Ilya seemed to forget what that was like sometimes. Besides, it’s not like he chose to stay here to even encounter Ilya needing help!
Ilya always wanted to play the game where he twisted things in Shane’s head, and it often worked. But not this time. Not while Shane was on a bit of a power trip.
Before Ilya could reach out and pinch his cheeks like an idiot, Shane smacked his arm away. “Can you just get us breakfast?”
“You’re hungry?” Ilya asked.
Shane couldn’t help but roll his eyes. “Yes.”
Ilya stopped, really looking at Shane, trying to read him. With the mood Shane was already in, it only made him grow more annoyed. He hated the attention on a good day, let alone now, watching him try to see right through him.
“You are still mad at me,” He came to the conclusion.
Shane scoffed. “I’m definitely not happy!”
“I’m sorry!” Ilya pleaded with his wife.
“You never told me you’d be getting shit-faced drunk, Ilya!” Shane shot back. “I thought you, of all people, could hold your liquor!”
“I wasn’t going to get drunk, but I was just so sad…” Ilya frowned.
“Why?”
“Because,” Ilya tilted his head down, like he was ever one to be shy. “I was missing you.”
Shane’s mouth fell open for a second, not expecting that. Damn. Ilya really loved him. Or at least convinced himself he did. The kind of love you only see in those fairytale movies, where you’d die without the other. Couldn’t he even enjoy his friends without missing her? Who was he?! Not the Ilya the media showed off, or even that he tried to portray to people on the ice.
“Just..just go get breakfast,” Shane decided on, not sure what else to say to that.
Ilya poked his pouty little face up from his chest and looked at Shane again, trying to see if moving on from the topic was his way of moving on from the anger, too. But it didn’t seem so if his face was any indicator.
“If I get you your favorites, will you forgive me?”
“Ilya!”
His frown grew even deeper, if that was possible, as he scrambled up from the bed, nude as the day he was born. “Okay, okay!” He said. “I get your favorites anyway.”
Of course, he would. And usually Shane would think it’s something he should reject for the sake of their circumstances, but not today. He’d done it before, just to make Ilya feel like he didn’t know him well enough. Today, however, he deserved his favorites.
Ilya walked over to the door, Shane moving the covers around to help cover her equally nude body as he watched. Shane watched as Ilya opened the door quicker than usual, hearing it click open.
“Oh shit…” Ilya let out a laugh of sorts. “The door was unlocked!”
Shane’s eyes went wide. The goodman door was unlocked the whole time?!
“Good thing you stayed with me,” He smiled at Shane like it was some choice she made and not a total mistake. “Love you too, angel.”
“But-!” Shane couldn’t finish his thought of astonishment as Ilya closed the door again, reaching out as if he could stop him.
Shane wasn’t going to panic.
Okay…. Maybe he was going to panic a little bit.
His breathing was heavy, showing as his chest rose up and down a thousand times in a minute. His eyes refused to leave the door. But he couldn’t break down totally yet.
He got to his feet, throwing the sheets off into a pile on the floor as he went over to the door for himself. What were the chances he forgot again while going to make him a smoothie? He tugged and twisted and pulled and yeah… they were locked now for sure.
“Fuck!” Shane hit the handle, not even paying attention to the way it hurt his knuckles.
He had a chance to get out. The door was unlocked all fucking night! And what did he do? He stayed there and took care of a drunken Ilya like some sorta housewife! It’s not like he even wanted to care for Ilya; he just assumed he was stuck!
And that’s how Ilya was getting to him, wasn’t it? Pulling back his hope of escape, piece by piece, until he didn’t even think to check the door and see if it was locked!
Shane wanted to scream and cry and burn the whole house down. But he needed to not totally lose it. Not now. That wouldn’t be his last chance (he hopes), so he couldn’t just give up. He just needed to be even more diligent when it came to the future. And for the love of God, always check the door!
He wanted to pull at his hair until it came out, but Ilya would kill him if he damaged the wig, wouldn’t he? He needed something to distract him from the buzzing anger in his veins. What else really was there than his first present, the might flatscreen tv on their bedroom wall.
Shane went back over to the sheets he’d thrown on the floor and picked them all back up, making the bed again. The one thing he was consistently good for and good at. Then he climbed in and took the remote from the nightstand, getting as comfortable as he possibly could right now, given what he now knew.
Things couldn’t get much worse, could they? At least that's what he assumed when he put on some sports news, catching them right at the usual hockey segment for the morning. His favorite. The closest thing he had to the game he lived and breathed lately.
He watched the screen as they talked, picking at the remote buttons to regulate some of his emotions when he was stopped, completely pulled out of it, by the TV.
The host was starting a new topic, and it was one Shane knew well. Maybe better than anyone. They were talking about Rozanov.
“Alright, and for all you Raiders fans out there worried about Ilya Rozanov’s comeback and whether or not he’s ready for it, we wanna ask if this answers your question!”
Two photos popped up behind the man, both featuring Ilya and a pretty redhead woman in a dress short enough to be a toddler’s t-shirt. In one, she was twirling her hair flirtatiously and just talking with him at the bar, but in the other, she was groping his crotch like it was just another day for her!
Another day in Slutsville, Shane couldn’t help but think as he continued to give the man his full attention, needing to hear this more than he ever could have thought.
“Yes, that’s right, the party animal is back out of his cage! Seen just last night at a local club with the rest of his team in Boston, it looks like Ilya is not only feeling better after the loss of his wife and unborn child, but moving on! Three cheers to you, Rozanov! And good luck to all my lady-raiders fans who I know will be trying to get a piece of the man now that he’s back out on the market!”
Shane paused the show before it could go to commercial, seething as he continued to look at every little detail of the pictures some sleasy paparazzi must have taken.
That was Ilya, alright, right down to the outfit he’d been wearing when he left the house. And everything he mentioned about being at a club with his teammates added up to. There was no use denying this or calling it a good Photoshop. This was real.
Shane didn’t even have time to figure out why he was so angry about it before the anger took over everything.
That bastard!
If the remote control was any less sturdy, Shane might have broken it in half, instead, he settled for throwing it across the room. He heard it clack against the wall and fall to the floor, but it didn’t make him feel better about this.
Who the fuck was this chick?! Why was she touching Ilya at all, let alone like that?! That was Shane’s job! And no, he wouldn’t share!
Did Ilya think she was pretty? She wasn’t that pretty. She just had too much makeup on. Shane was a natural beauty! He never wore the stuff! Maybe he should, though… maybe that was why she got to feel him up, and he was left at home.
Dammit, now he was worrying about himself, all because some bimbo decided to give Ilya attention, and his bastard of a husband didn’t deny it quickly enough. If at all. Shane had no idea what to think happened. He wished he could say one way or another, but Ilya was problematic at best! It could go either way. Not to mention the fact that he was drunk. Oh god, did he get drunk with her?
Shane needed answers, and dammit, he needed them now. Because hell hath no fury than a forced wife scorned. That was for sure. And Ilya Rozanov was just going to have to learn the hard way.
Notes:
I KNOW, THIS IS PROBS THE WORST PLACE TO STOP!! :O i'm sorrrryyyyyy!! I know you want more, especially to see Ilya and shane together since he saw it!! But i hope i got the vibes for jealos wifey shane down at least so far, with his headspace I put towards the end!!
Shane baby, Ilya did nothing :(( and you're wayyy prettier!!! Promise!!
Will Ilya make it out alive?? A possesive and jealous Shane sounds dangerous! I mean MEOW, he's gonna be catty!!!
Good luck Ilya!! You're gonna need it!! And ofc, congrats to Shane for his pwoer trip, not sure it'll end without at least one hatefuck tho ;)) wink wink
See you guys tomorow for the main course of this yummy jealous Shane meal!! Lmk how hype you are in the comments or say anything you want really!!
LOVE YOUUUUUU
Chapter 42
Notes:
Helloooo and if you celebrate it: happy Easter! I (technically) don’t, but I’m sure some of you do! :)
This is a lil gift to you, posted earlier than normal! I know how excited you guys are and I REALLY hope this doesn’t disappoint. I wrote it all last night!
Ahhh I feel like this has to live up to your guys hype and I’m scared it won’t!! Go easy on me! I tried my best but I’m not the best at these things!!
Idk what else to say except enjoy!! :))
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ilya came back up with their breakfast shortly after, while Shane was still fuming. The tray today consisted of a smoothie, some scrambled eggs, and some water. Ilya was always on Shane about protein, and hydrating, and everything Shane would have told himself, probably if he had control of his own diet, except for Ilya, it was all about the baby. The baby they still had no reason to believe existed!
“I got your favorite, just as promised,” Ilya announced, clearly sure he was still on thin ice after how upset Shane was before. He had no idea that the ice had fallen through, and Shane was beyond the level of anger he was before.
Was it sweet that Ilya got Shane’s favorite gross green smoothie and made it from scratch when he found them gross? Maybe. Was it fucked up that he’d been eyeing up a redhead in the club? Absolutely.
For all Shane knew, Ilya had forgotten. Between how many women he used to assume Ilya went through and how drunk he was, it was a good chance. Shane felt so stupid for thinking that maybe Ilya at least respected the women he was married to. What a sham! The marriage, the faithfulness, all of it!
Shane tried to look as neutral as possible as Ilya handed him the tray of breakfast, but it was a struggle. He didn’t wanna shut his mouth; he wanted to clamp it around Ilya’s neck until he bled. And not in the kinky way either!
“You got it?” Ilya asked, wanting to make sure before he let go of the tray.
“Yeah, I got it,” Shane deadpanned, not even looking at Ilya as he pulled the tray away from him.
Smoothie. Eggs. Glass of water.
Shane wasted no time picking the thing up and finally eyeing Ilya just so he could throw the whole glass on him right where he stood.
Ilya sputtered a bit, stepping back on instinct as all the water was thrown over him. It was like he couldn’t believe it for a moment. Shane would never risk doing that in the past; he’d be too scared of punishment. But Ilya didn’t realize that Shane wasn’t thinking. He was only raging.
“What the fuck was that?!” Ilya asked, prepared to do something about it unless Shane could come up with a good reason for it and come up with it quickly!
“What the fuck was that?” Shane’s tone turned to mock him before motioning wildly to the TV. “More like what the fuck is that?!”
Ilya wiped his face so he could both get the water off and see better as he looked over at the TV. At first, he recognized it as sports news. Then he recognized himself. And then he recognized the position he was in, and probably more importantly, the person he was with.
“Shane-”
“Fucking don’t.” Shane didn’t even let him try to explain. “Imagine my surprise when I turn on the TV to see you out being some kind of manwhore!”
“I wasn’t being a-a manwhore!” He continued to sputter, definitely out of his comfort zone, trying to defend himself when he didn’t even know he’d need to. He was still hungover and half asleep for fucks sake!
“Then what would you call it?” Shane shot back, eyes like lasers into digging into Ilya’s soul.
“I wasn’t-It wasn’t anything!”
“Oh, so her twirling her hair and batting her eyes was just nothing? What about when she put her hand on your dick? Hm? Is it nothing when I do that?”
“No!” Ilya exclaimed. “She wasn’t- She spilled drink on me and-”
“Oh, how convenient!” Shane scoffed.
“Is true!” Ilya was desperate for him to believe him, very aware that kidnapping someone wasn’t the basis for great trust, but hoping it would have grown a bit from then to now. “Is why I smelled like cherries! You think I drink that daiquiri shit?!”
It was like Shane heard none of it, crossing his arms as he got serious. “Did you sleep with her?”
“What?!”
“You heard me!” Shane only got louder. “Did you sleep with that bitch?!”
“No!” Ilya exclaimed, disgust on his face at the mere idea. He was such a wife guy, he’d never! “Just- fuck- You know I wouldn’t!”
“I don’t know shit because I wasn’t there!” Shane continued to throw things in his face. “For all I know, she’s just one of many!”
“No, no, no!” Ilya exclaimed, unsure why it was going so poorly when all he was saying was the truth. “You have to believe me.”
“I don’t have to do shit!” Shane contiued to rant, swiping furiously when a stray tear had found itself on his waterline, from anger and maybe even a bit of betrayal. “I was forced into this but you chose this dammit!”
“I know!”
“Then you should also know this isn’t what married men do! I mean my God, Ilya, the least you can do if you’re gonna make me your wife is be faithful! Be a man deserving of me!”
Ilya frowned, a bit heartbroken. He knew he’d never deserve Shane because of how perfect she was, but if he’d done what Shane was saying? That’d be a whole new level. The kind he couldn’t stomach. The kind Shane should never have to stomach, but he was. Believing every bit of bullshit the news fed her.
Shane of all people should know the news spins things! Maybe he needed to appeal to that side of him.
“Shane, you know the news twists things out of context! Why don’t you let me explain instead!” He begged. “You’re getting yourself upset over nothing!”
Shane felt so sick and so stuck. If he listened to Ilya, would he be inclined to believe it? Was there a world in which Ilya told the truth about it anyway? Shane knew he could have almost anyone he wanted, but then again, he’d gone to great lengths for Shane. He was so hurt and confused and startled by it all, he didn’t know what to do but cry like an idiot over how fucked up it all was.
He moved another tear with a furious hand and a stone-cold face. “Fine.” He agreed before adding, “But it better be good!”
Ilya felt put on the spot like he had one chance before Shane took the rest of the breakfast and dumped it on him, too. But why was it so hard? It was just the truth. It was only hard because they didn’t share that trust, either of them, and it took its toll.
“I was at bar ordering drink, and this girl comes up to me! I never approached her, and when she asked me if I wanted to dance, I told her I wouldn’t- not couldn’t- but wouldn’t because I am taken. By my beautiful wife who I would never cheat on! I swear!”
Shane huffed a bit, needing a bit more. “Then why is she feeling up your cock?” As if he could forget that part.
“Someone bumped into her, and she spilled her drink on me, was just cleaning it up!”
Shane scoffed. “Oh, please!”
“I am serious!” Ilya’s voice got higher and quicker with his desperation. “You can see, she is holding napkin!”
Shane still wasn’t sure he believed him, but he took the time to look back at the TV like he asked him to. Squinting, hard to see anything under the dark club lights and the TV’s grain.
He couldn’t be sure, at least not from these photos alone. So he was left with the unease of not knowing. To trust or not to trust. A question he used to think was easy before he saw Ilya like this, nearly begging on his knees. Shane couldn’t help but smile at the image of that.
“So she wasn’t holding your dick, but a napkin?”
“Yes!” Ilya felt like he could breathe again. Maybe she finally got it!
“And you felt nothing?”
“Well-I-You know-I-”
Shane didn’t need a stuttery little boy. She needed answers. And more than answers, she wanted to intimidate and own him. That was her right, whether he forgot or remembered, he was gonna remember now if Shane had to fuck him stupid.
Shane’s hand came out, reaching for Ilya’s cock, still not covered in anything but maybe a bit of sweat from his nervous ramblings. Even flaccid, it was so huge and thick. Shane’s hand fell full, and he knew on top of being angry, he was horny.
Ilya himself told him all about the wonders of a hatefuck. Maybe this would need to be put to a true test with more anger, jealousy, and possessiveness than ever before. If he wanted to make Shane look stupid, then fine, he’d make Ilya look fucked out and even stupider. Not even remembering anything but that he belonged to Shane just as much as Shane belonged to him, not even his own name. It was only fair.
Ilya gasped, breathing in, feeling the strength of the hold on his dick and needing to worry if this was more of a sexy thing or a violent thing. Maybe something in between. Either way, he was starting to grow from just her touch being so possessive.
Shane looked him in the eyes. “Tell me, do you feel nothing now?”
Ilya shook his head no rapidly. He felt a lot of things. Some beyond his vocabulary in Russian and English.
“Fuck!” Ilya hissed as Shane pulled him closer by the dick, until he was falling onto the bed just like Shane wanted him to be. Ass up, such a glorious ass, giving it a smack just because she could and because she still had all that pent-up emotion to let out. “Fuck!” Ilya echoed at that before turning himself around to look at Shane and her wild eyes.
“I don’t know if you were being a bad boy or a good boy last night, but I think I’m gonna need to treat you like a bad boy so you never forget,” Shane smiled deviously as he crawled up on Ilya’s body feverishly.
“Forget what?” Ilya breathed out.
“That when you married me, what’s yours became mine, and this?” Shane grabbed his cock again, fully hard in his grip now, making her want it more and more. “This is definitely mine. And I didn’t say you could share.”
“I didn’t-”
“Shut up!” Shane hissed, moving towards Ilya’s ear to bite it before talking into it. “I don’t care what you say or even what you did, I’m teaching you a lesson,” He squeezed his dick even firmer. “The hard way.”
Ilya couldn’t help but moan from the pressure on his dick and the biting on his ear. This wasn’t just sex. This was sex and power. Not even just sex and power, but sex and wanting. Shane wanted him more than he ever knew before, and it was deliciously terrifying.
Shane moved to straddle Ilya, sitting up more, and leaving Ilya a broken mess underneath him. When he looked up, the first thing he saw was Shane’s waves all over his face, and then, looking down, he saw her perfectly manicured fingers touching herself (where she could, given the cage).
Another moan broke out of Ilya like he’d never imagined. Seeing Shane moving hair out of his face to reveal a look of pure lust and need, all driven from her need to be Ilya’s only girl, all while she touched herself for him? He could almost come right on the spot. He’d never Shane touch himself there, and it was glorious.
Shane was doing it to open herself up better, but she’d be lying if her fingers up her vagina weren’t a great feeling that pushed her further into what she’d already committed to do. By the time she was letting out punchy little moans, she knew they were both beyond ready.
Without even letting Ilya touch her, she guided his dick right up to her hole and sank down in one aggressive movement. They both couldn’t help but moan, but Shane was the stronger one here. The one with something to prove. So she did what she said and rode him like she had something to prove.
“Ah-Ah, you feel this? Feel what-what it’s like when I ride you?” Shane asked him. “She could never make you feel like this…”
Ilya almost didn’t answer until Shane reached down and pinched his nipple to get his attention. “Oh fuck…” His head rolled to the side. “I feel it! Fuck, baby, I feel it! So good!”
“So good, I know,” Shane said, feeling how good it was for herself too now. “But you gotta remember how lucky you are to have this.”
“I do! I am!” Ilya babbled. “So, so lucky to have my Shanya and her perfect pink pussy.”
The dirty talk went right to his straining clit- dick, Shane- and he couldn’t help but let out another room-shaking moan.
“Never gonna get a better pussy than mine,” Shane told him. “Never gonna get a tighter pussy, a better fuck, a fuck- a better anything than me!”
“I know, oh fuck, I know!” Ilya said before he finally put his hands on his wife. “My perfect fucking princess!”
Shane moved even faster, as much as it was killing his thighs to put on such a show with so little exercise outside of sex since he’d been here. Yoga might have given him the bend, but not the endurance.
That’s when he wondered why he was doing any of the work. Ilya was the one in the wrong here. He should be fucking Shane so good she forgave him. Should be doing whatever it took.
That’s when Shane stopped.
“What?” Ilya’s head moved from side to side, unable to focus on anything but his confusion and disappointment. “Whyyyy?”
Any other day, Shane would have laughed at how whiny he was. Right now, though, she meant business.
“If I’m such a princess, shouldn’t you be fucking me?” Shane said, sat on the throne that was Ilya’s dick, innocently. “Proving you deserve it.” Proving you own this pussy, something Shane desperately wanted Ilya to want, just to prove more so that he’d never cheat on her.
Ilya still had his hands on Shane’s hips, but not very tightly, given how floaty he was, but if his girl needed something? He’d give it to her. It only took him half a second to use his muscles to flip them over so that he was on top of Shane, and was instantly pounding in and out of her.
Shane moaned, openly, loving how merciless he was with each thrust into him. He was proving, at the very least, he had the best dick in the world. Not that Shane knew any others, he just knew.
It was so much. Too much. In a good way, but in the way that had Shane scrambling for purchase, bringing his nails up on Ilya’s back and scraping them down it viciously. He was sure Ilya would be bleeding, but he didn’t care. He was so close. They both had to be.
It only took a few more moments before Ilya came in here, making Shane fall apart right after due to the feeling. The fact that Ilya, at least in one way, was claiming him again. Just like a husband should.
They layed there, like a pile of clothing, breathing into each other on the bed, sure their breakfast was cold now.
“Fuck that was so hot…” Ilya breathed out into Shane’s ear.
Shane closed his eyes, agreeing quietly, but more than anything, hoping that Ilya got the gist. He might be the man in charge overall, but when it came to that dick? It was Shane’s, or it was no one’s.
Notes:
Ooooooooooo Shane said that is MY dick!!! No ifs and or buts!!
Does the realize how crazy that is to be possesive about?? Technically he’s right, but damn, we see you wifey!!
I once again hope this lived up to hype so nervous it didn’t, def lmk, comment, but be gentle, I’m just a girllll lol
See you soon!!! :D love ya!! Oh and ofc, happy 90k!!
Chapter 43
Notes:
I'm a lillll smidge late tonight, but it's a monday, so that's normal. It's worth it to go and volenteer with the cats and dogs I work with :) hope nobody was waiting too impaitnetly for this chap!!
TYSM for all the love and assurance on the last chap guys! As always means a lot and only makes me wanna be an even better writer for you all! Motivation to the max!!!!
This chapter sadly might not be loved by some of you who only really like the Shane and Ilya content. It's always gonna come back to them, but this chapter shows Ilya back at his first practice with the team! I wonder if they saw that news segment too?? ;) I do hope ofc you do like the stuff like this too but if not, sorry and there's still plenty more of that. Sometimes the plot just needs something else!
Can you guys beilieve were so close to 100k on this? Crazy. Feels like i just started. Also Shane isn't even pregnant yet... or is he?? TY for the love and sticking around!! Def hope it's stil worth it every time you click!!
Enough of my boring yapping, you don't come here for me! Go read :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ilya had to leave a few hours later for a scheduled practice that day, now that he was off of his bereavement leave (at least partially). He didn’t want to leave with Shane still pissed off, but he really had no choice. She was stubborn and fueled by emotions, only heigjhted by the hormones he was pushing into her system.
He’d gotten dressed and ready to go, with only one task left to do. Kiss his wife goodbye. He knew the new schedule would be hard for her, but he just hoped she adjusted well. She was a brave girl afterall.
“Okay sweetheart,” Ilya sighed, a little sad to be leaving his paradise behind, even if he was also excited to get back to being a star-player for Boston. “I will be back before game, practice shouldn’t be too long.”
Shane said nothing on purpose, just crossed his arms where he sat on the bed, watching some documentary on the Ocean he’d found to drown out the sounds of Ilya around the room.
Ilya sighed, knowing he’d technically done nothing wrong, and there was nothing to right. It’d just take some time.
“I’ll see you soon, okay?” Ilya tried to meet her fiery eyes. “I love you.”
Ilya didn’t expect anything back when he leaned down to try and kiss her, but he was surprised to see that she slighted him, moving her head enough at the last second so that he kissed her cheek instead. Sure, she was angry, but just a few hours ago that anger led to him fucking her brains out, so why the virgin act now? Unless of course she regretted giving into that side of herself.
Ilya would just have to wait for the day that instead of regret, there was nothing but self assurance. That this was who she was, and how she felt was only natural. Nothing to discourage.
He’d have to make things up to her somehow, even if he didn’t know how to yet. It’s not like he could ask her, she’d never make it that easy for him or even herself. She was so complicated, she could never just give in, even when it was so clear that was what was best.
Ilya sighed as he backed away from his wife, leaving her to her program as he walked out the bedroom door and made sure to lock it. Once locked, the key was placed in a bowl he had outside in the hallway for when he didn’t want to risk losing it or was going farther than the mailbox.
The Porshe, lovingly dropped off by another teammate that morning since he couldn’t drive it home last night, was in the driveway and the keys placed under his front door mat like he’d asked. His team was like a family he assumed, he’d never had a good family so he wouldn’t know. Maybe that’s why it mattered so damn much he have one now with Shane.
He drove off to the stadium with little hassle or traffic for the time of day. He parked in his normal spot and said hello to all the workers he passed, all of them seeming to be happy to have him back now, both because they were Boston fans and because they knew him personally and only wanted what was best for him. Hockey was a great outlet for Ilya, an d everyone who even met him once could see that.
Ilya stopped just outside the lockerroom, sure once he went in he would be bombarded by the team. He couldn’t have them seeing him checking on Shane like some sort of stalker on his phone, but still, he had to check on her.
He pulled the security camera app up on his phone and just like the night before opened it up on their bedroom. Everything was tidy and Shane sat on their bed just like where he left him, nothing moved or even touched a tiny bit since he’d left her. She just laid there, arms crossed, watching the TV, a Canda Dry on the nightstand in case he got thirsty.
Ilya smiled to himself. She looked so normal there, like she was meant to be there. She was meant to be there, he confirmed with a nod, knowing he’d done the right thing. She was perfect.
He shut the phone off and pushed it into his back pocket before going into the room with the biggest smile he could muster. All in all, he was happy, so it wasn’t fake, but he did still remember how Shane felt, and that dimmed his light a bit at the thought.
“What is up, motherfuckers?!” Ilya exclaimed as he walked in, captain of the team, back at his helm.
The whole team cheered, guys patting him anywhere from the shoulders to the ass as he walked past them and made his way over to his cubby, right next to Marleu’s.
“Nice to have you back for practice, Roz!” Marley expressed as he smiled at him, pulling a shirt over his head right after. “Sure you haven’t lost your edge?”
Ilya knew he was just tugging his strings, happy to shake his head and laugh along with the fake-doubt. Everyone knew Rozanov was great at hockey, and that a month or two away wasn’t gonna change anything. He might need a little warm up time, but that’s what practice was for. By the time they had the game later that night, he’d be proving why he’d earned the C on his jersey and more.
“You fucks are lucky to have me back before the playoffs start,” Rozanov expressed. “We all know you’re lost without me.”
Burton scoffed from the cubby on his other side. “You act like you’re the only one who can skate!”
“I am not the only one who can skate,” Ilya shrugged. “Just the only one who can skate well.”
A bunch of ‘boo’s’ and ‘fuck off!’s’ echoed through the room as Ilya laughed. A true laugh. Not the fake or forced kind. The kind that reminded him that he was human, and being human didn’t have to be all about the bad things.
Damn. He missed his team more than he thought he would.
But he was back now. And that’s what mattered. They were gonna take this all the way to the playoffs! At least he hoped he could, seeing as he wasn’t leaving Shane until next season. He might be cocky, but he had a point; he was what made the team their best.
Shane meant more than a Stnaley cup though either way, especially if he got his way and it wasn’t just Shane he was staying back for, but for their baby too.
“Hey, Cap! Get your head out of your ass!” Martin called out, whipping him with a jersey to get him out of his head.
“What?!”
“We were just asking you about that redhead you hooked up with,” Reynolds did some sort of eye waggling motion when he talked about it, being the one who had seen it up close. “How good was she?”
“What?” Ilya repeated.
“Like, you know, in bed!” Reynolds explained.
“I know what you meant!” Ilya scoffed. “You can’t actually be dumb enough to think I slept with her though!”
“Why the hell not?” Martin added. “She was hot! You’re hot too! In a totally hetero way of course…”
“Yeah, sounds like you guys could have made a good pair,” Marleau dared to wink at him, as if he wasn’t staring at them all dumbfounded.
“Reynolds, I told you, I am taken!” Ilya started to get undressed, needing to multitask if they weren’t gonna shut up and leave him alone about it. Was everyone just gonna believe the newscast?
“Bullshit!” Reynolds called back, not buying it still.
“Wait guys…” Burton’s eyes transfixed on Ilya’s back. “Maybe he wasn’t lying… maybe he does have a girl.”
Marleau followed Burton’s eyes and caught sight of Ilya’s back as well, whistling when he saw it, even wicning a bit. “That or he got himself a feral cat!”
“What the fuck are you two idiots talking about?” Ilya asked as he stripped off his sweatpants, oblivious and casually annoyed.
“Check out your back!” Burton was not too scared to grab him and turn his partially around for the rest of the lockerroom to see.
There, all over his large, muscular back were angry red scratches going up and down his skin. Clearly from some sex, but with who? Only Ilya knew that it came from Shane.
Reactions were immediate and loud. They were all just a bunch of dumb jocks in a locker room, and this to them was like gold. Something to rag on him about, or better yet, gossip about. Not to mention it was Rozanov, who they all wanted to see move on, even if they expected it to take a bit longer than this.
“Those could still totally be from the redhead!” Reynolds called out over the noise.
“True!”
“Not true!” Rozanov exclaimed. “I didn’t even like that redhead girl!”
“Okay then, so tell us about who did this,” Martin urged him to share. “If not redhead then Blonde? Brunette? Maybe some punk chick with a shaved head?”
“No!” Ilya exclaimed, never finding them more ridiculous then they were now. “Is none of your business!”
“But w’ere your family Roz!” Burton said. “You have to!”
“No i don’t!”
Marley was putting an arm around his shoulder and looking at the rest of the room before anyone could protest his denial further. “Guys! It’s his business, leave him alone”!
“Thank you!” Ilya huffed, finally someone with some sense.
“But you’ll still tell me, right Roz?”
Ilya blinked at Marleau like he was an idiot. So much for someone making sense. They all just had to know about this.
“Why is this such a big deal anyway?” Ilya addressed them all, shrugging Cliff off of him and using a shirt to cover up said scratches on his back.
“We want to see you move on and be happy man,” Burton explained, a chorus of agreement ringing out throughout the room.
Well shit. That was sweet. And he was just hiding it from them all like it was some big secret. Maybe it was a secret before, but did it have to be? Him and Shane were gonna be together forever, and he certainly wasn’t planning to hide that long. They’d find out eventually.
“I will tell you more soon,” Ilya gave in, promising them all what they wanted. “But you can’t find out about her just yet, be patient.”
“Okay but there is a her?” They sought to confirm.
“Да,” Ilya couldn’t help but smile as the face of his perfect wife filled his mind at the mention of her.
“And it’s serious?”
“Да,” Ilya nodded. “Is serious and is good.”
“Alright then,” Cliff clapped his back again, fully dressed now in his practice gear. “Then we’re happy for you!”
“Yeah, we gotta meet her soon!” Everyone agreed.
“Okay, sure, whatever,” Ilya smiled, happy to see they cared so much without even knowing much, hoping nothing changed when they found out exactly who ‘she’ was. “As long as none of you scare her off.”
“More like steal her from you!” Reynolds laughed, always the wildest and horniest one of the bunch. “Is she as hot as she is freaky in the sheets?”
Ilya laughed, knowing his back must have looked like a crime scene before. “Of course,” he told them. “Hotter than anyone I’ve seen any of you losers with.”
Another chorus of oppositions and laughs flooded the locker room just as Ilya was able to get the last of his uniform on. It felt good to be back in it all. Like home. Even if the last time he wore it, things were different. Even if the last time he wore it he had Svetlana and the baby. Things changed, and he was making sure they changed for the better.
He shook it off, not needing to drown in the grief any more, never letting himself do so from the start, let alone around the people who he needed to lead.
“Alright, let’s go and kill this practice, okay?!” Ilya called out to the group before they went out on the ice.
Cheers of agreement rang out, the full chorus of the whole team, back as one again. And it felt great.
Notes:
Ilya said yeah my wife is hot and she's freaky too bitches :P lmaooo
Ilya said he's gonna tell them soon.... what do we think that means? And what do we think SHANE is gonna think about that? Let's just say Ilya is an evil genius and he's bout to manipulate to the max for this.
I seriously hope you're all still enjoying, i really never know with these if i just have imposter syndorme or not, just try to go with my gut!!
Hope i can continue this and make it even longer and so good and everything you all want while staying true to my ideas too! Feel free to anytime you want leave ideas, esp post-preg find out ideas as i fear i need more of those!!
Love you all!! Hopefully see you in the comments! :)) byeee
Chapter 44
Notes:
Hi hi hi, ofc it's me! Who else would it be? That rhymed!!
This chapter is a fun one if you like devious evil genius Ilya. Always 10 steps ahead of Shane. Always on that grind!!
This is what i'm calling "announcement day" and i'm thinking it'll be 3 parts, but we never fully know until it's written!! :) wanna guess what that means??
I feel bad for Shane sometimes when I write, because he's so oblivious to being played, but at the same time, it's proof he's gonna be perfect for the role of dumb little wifey :D and i love herrrrr
Enjoy!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Practice went great, but the game? The game went even better. He knew Shane would be watching, always a hockey fan before anything else, and he couldn’t help but try to show off just for her. The motivation it gave him was crazy, and he spent his first game back on the ice scoring a hat trick and punching the first person to look him in the eyes wrong.
It paid off, too. Despite still being in her feelings, when Ilya got home, those angry eyes were also dilated when they landed on him. Shane convinced himself it was just those libido pills mixed with how hot things were that morning, but how realistic was that when he’d started getting wet watching Ilya take over on the ice?
Ilya didn’t really care what caused it. If that morning's sex was spectacular, this sex was otherworldly. There were still tons of jealousy and anger and possessiveness, and that was probably the reason it was so good. Shane had been so hungry he’d literally ripped Ilya’s underwear off his body just to get his hands on him.
Talk about hot. Ilya was still thinking about it in the morning when he woke up, wondering if the other guys who saw his battle wounds knew just how good it was. They’d probably never be able to comprehend how amazing Shane was, but that was their loss. Not his. Cause Shane was his.
Having fallen asleep right after they’d fucked, Shane was still on Ilya’s dick when he woke up. He loved it when Shane did that, but most of the time, he had to ask or demand it. This one just came natural, almost as if Shane could personally make sure nobody else got their hands on it.
The jealousy was a double-edged sword. On one hand, the sex was incredible, and so was the feeling of Shane wanting to claim him the way he’d wanted to claim her. But on the other hand, he knew it took a toll on Shane.
He had to do something.
He wasn’t sure what to do about it, though, until he’d been downstairs that morning, doing his usual routine. Making breakfast, which Shane knew all about, and checking Shane’s phone, which Shane didn’t need to know about.
Ilya checked it usually twice a day, keeping things brief so nobody suspected it wasn’t Shane, but giving just enough that people left him alone. At least until now.
This morning, he woke up to texts from Shane’s mom and dad, asking- or begging - for him to just call them. They missed their son, and while they respected that he needed some time and space to deal with what he’d done, they were also getting worried that it was just too much space.
Ilya didn’t need them to get suspicious. He didn’t need them trying to track his phone or ask around to everyone else if they thought something was off with him. Especially something wrong enough to get the police involved when they couldn’t figure it out or find him themselves.
He’d tried to put it off, but it was reaching its peak. And there was only one thing that was going to make it go away. Getting Shane to call them.
But damn was that dangerous.
Not only was it dangerous because Shane could decide to be bold and tell them what the truth was, but also because if Ilya admitted how much he needed him to call them in order to keep things in his control, he could simply refuse to! And then he had all the power.
No. He couldn’t have that. He needed to do what he did best and manipulate the situation. Trick Shane.
Tricking Shane was usually easy. You just had to make it seem like you were doing a favor for him, and not only would he fall for it, but he might even beg for it. But when he was mad? Would it be so simple? No, probably not.
That’s why he needed the plan to be perfect, and as they say in English, kill two birds with one stone, or whatever it was.
He sent a text to the Hollander family group chat letting them know he’d call them today, sometime soon. He didn’t get Shane to agree yet, but he would. He already had the perfect plan brewing.
How could he get Shane to believe that he was committed to his wife only and get him to want to call his parents without any funny business? Well, that was simple. Just like he promised the team, they’d just have to go public. Even earlier than he implied, too.
Ilya had no problem going public. What he was trying to prove to Shane wasn’t bullshit; it was real. He wanted the world to know that he loved his wife more than anything, and that she was his and his alone. If he could shout that from the rooftops, how could Shane deny it?
Sure, Shane might not like it, but it was going to have to happen eventually anyway. They’d be together forever, and they weren’t gonna hide that long, not even close. He’d be scared, and he’d object, but most of all, he’d get anxious. Not about himself, but what others would think and say. Like his parents. The idea of not telling them himself and having them find out from Ilya Rozanov’s social media would sicken him. He’d be begging to tell them in an instant. It was brilliant. He just needed to put it into motion.
The toaster dinged and pulled him out of his thoughts, the last of their breakfast all ready to be plated and spread with some butter. He put Shane’s phone in his back pocket and did so before he grabbed the whole tray and made his way up to the bedroom.
Shane was awake now, something Ilya wasn’t sure of. Sure, he’d groaned and rolled over when Ilya pulled out of him, but nothing more. He was either tired or still really mad. Probably both.
“Hello, sunshine,” Ilya said as he walked into the room, locking the door, of course, and over to the bed. “You look beautiful today.”
Shane grimaced, but at the same time blushed. He couldn’t help it. It was the praise. She still ignored him.
“Today is a big day,” Ilya continued. “I have made a decision for us.”
Shane rolled his eyes. Ilya always made decisions for them. What was really new?
“Do not do that, baby,” Ilya begged, grabbing Shane’s chin between his thumb and fingers. “I made this decision to make it up to you.”
“For what?”
“For the whole thing with the redhead,” Ilya said, sure it was obvious.
Shane crossed his arms. “So you admit there was a thing with her?”
Ilya sighed. “No,” he said, not daring to back down from that, especially when it was the truth. “But since you won’t believe me, I am going to prove it to you with gesture.”
“What gesture?” Shane asked, shifting a bit, scared of what this meant for him and Ilya. It was pretty hit or miss when Ilya announced something was happening. When it was good, it was good, but when it was bad, it was bad.
“You,” Ilya said as he leaned down to kiss Shane’s forehead. “Are my greatest treasure, and I have kept that to myself for a while now. But I think it’s time to let everyone know we’re a package deal now that we’re husband and wife; let you know I’m all in and I’m not backing out, not for anything or anyone.”
Shane frowned, confused. “What does that mean?”
“I wanna announce that we’re together,” Ilya said. “On social media.”
Shane’s eyes went wide. He didn’t expect this. Especially not so soon. He figured that, in Ilya’s mind, he’d wait until Shane was some brain-dead lovesick puppy for him before he even thought of it. Wasn’t he worried about what that could do? Shane sure was worried.
Not only was everyone going to see that he was married to Ilya, but they were going to see that he was his wife. He’d hardly stomach the world knowing he was married to a guy as a guy, and he was even saying that as a gay man. It was how harsh the hockey world was. But to see him as a trans woman, loving up on her jacked-up rival? Oh, forget it! That was maybe worse than living it.
“No,” Shane said. “You can’t just do that!”
“Why not?”
“You can’t tell people we’re married, you forced me into it!” Shane’s voice rose with his worries.
“If I remember correctly, you agreed to sign papers,” Ilya gave him a knowing look.
Shane clenched her teeth hard as she cursed that moment. Sure, she did that. But it didn’t count! It was paper!
“Why do you even want to do this? It’s only gonna make it harder to get with other people!”
Ilya frowned, something genuine. “I just explained I do not want anyone else!”
Damn… he was serious, wasn’t he? Shane was starting to believe less and less that he cheated, but this closed that idea for good. He was doing all this to prove something, and Shane didn’t need that anymore! Not like this!
“If I say I believe you, can we just… skip the announcement?” Shane silently pleaded.
“Do you actually believe me?”
“Yes!” Shane said instantly.
“That’s good then,” Ilya said, loosening his frown. “But is still best to do this now.”
“Why though?!” Shane asked, exasperated.
“Why not?” Ilya said back, making it simple. “Is going to happen sometime, now feels right.”
“But-just- you’re just gonna post on social media?!” Shane tried to wrap his mind around the details.
“Yes, was thinking you could get all pretty, and we could take nice picture and tell the world that we’re so in love it hurts, моя любовь,” Ilya expressed.
Oh, it hurt all right.
The photo that didn’t even exist yet burned in his brain. Shane in some frilly dress and lipstick, wig in place like it always was, and wedding ring on her finger. Ilya wrapped around her like he possessed her, showing her off like a show pony as the one he’d married and loved. His wife.
Who wouldn’t see it?! Everyone would see it! It’d be all over the news, ten times the coverage of those stupid club photos. The widow coming back on his feet, and the elusive Shane Hollander on his knees for him in a pretty little skirt.
His team would see it. His friends would see it. His parents would see it.
Fuck…his parents!
“Ilya, what about my mom and dad?!”
“What about them?” He played dumb.
Shane’s mouth fell open, not believing he could be seriously this dense right now, choosing to blame it on his craziness and delusion.
“They can’t find out I’m married on social media!” Shane exclaimed. “It would kill them! I love them, Ilya, I’ve hardly spoken to them besides some dumb letter, and then I show up on your Instagram as your wife?! No!”
“I’ve already made my mind up,” Ilya told Shane. “I want to announce. Today.”
Shane sputtered, lost for words and unable to scramble for purchase, feeling less in control than ever before, even if he had the most freedom since he’d been there.
He needed to control the narrative, at least to his parents.
“Can’t I just… talk to them?” Shane begged. “They should hear it from me.”
Ilya hummed. “You mean like call them?”
Shane was more than happy with that option, more than he’d ever been offered before. “Yeah!”
“How could I trust you wouldn’t be naughty girl on phone?” Ilya asked.
Shane hadn’t even been thinking of using it for that reason. He wasn’t sure if it was a bad thing or not. He should be thinking of that all the time, especially after the door incident. But at the same time, he wasn’t ashamed to put his family over himself. And this was doing that, wasn’t it? At least in a way.
“I promise, Ilya,” Shane leaned forward, begging. Purposely pushing his chest together when she did for the sex appeal of it, hoping it would help to persuade. “I just don’t wanna hurt my family.”
“And if i let you, you will take pictures how I want? No arguments?” Ilya bargained, happy his plan was working.
Shane swallowed. That was giving him a lot of control. But he supposed it was also, on the flipside, allowing himself control. So it was fair, in that twisted sort of way.
Fuck… he was going to agree, wasn’t he? He always ended up agreeing. This time was no different.
And that’s why Ilya was the best player in the game.
Notes:
Ilya really cooked up quite the plan here. Shane's begging to call his parents and Ilya's secretly like "thanks for doing my dirty work"... I fear shane always does the dirty work. He's his own enemy, he just doesn't realize it. The cutie patooite.
I hope at least someone was happy with this chapter and evil Ilya!
We'll get the phone call next time. Still not idea to not tell them in person, but could Shane even look them in the eyes as he lies to them and confesses he married ilya and is a woman now?? Oof, to be that phone call. Good thing he has good parents or it'd be soooo much worse.
Shane's a good girl. And you guys are an INCREDIBLE audience! :D love ya!!
See you soon and don't forget to feed me those yummy yummy comments!
Chapter 45
Notes:
WELL, FANCY SEEING YOU HERE!! :D Back for more yummy eats!
This chapter got longer than I thought. I thought the whole phone call could be one chapter, but clearly it needs to be two, so... surprise?? Lol. I hope it's a good one. This chapter is just the first half of the phone call.
I really hope this phone call is everything you want!! My first time writing Yuna and David too, so fingers crossed it's alright!
Do we think they'll be supportive? suspicious? Do we think Shane can even pull it off, okay?? We'll see!
Such a fun chapter to write, and i'm so hype to write the next one too. I just love this story. I'm such a freak! Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane sat up, scared as ever, but ready to do what he needed to do. This wasn’t about him. It was about his family. They couldn’t think he didn’t care. That he just abandoned them to start a new family without ever thinking of them again. The letter told them he needed time away, not what he was spending it doing. They had to be told by him. Even Ilya had to know that, considering he’d agreed.
Shane held his hand out for his phone, something that used to be in his hands a dozen or more times a day but hasn’t been held by him in weeks now that Ilya controlled it.
Ilya held the phone out to him, pulling it back right before Shane could grab it. Shane frowned, needing him not to change his mind.
“Do not get silly ideas, baby,” Ilya warned. “If they were to know something they shouldn’t, well….. You want to keep them safe, right?”
Shane swallowed. Despite being the one who had killed between them, he had no qualms that to keep Shane, Ilya would do almost anything. He’d already kidnapped, drugged, raped, and beyond. What was a little bit of murder to him?
Once again, this was for his family. Not for an escape. Even if that did sound like something he’d love to do, now that he was going public with them more than ever.
“I won’t do anything stupid,” Shane sighed, needing Ilya to trust him this once. “I’m doing this so I don’t hurt my family, not so you hurt them.”
“Good,” Ilya said as he finally put the phone back out for Shane to grab.
Shane grabbed it with shaky hands. He felt a bit sick. He never thought a phone call to his parents would freak him out so much, but it did. Not only was it not in his control, but the parts he could control were terrifying. He couldn’t choose what to tell them, but he could choose how he told them. Would any words make it right, though?
Shane didn’t think his parents were homophobes, or even transphobes (since technically, he supposed, his choice or not, he was trans now, at least to the public eye and to Ilya). But it didn’t make it any easier. You never truly know until you do something. It’s why he never told them he was gay. It was just so scary, and now it was like that times a million.
He opened his phone, going into his contacts to find his mom. He wanted to talk to them both, of course, but his mom was always the one who was glued to her phone. Calling her would be the right choice, and unless there was some errand his dad was on, he’d be with her.
Before he pressed the call button, he looked up at Ilya, just standing there watching him.
“Can I have privacy?” Shane asked, voice small and scared.
“No,” Ilya said simply.
Shane sighed, willing himself not to puke from nerves. He figured Ilya would say no, so it wasn’t worth a tantrum over, but it still sucked. It was gonna be hard enough without an audience hanging on his every last word.
Here goes nothing….
Shane hit the contact, and the phone began to ring. He pushed it to his ear and listened to it ring, his other arm around his midsection like he could hug himself for comfort.
Then it picked up. “Hello?”
Shane almost broke out in a sob from hearing her voice. She sounded so hopeful in just one word that she was gonna hear from her only son.
“Mom?” He called back, hoping his emotion didn’t show through too much in his voice.
“Honey?” His mom said. “Are you okay?”
So much for sounding unemotional. But he couldn’t help it. This was an emotional thing! It was unprecedented! And of course, as usual, the hormones made everything worse.
“I’m okay… just missed you and dad,” Shane rubbed his face. “Is he there? I wanna talk to both of you.”
“Yeah, he’s here,” Yuna said, pressing a button on her end that Shane could hear before he heard his dad speak. “Hey, Shane!”
“Dad…” Shane said, overwhelmed by something he once took for granted. His parents.
“You sure you’re okay? You sound different,” David said.
“Like I said, just emotional,” Shane cursed himself for not being stronger. He felt so weak; everything he told them would only make him feel weaker from the lack of control. “Is it like, muffled?”
“No, it’s like… higher-pitched.”
“What?” Shane’s heart sank.
Estrogen didn’t do that. Estrogen couldn’t do that, not the way testosterone could. He didn’t know a ton about trans people or how everything worked, but he knew that much. Did that mean he was doing it himself? Subconsciously? Because of all the feminizing? Holy shit….
Ilya just smiled, able to hear it all.
“What about now?” Shane purposely lowered his voice, able to hear the difference for himself now.
“That sounds more like you,” Yuna said. “But it’s been so long, I almost feel like I can’t remember right…”
She sounded just as emotional as he was, and his heart hurt from it. He knew it wasn’t really his fault. But maybe in a way it was. He was dumb enough to get kidnapped. Dumb enough not to escape.
“Mom….”
“I’m sorry, that wasn’t right of me. I know you asked for space in your letter, and I respect it. I just love you so much.”
“We both do!” David added, no doubt in Shane’s mind that he was comforting his mom on the other end of the phone, glad she at least had him through this.
“I love you guys too, a lot,” Shane said. “Thank you for understanding.”
“Of course.”
Shane hadn’t been sure he could trust that Ilya even sent the letter, always hoping that he did and assuming so with blind trust that he was sure was misplaced. He was glad to know they got it. Something that was real and from him.
“So, it’s been so long… how are you?” Yuna spoke. “I know you’ve been taking time for yourself after everything. I know how hard that’s been… has it gotten better?”
Shane knew he’d never get over what he did, but it was indeed better as time went on. He was too busy worrying about other things to worry too much about it, even if Ilya should have been a big reminder.
“It has,” Shane explained. “I actually uh… I found her family.”
Yuna gasped. “I thought you didn’t wanna know about her?”
It was true. He didn’t. It made it too real back then. Sure, he should have connected that the loss of Rozanov’s wife and child was the same as his incident, but it’s not like Ilya disclosed what had happened to them publicly. He’d just assumed it was something else. Because what were the chances?
“Do you know?” Shane asked, nerves flooding him.
His mom wasn’t like him. She wanted to know everything and stay on top of it. She was a true mom-ager.
“Yeah, sweetie,” She admitted with a sigh. “I know it was Rozanov’s wife.”
He wondered if her knowing that would make this worse or better. “Oh…”
“I’m sorry I-”
“It’s okay,” He stopped her, not wanting her to feel an ounce of guilt because of him. “Really.”
“Okay, so you found out it was Rozanov… have you talked to him?” Yuna was curious, as was David.
“Yeah,” Shane admitted.
“Was that okay?” Yuna asked, worry clear in her voice. She was a great mom. He didn’t deserve her. “I mean, he disliked you on the best of days; I can’t imagine what it was like after the accident.”
“It was okay, actually, yeah,” Shane told them. “He forgave me…”
He heard a pair of gasps on the other end, showing that this was clearly not something they expected from Rozanov. The softer side that Shane knew, mixed with the psychopathic side.
“Don’t take this the wrong way, son, but… why?” David asked.
Shane sniffed, trying to continue through it all as bravely as he could, using this as a transition into the biggest news he had. The news, they didn’t even have an inkling he was about to drop on them like a bomb.
“It’s complicated, but he’s not so bad,” Shane rubbed at his eye to catch a tear. “He forgave me, and I stayed in Boston and…and…well, you see..” Shane looked up at Rozanov, whose face gave gentle encouragement and assurance, something he needed right now, even if it was from the Russian man. “Mom, Dad, I have to tell you something.”
“Anything,” he believed them.
“Me and Rozanov… I mean, Ilya… we’re together.”
Shane held his breath as he waited what felt like an eternity for a response. Sure, they had to process what he was saying, but the seconds they took were torture.
“You and Rozanov-”
“Ilya.”
“Ilya, right?” His mother continued with the correction. “You’re together?”
It sounded like she couldn’t believe it, more than it sounded like she disapproved.
“How?” David said, addressing the elephant in the call.
“The accident affected us both,” Shane tried to make sense of it with a story that would fit. “We tried to help each other instead of hurt each other, and things just progressed….”
“Wow…”
Shane couldn’t tell the tone in that, and instantly had his worries pop back up. “Are you mad?”
“What?! No! Never!” Yuna made clear. “It’s just a big surprise, is all.”
Shane scoffed. You could say that again.
“So you two helped each other,” David pieced together, knowing that Shane needed the help for it, realizing it wasn’t far-fetched that Ilya needed the same thing after losing his whole world.
“And then you just… fell in love?” Yuna finished piecing it together.
Shane looked at Ilya for more assurance, maybe even approval. Ilya nodded at him.
“Yes.”
“Are you sure it’s not just a rebound? Or some sort of trauma bond?” Yuna had to ask.
Shane knew what it was, but he couldn’t say. “It’s real…”
“You’re sure?”
“Yes,” He was living it, wasn’t he? Couldn’t get more real than that. “He loves me.”
“Okay… I’m your mother, I just worry,” She surrendered. “We both do.”
“Yeah,” David agreed.
Shane could understand that. “And you’re sure you’re not mad?”
“No, I’m just shocked!” Yuna told him. “I think that’s reasonable. This is pretty big.”
Shane took a breath. “It gets bigger.”
“What does that mean?” David mumbled, surely back to his confused concern.
“Well, we’re not just together,” Shane said. “It all happened so fast, and one thing led to another, and we… we decided to get married.”
Shane braced for impact.
“Married?” She sounded even more shocked than before, for fair reasons.
“Yes,” Shane licked his lips, dry as hell. “We knew what we wanted, so we just… did it.”
“Without your parents present? Without us even knowing?!”
“Yuna, calm down,” David stepped in. “I think your mother’s just a little surprised you didn’t want to include us.”
“It’s not that I didn’t want to include you,” Shane’s eyes watered again, feeling horribly guilty. “We just….” What was he supposed to say?!
“Son, it’s okay,” David was clearly going to take this one for him. “You were dealing with a lot, you both knew what you needed, and you went for it.”
“....yeah,” he hated how unsure he sounded when he said that.
“If I could have married your mother the moment I knew she was the one, I’d have done it,” David said. “When you know, you know.”
“Right,” Shane sniffed. “....Mom?”
“It explains why you’ve been away so long,” She said, neutral in tone. “Are you even coming back?”
A tear dripped down Shane’s face. “I…I don’t think so,” he told her. “I’m married now, and Ilya plays in Boston, and it’s just-”
“Not your home anymore?” Yuna filled in, emotionally.
“Mom….”
“No, it’s okay,” She told him, even as she held back a mother’s tears. “Your home should be with your family. Ilya’s your husband. He’s your family now.”
“You’re my family too!” Shane pleaded. “I didn’t take time away because I don’t need you anymore. I just needed to figure things out, make things feel okay again.”
“And they do?” She asked.
Shane swallowed before the lie came out. “Yeah.”
“Well then, that’s what matters,” Yuna decided. “I’m so happy you’ll be able to get past this now, and I’m glad you won’t be alone either.”
“Thanks, mom,” Shane said, tasting the salt in his tears as they fell down into his mouth as he talked.
“It’s just… one thing,” David said, something in his tone making Shane’s stomach drop.
“Yeah?” Shane thought his dad was already on board with it; hell, sure that he was the one who convinced his mother as much.
“Does this mean you’re gay?”
Oh fuck. This was so fucking complicated. He knew they’d ask. Knew he’d have to explain what it did mean. But there was nothing like having it happen in real time.
Shane must have been gathering the nerve for too long because his dad spoke up again in his absence.
“Because we’re okay with that!” He told Shane. “Right, Yuna?”
“Yes, of course, whatever makes you happy,” Yuna said. “We’ve even suspected you might be…”
Shane wanted to laugh. In a normal world, he’d be able to. He’d be able to tell them he was gay, and with some guy he loved, and everything would be okay after so much worry and hiding.
But the truth about being gay wasn’t Ilya’s truth, and that’s all that mattered while he was under his grasp.
“It’s actually a bit more complicated than that…” Shane admitted, looking down and picking at his nails, watching as nail polish flaked off, something new to him.
“Are you bi? Pan? Something else?” David spoke up. “I read about all those new terms in The New Yorker!”
Shane smiled, despite it all. It was just so… his dad. To be supportive, yet dorky, yet trying so hard.
He looked up at Ilya, looking for one more chance of escape before diving it further than he ever thought he could; scared he’d never be able to resurface. But Ilya wasn’t gonna budge, nor drop dead randomly. He gripped the phone hard for strength. Here went nothing….
“No, you see, I’m not gay because…. I’m not a man.”
Notes:
DUN DUN DUN
Cliff hanger ;) i'm evil, okay, i had to!!
Shane, baby, perhaps all that media training helped you spin a realistic, amazing web of lies to your parents. For Rozanov's benefit of course.
God, could you IMAGINE having to do all this?? How fucking crazy. That's why i made him do it /lh
OFC David and Yuna are allies to the gays, but how will they handle the whole trans thing?? Feel free to take your guesses! But they're pretty cool parents so ;))
Hollanov, you beautiful thing, welcome to the public world!!
Comments are like food. I feed you chapter, and if you wanna feed me back with love, you can be loved forvever by leaving one! :D SEE YOU THERE OR NEXT TIME!!
Chapter 46
Notes:
Chapter 46, here she comes!! :D
I know you guys are hype on this one, partially because it's evil and buzzy, partly because I left it on a cliffhanger!!
I also know some of you guys aren't hype, cuz i don't think I lost as many subs as I did dropping the last chapter. Whoops. You're probs not here tho if that was you. Maybe this was the final nail in the coffin of their hope for Shane lmao. Either way. I'm committed to my story no matter what.
This chapter ofc is the other half of the call, with Shane coming out as a woman to his parents. They're great parents, but does that make it better or worse? I mean, does Shane feel like he's a woman rn? Nope. Gonna be tough. But never say neverrrrrrrrrr ;) (don't kill me team shane ppl lol)
This was fun to write, I just hope I did it justice! Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
If Shane thought he was holding his breath before, it was nothing like it was now.
Holy fuck, he just said that.
How did he just say that?!
More importantly… what would they say? Sure, the gay thing went alright, and he’d love to celebrate and assume, but he knew two types of worlds. The world where people were nice and loved you no matter what, and the world where everyone was a bigot.
When they said nothing, his breath hitched. “Mama?” slipped out, something he hadn’t called her since he was little and afraid. Right now, he felt like he was just that.
“Yes, yes, sorry, I’m just-” Yuna couldn’t find the word, something that was rare for her.
“Confused.” David supplied.
“Right!” She jumped on the word like a savior. “We’re just confused. What do you mean by that? You’re not a man?”
Shane continued to pick at his nails. It was almost like if he could chip off all the paint; he could be done with being a girl. But that wasn’t the case. Not before and certainly not now. He didn’t even hate the nail polish… just what it meant.
“I just, you know, took some time to figure things out and ended up figuring out some things about myself,” He tried to be brave as he spoke, even if he could pass off tears as being emotional for all the right reasons, too. “Ilya helped me figure out that it just… doesn’t feel right.”
“Being a man?”
“Being a man, calling myself one, all of it I guess….” He just tried to supply whatever answers he thought Ilya would like best, the easiest way to figure out how to say things he didn’t mean.
Was he doing okay? Was he stuttering? Was the look on Ilya’s face one of approval or disappointment? He was so bad at reading people. He wanted to puke still. Wanted to get this over with. No matter what the reaction was.
“So if you’re not a man, what are you?” His mother asked the most obvious question.
Shane wasn’t sure he could handle saying it. He could handle the other stuff, the implications, maybe even confirming it if she said it. But saying those three words seemed harder than anything he’d ever done.
The tears came back full force, and he was sure they could hear him trying to cover them up from their end of the line. He didn’t want it to be like this. They had to understand. They had to.
“Shane, honey, there’s no need to cry,” Yuna told him, her sweet mothering voice there like a blanket over him, trying to calm.
“I’m scared…” Shane admitted, between the cries, telling the truth for the first time, perhaps that whole call. He didn’t even think before he said it, and maybe that could be dangerous, but he couldn’t help it. It’s not like Ilya cared enough to stop it, despite having a front row seat to it all.
“Why are you scared?” David asked. “You can tell us anything, Shane.”
Did they not do a good enough job telling him that when he was younger? Shit, or her, or they, or… whatever. They must not have.
“It’s so hard to say,” Shane choked out, still speaking the truth.
“Whatever it is you’re scared of saying, we’re gonna be here through it, no matter what,” Yuna told him. “And at this point, I think it’s pretty easy to guess what you’re gonna say.”
Shane breathed out. “It is?”
“Well, between what you said, and the fact that you’re intersex… It’s not that crazy.” She explained.
Shit. Shane wasn’t even thinking about that. Shane knew who he was his whole life, but his parents didn’t. They were always there, waiting for things to go the other direction if it did. They had an intersex child before they ever had the Shane they knew and loved.
But still… saying it? Too much right now on top of everything he was feeling.
Shane’s voice cracked a bit, but he weathered through. “Still might just be easier if you guess anyway.”
“You’re sure?”
“Yeah.”
“Do you feel like a girl?”
The words hung like a noose above his head. So many parts of him wanted to say no. The other part that was trained for this wanted to say yes to get it over with. Could he just say he didn’t know? Of course not. It was never that easy.
His crying broke through louder as he forced it out. “Yeah.”
“Oh, honey….” Yuna tsk’d at his fears, feeling so silly from her side of things. She’d always love Shane. It was simple like that.
“Shane, this doesn’t change anything. We’re your parents, we love you,” David spoke.
“Absolutely!”
“The only thing it changes is what you want it to change,” David continued. “New pronouns? New name? Anything you need from us to feel like yourself, you’ve got it.”
Shane’s hand came up to his face as he started to sob. They were so fuckign supportive. Of course they were. They were the best parents ever. But somehow… it made it hurt more.
Ilya actually moved for the first time since he started the call, sitting down beside Shane and choosing to rub her back in soothing circles as she did her best through the call. He was so proud of her. He’d give her almost anything she needed after it was all over, just so she could feel safe and loved like she was. Not only him, but her parents too. No more room to worry or deny that after the call that he was overhearing.
“Is there anything we can change?” Yuna asked, ready to do whatever she needed.
“No new name,” Shane said instantly. He wasn’t sure if Ilya was gonna agree to that, but it’s not like he had been calling him something else. He was still Shane, even here, at least by the name. “I’m still the same Shane, just….”
They understood without her finishing her thought. They knew who she was. Her essence wouldn’t change. Just the wrapping.
“She/her for pronouns though?” She checked with Shane.
Shane gritted his teeth before answering, “Sure.” It was the most of an answer he could give, hopefully not suspicious in his reluctant tone to them, probably way more distracted with the new information.
Ilya might have been calling him Shane, but he wasn’t stupid enough not to hear the pronouns he used when talking to him. He had the luxury of his name, Shane, and that was enough, according to Rozanov.
“I have to say, despite you being intersex, I didn’t see this one coming,” Yuna said, a light laugh at the end of her words, overwhelmed with what to do with her emotions.
“Yeah?” Me either.
“Yeah, I mean, we tried to just follow your lead growing up, and you always just seemed so-” She cut herself off with a shaky breath. “I guess maybe we just assumed too much; it’s probably our fault, baby. I’m sorry.”
“What?” Shane couldn’t believe his mother was going to blame herself for this, as if she wasn’t the best mom she could be. “Absolutely not, this wasn’t your fault!”
“But maybe we just assumed with hockey, and all the-”
“No,” Shane was letting a lot of shit happen here, mostly to appease Ilya, but this? He was not letting this happen. Not letting what Ilya was forcing him through to make his mother or father feel like they’d somehow failed him. “I didn’t even realize until recently, how would you have?!”
“I just-”
“You have nothing to feel bad about, either of you, okay?” His voice hitched up at the end, trying to not cry more.
“Okay,” She said, and Shane just had to hope she believed it.
His dad chimed in after a second. “So, Shane, I know we asked about hockey before but, but this changes things even more…”
“Yeah.”
“Does this mean you’re not going to play hockey anymore?” He asked. “You love hockey so much, I don’t wanna see being who you are ruin that for you.”
Of course, his father, who introduced him to the sport he loved, would be looking out for him there. But the truth was, Shane didn’t know. Didn’t have any idea how he could know. Even if Ilya wanted to let him play, where was he supposed to play? Did teams allow people like him? He saw hockey make room for him as an Asian-Canadian, and he thought maybe one day they’d have room for him as a retired gay man in the hall of fame, but he couldn’t imagine hockey being okay with this. No matter what gender team he approached.
“I don’t think I’m allowed to…”
“Bullshit!” Yuna cried out, getting lightly scolded for her language by David under his breath. “I’m sorry, I just… you’re so good at hockey, they’d have to be stupid to not let you play, whatever team you’d feel comfortable in, of course.”
Shane knew she was being a mom, but even she had to know how things worked. Shane couldn’t imagine being allowed on the ice with the girls' team, and he couldn’t imagine taking a step foot in the men’s team without getting slurred out or worse.
“We’ll see,” He just said, trying to keep her happy, knowing the truth was far from it since the moment he first considered it.
He’d considered it since day one. It wasn’t an if back then, but a when. Then, once he found out about the hormones, he had to ask himself if he could ever undo enough of it to not be heavily ridiculed. Now the announcement? It was his hockey career's grave.
Even if he wanted to play on the women’s team, which he didn’t - not out of disrespect, he respected them a lot, but out of feeling in place - the chances of being allowed? Far-fetched. Even if he played the intersex card.
And what if he got pregnant?! He was really hoping that it was impossible, but if it happened? He couldn’t play while pregnant. And afterwards, who knows what his body would be like; could it handle the challenges of hockey again?
Under Ilya’s thumb, he was no hockey player. And yeah, it hurt like a bitch, but he was a realist. There was no going back.
“Maybe I should go…” Shane wasn’t sure what else to say.
“Wait!” His mom called into the phone. “Can we just say something?”
Shane swallowed, a bit scared, but agreeing. “Sure.”
“Your father and I, we had our fertility issues as you know, so we were gonna be happy no matter what we got, but… we’d always secretly really wanted a girl,” She confessed. “I guess the universe gave us our daughter anyway. Our beautiful, perfect daughter.”
“Who we couldn’t be prouder of!” David added.
Shane’s stomach sank a bit. He didn’t feel like they loved him as a son, or even as an intersex kid, but he almost felt like it was dirty. Like he was giving them what they wanted all those years ago, but it wasn’t what he wanted.
On top of all the soul-crushing, he could also consider it humiliating. Having his parents call him- a grown man- their daughter. He might have told them what he was forced to, but still. He didn’t force them to say all that!
“Okay,” Shane didn’t know what else to say. “So we’re okay?”
“Of course we are!” David cheered.
“We love you, and we can’t wait to get to know and love this version of you, too,” Yuna expressed. “We might be losing a son, but we’re gaining a daughter, and we couldn’t be more excited to meet her.”
Shane wondered if they pictured him the way he was. When they called him their daughter, did they see the hair and the nails and the dresses? Did they think back on the voice he made? Was that all going to cover up who he was to them in a matter of minutes? Just erasing him…
“Speaking of that,” Yuna added quickly. “When can we see you? We know you needed some time, but I’m hoping this might mean you’re almost ready to see us again?”
She sounded so hopeful. And like everything, he wanted to give her what she wanted. But he couldn’t. It was always going to be up to Ilya.
“Maybe,” He gave a sad smile when he heard his mom let out a gasp of excitement.
“Okay,” She said. “We’ll let you get back to your new husband.”
“Our new son!” David added, which stung way more now that Shane wasn’t their son anymore. He was their daughter, Ilya’s wife, and someone he didn’t recognize sometimes.
“Tell him we can’t wait to meet him either,” She said. “And let him know if he’s anything like he is in interviews, he’s gonna have to deal with me.”
“Okay, mom,” He really needed to get off the phone now, terrified of breaking down with her on the phone again when the scary part was supposed to be over. If only they knew how far away it was. “I have to go.”
“Okay, sweetheart, we love you!”
“Love you too,” Shane swallowed before clicking the hangup button on the phone.
The sound rang out that signalled he was alone again. Alone with Ilya. His phone dropped from his hand, too overcome by emotions to even try to dial the emergency help button on it.
The tears were instant, ripping through his body harder than he’d cried since he was spanked that one time- and he had thought that was a lot.
Shane didn’t know what to do or where to go, but apparently, he didn’t need to. It wasn’t like it was up to him anyway. Ilya grabbed him, pulling him into his lap and letting her straddle his legs. Shane went into the crook of his neck and sobbed to himself as Ilya tried to soothe her.
“You did so well,” Ilya told her. “I am so proud of you, princess.”
Usually, praise made him light up, but right now, he didn’t know if he could accept the praise. Because who was accepting it? Shane the hockey player, or Shane the housewife? He had always felt like he still had his skin on his bones, but that call had stripped it away.
Who was he? Maybe he was just whatever the world decided he was. Maybe that was the new reality, inside and out.
Notes:
Shane's mind is so complex, I wanted to take a second to talk about it, in case my writing didn't do it justice. Shane's at a crossroad right now. Before he was fully holding onto being a man. Now he's, in a way, handing that right over in the name of 'coming out' to everyone, esp his parents. So he's confused. Without holding onto it, can he still be a man? Does he still feel like one? Or is he somewhere in between, unsure of everything, too overwhelmed to even try to understand? I think so! Just in case anyone needed a check-in on Shane's mindset. I hope I do an. okay job. portraying that here tho??? LMK
Some people asked me about Shane's first name (or his fist bar; iykfk), and I don't see Shane not being called Shane. Ofc he'll be taking on the Rozanova title, and ofc Ilya is going to call him things that are feminine, including Shayna, but idk, taking his name felt wrong? Feel free to tell me if you agree or not, though, as things can always be undone if enough of you feel strongly on it!
So, I'm sure I made a few more people mad, and that's okay, lmao, but if you DID enjoy, times like this are when I appreciate the lovely comments the most! TYIA
I'm sierrships on discord btw, I think I mentioned it like one other time, feel free to add me! :)
Next Chap Ilya is gonna have to make his girl feel better. Not just so she can take some pretty pictures with her man, but so she can feel better. He cares, guys i swear lmaoo, his mind is fucked i fear!! Maybe they're both at a crossroads in their mind! We'll see!!
See you soon. squad!! And TYSM FOR READING BECUZ I HIT 100K WITH THIS ONE!!! :D
Chapter 47
Notes:
Okay guys, after all the heavy agnsty emotions, we have a soft and flufy one!! V subby and smoll :)
I hope you guys like this, i love both sides of the story so! I know someone else must!
You guys are so so nice to me and i wanna just say ty because without you, i'd be so lost and alone in my freaky deaky world.
Shane in a sub space anyone?? lmaoo. I deliver. and more.
Your requests as always are great, feel free to ask anytime, no guarentee tho ofc! :D
To the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ilya knew the call would be hard, bring out emotions, maybe even break his sweet girl down a bit, but it didn’t make him wanna stop it. No. It needed to be done, and the sooner the better. Seeing his girl this way, he had no regrets, just a lot of sorrow. He hated seeing her upset. Wanted, no, needed, to be there to pick up the pieces. They were in this together after all.
Shane was sobbing softly into his shoulder, the sweetest little sounds and the prettiest little tear stains on her face before she sought out comfort in him. Did she know he pulled her into his lap? Or was she too out of it? Either way, she clung on like she needed it, and he’d give her what she needed whether she asked for it or not. Had been doing so since the moment he first took her.
“You were so brave, sweet girl,” He continued to tell her every little bit of praise she deserved as she continued to weep. “I knew you could do it.”
He rubbed her bare back with all the gentleness he had; always and only for her. He started to rock her a bit too, holding her in his hands like she was precious, because she was. His feet on the ground, her hands around his broad shoulders, he hoped he could give her some peace. After all, she just gave him everything he needed with that phone call. It was the least he could do.
“Oh, baby, don’t cry,” Ilya cooed down at her, pressing a kiss to the top of her head before pressing his chin back on top of her long hair. “You did so, so good.”
Shane shifted a bit in his hold, but didn’t dare let go. She held on so tightly, he felt like he was, in a way, at least for the moment, the thing that grounded her. Kept her sane. Her lifeline.
She mumbles something tearily into his shoulder, and he can’t quite hear, followed by a sniffle. He didn’t need the words to know the emotion behind them.
“Babydoll,” Ilya called her attention as he moved one of his hands on her back up to the back of her head, cradling it. “I hate seeing you so hurt.”
Shane didn’t know what to respond to that, let alone know if she could right now with her state of mind. All alarms firing in her mind, tears down her face, and control truly lost.
“What do you need?”
Shane heard him through all the noise he was making, and with the little strength she had, pleaded with him, “Make it stop.”
“Your mind?” Ilya asked, knowing before Shane could even nod her head. He knew how loud Shane’s mind must be with everything, even the most simple person would be feeling that right now, so of course someone as anal as Shane was. “Want daddy to make it quieter for you?”
Shane nodded again.
Whether she knew what he was agreeing to or not, he’d consented, and Ilya knew once she got it, she’d be grateful. Shane was a perfect sub, and he knew he could bring him to that floaty place where he needed soon now that he was given free reign.
Hearing her so sad didn’t exactly make him hard, no, he was flaccid. But he could fix that. Easily with a pretty naked girl on his lap and a few strokes of his hand, moving around Shane so he could do so.
By this point, if Shane wasn’t still too deep in her head, she probably noticed what Ilya was doing. Getting himself ready to do for her. And she didn’t pull away or disagree. Maybe she knew she needed it too.
It didn’t take too long to get hard after that, the nails in his skin as Shane held on for dear life only helping. He continued to praise her gently, making sure she knew how precious she was as he did it too. She needed to know that, and if even a second of stopping would make her forget, he’d never shut up again.
Shane whined as Ilya lifted her slightly, just enough so when she sat back down on his lap she was taking his cock into her greedy little hole.
“I’m right here darling,” He assured her. “See? It’s all good.”
Shane nodded dumbly as she found herself wrapping herself around Ilya again, just as tight as before, snug in his neck. Ilya was hoping for a little more functionality, but he’d do what he had to, choosing to just gently rock into her from the position she’d stuck them in.
She made the sweetest little noises each time he thrust up into her, even though it couldn’t have been too crazy given the leverage he had. It was a gentle fuck, but those were good. Clearly great given how Shane responded so plentifully. Each little noise, mixed with the sniffling cries in Ilya’s ear, was like heaven.
He’d never been so gentle with her, but maybe he should be more often. It was so good, so sweet, and so loving. He loved her, he loved her, he loved her. And she loved him too if she was willing to do what she just did for him… right? He at least tried to convince himself that.
“Daddy’s gonna fuck all those thoughts away,” He panted a little, definitely using some energy with this position. “Then it’ll just be me and you….”
The closer Ilya got to climax, the more he worked himself into her. Rocking up as his thighs shook and sweat beaded between his brows. He could come like this. He would come like this. All he needed was that perfect pussy and his girl depending on him to fix what hurt.
By the time he was shooting up inside her he was clinging to her as much as she was clinging to hear, hearing her little gasps in his ear, realizing she wasn’t even crying anymore aside from crying for him.
She didn’t cum, but she got what she need; Ilya’s cum.
“Was that good, baby?” Ilya asked, brushing some hair away from her face so he could try and see what she looked like now.
She just hummed, dreamy sounding. Could he take that as a sign he’d gotten her to drop down? He needed her to be nothing but his, not even a thought, not even for his own fun, but for her needs. He wanted to assume he’d done just that.
He stayed rubbing her back for a little while, just letting her come down from it all. She was stuffed to the brim, not just with cum, but still his cock. He didn’t wanna move until he felt her muscles relax, and once she did melt into him, he felt like he could finally smile.
“There she is,” He kissed her head. “Feel good now?”
Another brainless hum. Perfect.
Ilya was so in love, especially seeing her like this, he couldn’t help but plant a million kisses over every part of her he could reach while she perched in his lap.
Suddenly, though, Ilya remembered something. “Oh baby, your medicine!” The chaos of the day almost made him forget! And not only did she need her daily pill today, she needed her injection of estrogen for the week too!
She whined and clung to him tighter when she heard those words. Ilya assumed it was because she didn’t want to take them.
“You have to take them,” He sighed, not wanting to argue after he’d just gotten her to be so soft for him.
That’s when she mumbled something against his neck he couldn’t hear.
“What?” His voice was so gentle, not wanting to startle her.
He gently moved more hair out of her face as she pulled back enough to talk, hair sticking to her teary face.
“Don’t leave,” She sniffed.
Ilya’s heart could have exploded right there and then. How sweet she was. How pretty she was. How much she needed him. She could have done the opposite and turned away from him, cussed him out or worse. But no. She sought the comfort she could find, and she didn’t wanna let go just yet. Was it trust? Or was it just a necessity? He didn’t know or care. This was huge!
“Okay,” Ilya told her. “We stay here a little longer.”
He didn’t normally bend or break, even for his wife. Mostly because he had to be the strong one, and also because he would see through it. But her asking him not to go wasn’t a ploy to get out of meds. It was real. And how could he say no when it was so real?
Ilya continued to roam his hands around her, happy to make her feel content and safe and loved. But after a bit, he was sure it couldn’t be comfortable.
“Wanna lay down with daddy?” He asked her, still gentle, never forceful.
When she said nothing, he started to move them, hoping that she was just willing to go with whatever he said. But it was quickly disproved when Shane whined out. “Don’t!”
“Don’t what, моя малышка?” Ilya worried.
“Don’t wanna be empty…”
Be empty? Oh. What a perfect little cocksleeve. Grounded by the feeling of her man’s cock in her cunt.
Ilya laughed with joy. “I’m gonna have to pull out sometime.”
“No.”
“Oh, baby,” he cooed as he bounced her in his lap a few times, sure it was stimulating, even with his dick now soft inside. “What if we compromised?"
Shane made an unsure, inquisitive sound, and before long he was being picked up and walked to the other end of the bed, still attached. He sat them back down but leaned over, digging in the nightstand for something. Shane could guess, but that would involve thinking. All he could think was Ilya’s safe. Ironic. Temporary. But very real for the moment.
When he found what he wanted he brought it closer to them. Shane could finally peer over and see. A dildo?
“This can keep you filled as long as you need,” He told her.
Shane frowned, lying against him. “Not you…”
“No, it’s not big enough to be me,,” Ilya laughed. “You’re very lucky and spoiled to have my cock all the time, babygirl.”
Shane hummed. Like it was just a fact. Far away from the mind that was once blaring alarms, now hearing a lullaby in its place.
“But look, it will keep my cum in you,” Ilya reasoned. “You will still have me, keep me warm, close to you, okay?”
Shane wanted the real thing, but just like Ilya didn’t want to argue, Shane was too far deep to argue. She let herself be moved off of him, whining all the while, and then pressed with her hips up to keep everything inside her while he pushed the dildo in on top of it.
It was black, not too thick, and at least three inches shorter than Ilya. Purchases as such on purpose. He figured they eventually wanna play with some toys, and while it might be stupid to be jealous of a toy, he couldn’t have one that made her doubt that she needed him and him alone. One of a kind, special, and just for her so everytime she used it, she would wish it was him instead.
The cum was all plugged up, and Shane was still full, but her arms still clung to his shoulders. She looked up at him with her big brown eyes and he could see how gone she was. Maybe leaving now would make her come back to the surface. Was that a risk he wanted to take?
No.
Maybe he could stay and snuggle with her a little bit more. For her sake.
He hummed as he laid down next to her in the bed, making Shane curl right up until she was half on top of him. She needed this. And who would know when she’d need it again? It was always a gamble. By the time he came back with her meds she might be furious. Then he’d just be furious at himself for giving this up. Because getting to take care of her was everything.
Notes:
Awww, isn't she just the sweetst bbgirl you've ever seen? Sub space Shane has no idea how much regular Shane is gonna hate that, but oh well. We sure love it! and so does ilya! ;)
Husband and wife for life yo!
Whoever asked for shane to be didlo plugged with the cum, you're welcome btw! :D
LOVED all your insight in the last one. so feel free to give more anytime!! Comments are LIFE!! and so is hollanov in this fic i fear. Lmao, am i my own number one fan? Maybe. This fic was so needed.
Love you all! See you soon! Don't forget to hydrate and freak on!
Chapter 48
Notes:
I am here! :D meeeee and my next chapter!
Once again, what i wrote turned out longer than i thought, so one more chapter to come for the announcement/photo day, maybe two lmaoo
Shane's gonna get his meds, get all dressed up, and something else ;) you'll see!!
Shane fans are so mad at me lmao, whoops! lol.
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Shane?”
Shane’s whole head shook with his name being called, startling him as he finally reopened his eyes and joined the world again. He squinted at Ilya, standing on the edge, holding his medicine and offering him the lightest of smiles.
But it didn’t make Shane feel good. Or even bad. It made him feel confused. The last thing he could really remember was being on the phone with his parents, and now he was tucked in bed with… if Ilya was over there, then what the hell was up his cunt?!
He sat up, more than a bit startled. What the fuck had happened?! Did Ilya drug him?! Why would he do that now, of all times?
Suddenly, Ilya was letting out a small laugh, the kind that sounded resigned to ending whatever it was she was enjoying. Definitely from seeing that Shane was back to himself. But Shane still didn’t understand where he’d even gone!
“How long have I….?” Been out? No, that felt wrong.
“Not too long,” Ilya told him. “I was wondering if you’d be back by the time I brought your meds up.”
So even Ilya knew he was out of it. Whatever it was, he was terrified of it instantly. It was like he was both outside and inside his head at the same time, with no room to just be or comprehend. Like he was under some spell that made him float. Sure, he’d felt calm, but was it worth it to not even know what he’d done? How the hell did he not even notice something being shoved up his cunt?!
“What did you do?” Shane breathed, a little scared to know.
“Nothing,” Ilya said casually. “Just helped you through all your worries.”
“By shoving something inside me?!”
Ilya smiled, amused. “More than just that.”
Shane shifted in his seat, feeling a bit uncomfortable with the thing inside him while sitting up like he was. Not to mention the feeling of something else in him. Did Ilya shove himself in their first? Was it his cum he felt? He wouldn’t… shit, he would. If he could rape Shane, he could def fuck him while he was off in la la land.
He instantly wanted it out and reached down for it. Ilya was quick to stop him.
“No, no,” Ilya said. “You said you’d be good if I let you call them for photo!”
Shane scoffed. “And being good includes keeping this…”
“Dildo,” he supplied.
Shane should have figured as much. “This dildo in me?!”
“Not only will it keep you nice and full filling, but will also be good to keep all the cum in there, maybe even help you get pregnant.”
It always came back to pregnancy, didn’t it? Shane shouldn’t be surprised.
He shifted again. “Well, I don’t like it.”
“You did before,” Ilya reasoned, like this version of Shane would ever respect what he’d done under Ilya’s control. Under his submission. “I know it is not as big as me, but it will do for now, and if you are good like you promised, I will give you real thing again after.”
Shane scowled. He didn’t want that. Ilya was over here acting like the only reason he was unhappy was that it was smaller than him. That Shane wouldn’t be happy with anything less than nine inches of warm and thick Ilya in him. Like some sort of cock slut!
Shane reached over to grab his Brownie Bear, wondering why he didn’t seek comfort from him earlier. Little pieces were coming back to him, and he knew that after the call, he had gone to Ilya like an idiot. How was he supposed to know he’d be sucked into some sub-space, though? He didn’t even know that was a thing! Meanwhile, Ilya had always known he’d be perfect at it.
Shane wanted to fight, but he was so drained. He couldn’t handle some harsh punishment after that call. And after all, he did promise to be good in exchange for it. He didn’t respect deals made with the devil (Ilya), but he did know that if he was ever going to be allowed to make another one, he’d have to prove he could make good on them.
He wouldn’t comply. He wouldn’t fight. He’d just be there.
If Ilya wanted some babydoll to dress up, then he’d get that, and he’d do all the work. It’s not like he wouldn’t dictate everything anyway. Shane wasn’t lifting a finger to help this lie.
He winced as he got his meds, but stuck to the plan, the closest he came to insubordination being when he cursed at the needle. It wasn’t that it was slowly turning him into a girl, even if he did hate that, but it fucking hurt like a bitch too.
“All done,” Ilya said, sing-songy, as if Shane needed more condescension. “Now, let’s get you dressed.”
Shane sighed as he stood up, following Ilya into their closet, trying to guess which of the many dresses he had gotten for him would be his choice for this. He imagined if he were making a formal announcement, it couldn’t be too crazy a choice, but was there anything in there he’d actually enjoy wearing? Of course not.
There was one thing he did like, though! And that was when Ilya reached for his neck and took the collar off. It made sense that he couldn’t wear it for the photo, but he hadn’t even thought of it. Hadn’t even thought of the collar on himself for a while, getting used to it. He’d have to remember to try to be more annoyed with it.
Ilya put the collar down and grabbed one of the dresses from the rack. He must have already thought through which one he wanted her to wear, because the choice was immediate.
The dress he held was a white dress, which Shane should have figured he’d have picked. Marriage was a white theme after all, wasn’t it? But it wasn’t a wedding dress. It wasn’t even that fancy. It was more like a sundress.
The dress would come down to Shane’s mid-calf with its soft, light, white material and come out enough that if he wanted to twirl, it’d twirl with him. The top of the dress had a corset bodice, but not too tight, and more for decoration. The neckline was a stretchy sweetheart that was made to show off a woman’s chest, along with two off-the-shoulder puffy sleeves.
It was very feminine. Not Shane’s style, but he did suppose, objectively, it was the perfect dress for this type of thing.
He still wasn’t going to help him, so he stood there. Even when Ilya tried to hand it to him.
Ilya shrugged, not opposed to getting more hands-on with it. He knelt down in front of Shane, able to see where the balls of the didlo hung out of her, and smirked.
“Step into it,” He said.
When she didn’t follow, he guided her legs, happy ot find she was at least pliant with things. And by the time he had the dress up her torso, he realized it wasn’t a chore at all. It was a gift to dress his darling girl up in whatever she’d look best in. She shouldn’t have to lift a finger.
Shane could feel the fabric as it was brought all the way up, cupping over his chest and everything. When he brought the sleeves up, he put his arms through with his help. And the last thing to be done was to tie the little string belt in the back, which Ilya did perfectly as he placed kisses on her neck from the angle.
“Wow,” Ilya breathed out as he circled back in front of Shane. “You look gorgeous.”
Ilya hadn’t gotten to have a real wedding with Shane. Seeing her in white like this was a treat. Not to mention how good she looked in dresses in general. She was a dream.
Shane felt himself blush, looking down at himself. He knew he couldn’t see what Ilya saw, not just from the angle but from the mindset, but he still had to look. The top was tight enough to make his pecs push together like cleavage, and everything else just looked so delicate.
His cheeks burned brighter, and he found himself clenching around the dildo in his pussy involuntarily. Whoa. What was that about?
Ilya got dressed as well in something that could fit the same vibes as Shane. A white t-shirt under a khaki sports coat and matching pants. Simple, but stylish. He looked good.
“Come on, sweetheart,” Ilya said as he grabbed Sahne’s hand and brought him out of the closet with him.
“Photo time?” Shane asked, not looking forward to it.
“No,” Ilya smiled. “Is perfect excuse to use your makeup finally.”
Oh crap. He thought if he just ignored that stuff long enough, it’d go away. Sure, he didn’t mind when they put a little makeup on him for photoshoots, but there was no way this makeup was gonna be that simple. Just no chance!
“I don’t know how to do makeup,” Shane told him, wondering if that would sway things.
“Is okay, I do,” Ilya told him, sitting him down on the stool in front of the vanity. “It’s not like you’ve done anything for yourself so far.”
If that was an insult, Shane was bitter about it, even if it was true. It wasn’t that he couldn’t do it, it’s that he didn’t want to. Who voluntarily gets dressed up all girly for their captor? Especially when they’re supposed to be a dude?
“Do you know how to do makeup?” Shane asked, scared it’d still end up just as bad as if he tried to do it.
“Да,” Ilya said as he dug into the first drawer and pulled out some things he would need. “Svetlana taught me.”
Shane frowned. Wasn’t sure he’d ever not frown hearing that name. It just came with so much guilt, so much regret, so many what-ifs, even for himself.
“Don’t be jealous, angel,” Ilya told him.
Shane was blushing furiously now. “I’m not!” He really wasn’t!
“Okay,” Ilya said, as if he didn’t buy it. Making Shane blush even further. To the point where he might not even need to add any blush to his face.
Shane tapped his feet, still bare, as he sat and let Ilya paint his face up. He seemed so focused, like he wasn’t just doing makeup on a person, but on something valuable. To Ilya, though, Shane was valuable. And he wanted her to look beautiful as ever. Not because she needed makeup, but because it could highlight her natural beauty.
True to his thoughts, the makeup was pretty natural. A light coat of blush, he decided to add for when her embarrassment faded, some mascara, a little natural-toned eyeshadow, and some light pink gloss close to her natural shade.
“Done,” He smiled, wanting to kiss her face, but not wanting to mess anything up before the photos.
Shane didn’t even look in the vanity’s mirror, just looked at Ilya. “Now the photos?”
“What about your hair?”
“What’s wrong with my hair?” Shane asked, supposedly growing fond enough of it to take some offense to it.
“Nothing is wrong with your hair! Is beautiful,” He assured her, hand coming up to play with some of it happily. “I just want to make sure it stays out of your face so everyone can see how beautiful my new wife is.”
Shane swallowed. “Oh…”
“Good thing for you, I have the perfect clip!” Ilya said, already thinking of the one he wanted her to wear. He reached over, grabbed the pearl clip that did indeed match the dress well, and used it to put her hair half up and half down, keeping everything but a pair of light strands in the back. “There! Now it’s done!”
Good. Playing doll was… weird. It did something to him he couldn’t understand, even if it was still better for his mental health than actively participating in the makeover.
Ilya smiled at him like he hung the moon and all the stars, and Shane’s stomach flipped again, taking his hand to stand up. Now it had to be picture time, right? Wrong. Before Shane knew it, he was being guided to the bathroom.
“What are we doing?” He asked, not exactly pulling away, but not exactly going along willingly, just confused.
“I want you to see how beautiful you are,” Ilya said, like it was obvious, closing the door behind them and then motioning at the mirror on the back of the door for Shane to stand in front of. “See!”
Shane had never been scared of a mirror before, except maybe when he first got the wig. But right now? He was scared of it. Wouldn’t he be able to see himself when the pictures were taken? Why did he have to do this? Was it just more torture? Did he feed off of it? He didn’t know, but he knew anything but complying would draw this out and border on not behaving as he promised.
He took a deep breath and stepped to the full-length mirror.
Then he opened his eyes and… whoa.
Who was she?
Shane never thought he’d look at himself and not see the things he saw every day, but right now it was happening for sure. Sure, maybe if he looked close enough, he could find things he recognized. Like his feet that went untouched aside from some polish Ilya had added after the hands, or his eyes, even if they were all dressed up in makeup.
He gasped, followed by a bitten-back noise he couldn’t characterize. The kind of noise that made him terrified to let out at an image of himself like this. His pussy quenched again, and his knees buckled a little.
Fuck.
His hand came up to cup his tits, and his mouth opened in an ‘O’.
Did he like this? No. At least not in the way he was supposed to. If he liked it at all, it was in the kinky way, the way that wasn’t real nor in his control. It was the forbidden feeling of seeing himself dipped in something forbidden. This was far from hockey gear. It was lipstick, and tits, and yeah, it was hot.
But it didn’t count. It was just a kink… right? A kink he’d assumed wasn’t there. After all, almost every time he was turned on by something feminizing, it was paired with Ilya’s hands or lips on his body. He always assumed it was just Ilya. But now… it felt like more.
More, but still less. Because even if this was some fucked up twisted kink, it wasn’t real. Not like a husband and wife were. It was still a lie. And he was still Shane. He had to be.
Notes:
Shane, realizing he has a feminizing/humiliation kink at the worst fucking time lmaoooo, like the phone call didn't fuck him up enough.
Let's be real, we all saw this kink coming right? Like, why else was he always so quick to comply and able to cum off it? We see you Shane, we see what you've been denying, and it's clear now!
I just know she looks so pretty <333 I love her!
LMK your thoughts on this chap, esp Shane's mind at the end, im so curious to know what you think!
Tysm as always, you're the best!
Chapter 49
Notes:
Hello i am panicking and hoping this is good enough while also late pls excuse me rippp
I had a headache so i couldn't write at my normal time. Forgive me, and omfg i reallllyyy hope i hit all the notes on this one right. It's a very complex headspace.
Idk what to say rn, other than thank you for all the love and i hope you love this one! It'sn photo time afterall!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Do you feel pretty, babygirl?” Ilya asked as he stepped closer up behind Shane’s reflection.
“Uh-huh…”
Ilya almost jumped back in surprise. He wasn’t expecting Shane to admit it. Unless… of course. He wasn’t listening. He was too distracted, just agreeing to whatever as his hands roamed around his unusually feminine body.
“Wait…what?” Shane snapped out of it, possibly due to Ilyas’ reaction, looking at him, confused.
Ilya laughed a little and just smiled at her. “Nothing,” He told her, seeing how she relaxed again, not having to worry about whatever it was he said. He could tell her what she said, but no, it was sweeter as a secret.
“Okay,” Shane seemed to let it go, right until Ilya took her hand and tried to pull her away. “Wait!”
“What is it?”
“Can you…Can you see my cage through this dress?” Shane’s face bloomed the shade of roses when he asked. It was humiliating, but what would be worse would be having everyone else see it.
Ilya looked down at Shane’s crotch, but didn’t think you could see anything. Still, if it was going to worry his sweet girl, he wanted to do whatever he could to alleviate that.
“I cannot see anything,” He told her. “But if you want, we can go get you some panties.”
Shane looked at him, so unsure, wanting him to just make him worry less. If trading some embarrassment would do that, he supposed for the sake of the bigger picture, he’d have to let it go.
“Yes, please.”
Ilya smiled, and this time when he tugged on her wrist, she followed easily. Back in their bedroom, Ilya guided them over to her dresser and opened one of the drawers with all the panties he got her, happy whenever he could be getting them by request and not force.
There were two options here. The first was to be worthy of Shane’s trust and give him panties that wouldn’t be seen through the white fabric. Just because you couldn’t see the cage, though, didn’t mean you wouldn’t see something that was bright red or hot pink, though. He could grab that just as easily.
He thought about it, but then quickly decided that while it might make for some hot photos, it would also make for a douchey move. He’d have plenty of moments to himself where he could make it happen, far less public than a worldwide wedding announcement.
He grabbed a sweet little white thong from the drawer and shut it closed before presenting it to Shane. She didn’t smile, just stood there nervously still. Something clearly in her head. She didn’t even take them from him.
“Did you want me to put them on you?” He asked,
It wouldn’t be too crazy, considering she’d had Ilya put everything on her before now, too. But it never hurt to make sure.
Shane just nodded, lifting his skirt up a little bit so that Ilya could hold them out for her to step into. He obliged quickly, and then shimmied them up her thighs until they encased her cage, cunt, and dildo.
“There,” he smiled, standing back up, hopeful they could both be happy to take the picture now, or at least, accepting of it.
Ilya moved over to the other side of the room, grabbing his phone’s tripod with one hand and grabbing his own phone off his dresser with his other hand before bringing them back over to where he wanted to take the photo. The best place he figured for it, considering they were limited to this room, was in front of the big windows. They had light, nature, and lots of room.
“Come here,” Ilya encouraged Shane as he set the phone up on the tripod, having to put it on video just to screenshot the photos from later.
Shane swallowed, feeling the dildo in him every step he took, trying not to get more aroused with a camera pointed at him like this. Maybe it wasn’t just feminization, maybe it was humiliation. Maybe it was everything he didn’t need right now.
When she was in reach, Ilya grabbed her, gentle and by the waist, but still possessive and adoring. All it took was looking down a small bit to see his whole world was in his arms. The only thing keeping him from falling apart all over again.
He wasn’t completely sure what pose he wanted, but he definitely knew he wanted their rings to be visible, so there were a few options.
The first thing, though, before he could do any sort of pose with her, was that Shane couldn’t look so scared.
“Baby,” Ilya cooed, hoping his tone would relax her. “You have to smile.”
“I know,” Shane frowned. “I’m sorry, I’m just nervous.”
Of the photo. Of you figuring out I’m throbbing under my cage. Of what the future means for me, no matter where I end up after this. Of it all.
“Nothing to be nervous about, sweet girl,” Ilya continued to coo, moving his face down a little to rub his nose against hers.
It would have been nice if it had helped with any of the problems, but it didn’t. It might have just made them worse.
Shane bit his lip and looked away from those dashing eyes to the camera. It was already filming and everything. Could this get any more humiliating for him?
“Let’s just get it done with,” Shane said, shaking his arms out to try to regulate some of his emotions.
“Okay,” Ilya agreed, the one who wanted the photos after all.
Ilya started by pulling Shane back to him, holding her by the waist and pulling her close to his chest, diagonal to the camera. Shane’s hands went to Ilya’s chest, lying flat on his pecks without even needing to be told.
“Look at me,” Ilya mumbled, making Shane look up for the perfect photo, only needing to hold it a few seconds. “Perfect.”
“Is that it?” Shane asked, hopeful they could rush through it all. He got what he wanted, didn’t he? Why drag it out?
“We need to take more.”
“Why?”
“For variety!” Ilya explained. “Besides, maybe we want some photos for ourselves, yes?”
Ilya’s eyebrows moved, and Shane’s own eyebrows bunched in confusion. What did he mean by that? But then it was answered when his hands moved from his waist to grab two huge fistfuls of Shane’s ass, all in frame for anyone to see who found this video or future screengrabs.
“Ilya…”
“What?” He played dumb before he leaned over for her lips, kissing them gently as he pulled her impossibly closer by the ass.
Shane moaned into it a bit, unable to stop himself, even following his lips when he pulled back, wishing the bit of spit that kept them together would be enough.
Ilya smiled, not for the sake of the photos, but for the reality that was happening before him. Shane had to notice too, and surely wasn’t happy with it. But what could he do? Throw a fit now? No. Besides, maybe he’d kiss her again. Then maybe it’d be worth it.
The next photo was one where Shane stood in front of Ilya, hands coming up to rest on Ilya’s arm, which draped over her waist. The view of the ring was perfect, and the lighting made it sparkle.
Once the PG-rated one was done, Ilya couldn’t help but grab at her tits, pressing them even further together, so strongly that Shane thought he might just lift her up from the ground by them. Shane didn’t need to be asked, just simply titled her head back for another kiss.
Some more poses went on, some nice and some a bit more risky, but never crossing a line. Shane did as she was told, not wanting to drag it out, very aware of how she was feeling in her stuffed up core and caged up dick.
For the last photo, Ilya wanted to dip Shane and kiss the hell out of her. It sounded hot, sure, but Shane had never been dipped before, and the nerves came back for the sake of falling this time; of all things.
“I got you, Shayna,” Ilya promised her. “Trust me.”
Those words…. Shane wished Ilya would never say them. Nothing made her more flustered than processing them and having to make a decision, even in her own head, whether or not she did. She didn’t want to, of course not. But did she think he’d drop her? No. Not for a second. Not if he had a say in it.
So she went through with it, letting herself get dipped, even letting out a small squealing sound when she felt her stomach drop with the fast motions. Her one arm came over and around his neck for leverage to hold on by, and the other hand went up by his cheek, able to show off the ring as she knew she should do. When he moved to meet her in the middle for a kiss, it was so good, she almost forgot they were doing this for a purpose.
“Okay, that should be good,” Ilya said, standing her back up and walking away like it was nothing.
Shane’s mouth hung open. “What?”
Ilya looked at Shane, confused. That’s when Shane remembered this was a photoshoot, not some sort of foreplay.
“Nothing,” Shane quickly brushed it off. “Absolutely nothing.”
Ilya let it go, moving to grab his phone right off the tripod and get to screengrabbing the photos from it. He moved to the chair in the room, sitting down in it, and getting comfortable. Shane looked over from where he still stood, feeling a lot like a discarded little toy for his pleasure before he patted his lap for her to join, not even looking up to do so.
Shane was more than happy with it, even if it might have insulted him another time. He couldn’t help it. The attention felt just as good as the idea of himself dolled up like this. He sat down on Ilya’s lap and got snuggled up close to his chest, looking over at the photos as Ilya processed them.
The photos turned out well. Not only did Ilya look amazing, which he seemed to do in every photo ever taken of him, but she looked pretty good too, for a girl, at least.
Her face heated up almost as much as the lower half of her as she looked through them with him, hopeful the little adjustments that she made on his lap didn’t make her arousal too obvious.
When Ilya decided on a photo, he brought it over to his Instagram. Polsting was more than picking a photo, though; you needed a caption. And this one? This one needed a very important caption.
Shane was gonna speak up, but then decided it was so much easier not to. To let Ilya make all the choices. He was always going to anyway, so why waste the energy? He stayed snuggled in with his neck craned over to read.
By the time Ilya had written up a simple post, Shane was able to read the whole thing.
Right under the photo read: So many things have already changed this year, but my favorite change was getting to call you my wife. I love you forever, @ShaneHollander24 💕
Shane wasn’t sure if Ilya wanted a response from him, so he just hummed and hoped that would be enough for him to post and get this over with. A few seconds later, he did just that.
“There,” He smiled, looking down at Shane and putting his phone away. “Now the whole world knows you are mine, forever.”
Shane gave a nervous smile, feeling a whole new swirl in his stomach as he realized this was real. It wasn’t just playing dress up and getting kisses in the safety of their room. It wasn’t just the thrill of the kink, but the terrifying reality that there was no going back now.
He didn’t wanna think about it, wanted it all to go away before he could spiral into a full-on panic attack. Sure, it felt inevitable he’d panic over it soon, but right now? Maybe Ilya could just kiss him again. Hadn’t he mentioned fucking her if she was a good girl? Hadn’t she been good, even in the face of something terrifying?
Shane looked at Ilya and didn’t even need to say anything. He could see it in her eyes. She wanted to go back to that soft and floaty place again. Maybe even needed to in order to survive such an intense day. And it wasn’t even half past noon yet…
It felt a bit weird to be taking her out of her head, though, when in his own, he was so ecstatic. He had a wife, and he didn’t have to hide her anymore. Not her, or their life, or the future they had to come.
Everyone knew what she was. She was his. And Shane Holalnder? Well, frankly, there was no Shane Hollander anymore. Just his pretty little wife.
Notes:
Yes, Shane, Ilya will give you the dick, you were a very very good girl for him :)
What will people think about the post? Will Shane get to see? And if he does, will he be able to starve off that panic attack further?
Balancing Shane's kink vs. repression vs. not-worth-the-risk vs panic was HARD. If you think i did it okay, do me a favor and lmk, it would help my anixiety lmaoo
Hope this ate :) see you soon! love ya!
Chapter 50
Notes:
I made a lot of people not so happy with the last chapter, and for those who wanted to like this story, I am sorry. But I can’t please everyone, and I have to commit to my vision. For those who are still here and still enjoying, including having a twisted little mind of your own, know you’re very appreciated by me, and I cannot be more thankful to have your love and support through this story :)
Speaking of writing what I want, I'm worried even if it was needed and what i wanted, that this chapter is flop core. RIP me if it is. If not then yay and i hope you enjoy!
This is chapter 50 btw! halfway to 100! :) If you're here, you're the coolest person everrrr
If you're ready to match my freak, please continue the story my lovlies :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ilya had done what any good husband would have done and given his girl what she needed, yet again, twice in the same name. Not just the ability to go down where things weren’t so scary, but filled her to the brim with even more cum that he could stop up again with the dildo.
She had been so good, so sweet, and boy, was she as flexible as ever. She didn’t talk much, but the noises she made made up for it, until she was practically drooling, lying out, like a princess underneath him.
Her dress, panties, and hair clip were all thrown on the floor somewhere, so Ilya didn’t bother to try to put them back on her. She’d be more comfortable in bed without them anyway. He even left the collar off for now, too, as she snuggled into the bed, digging herself deeper and deeper and deeper until she was nothing again.
She whined when he pulled away, but he couldn’t help it. His phone had been ringing with notifications since he first pushed her down in the bed. Both of the phones were actually, and he needed to check them both.
“I’ll be back,” Ilya said, whispering, as if not to stir her too much and bring her back into the real world.
Ilya grabbed a tissue from the bedside table and wiped the sticky lip gloss she’d left on his neck before grabbing his underwear and pulling them back on as well.
He figured he could leave her here, in her own little world. It might even be preferable to be alone and just be. He could see the way she curled against a pillow, moving her body up and down a little bit, as if to try to make the dildo in her move.
Silly, sweet girl. Didn’t she know she had hands she could use? Or was she just smart enough to know Ilya wouldn’t like to see her be so naughty? Either way… absolutely precious.
He’d hate to leave her, but the risk that came with her being around when he checked the phones was too high. If she asked him, or saw over his shoulder, or anything that could trigger her, he’d have one bratty girl on his hands. Or worse, the version of his girl that reminded him of his mother.
He picked up the phones, still buzzing every few seconds with notifcations and walked out of the room, locking the door, even if he was pretty certain she was too busy with whatever she was trying to do to even think of escaping right now. She had already escaped in her mind for the time being; there was no real need!
Ilya didn’t just go outside the door, but all the way down the stairs so he could sit on the couch and deal with everything as best as he could. He didn’t imagine he’d be responding to much, if anything at all, after all, what was there to say? It was their business, and they could share as much or as little as they liked. For the time being, the less was the better.
He opened up his Instagram and instantly saw a ton of engagement. More than he’d gotten before, even when he’d gone and won the cup for Boston!
He skimmed through it and saw a mix of things. There was the bad, which was to be expected in the hockey world, or simply just the flawed regular world they lived in, and then there were the good, supportive things that lightened the blow. More than anything, though, was the shock and confusion. Who could blame them? He’d even shocked himself when he came up with the idea all that time ago.
There were no statements from the hockey world, and he figured as much, especially this early. He’d basically set their PR team’s office on fire with an announcement like this. Still, he didn’t regret it.
The most notable comments on the post were from David and Yuna. He imagined that, at the very least, Yuna would want to make a post of her own sometime soon to show their support, but she was so particular that she probably couldn’t make it this quickly. Just learned they were married a few hours ago, didn’t know they were gonna go public with it this soon either.
He could imagine the type of thing a loving and supportive family might post about their newly out daughter, not because he had a family like that of his own, but because he wanted to build one with Shane.
She’d probably post some cute baby photo of Shane, one of the ones that didn’t scream boy or girl, but just cute baby. She sure as heck loved to post those, even on regular days. Then she’d probably caption it with something sweet and loving, maybe even share a sentiment of care towards Rozanov, too.
Ilya smiled at the thought of it, and also at the comments that had been left under their post.
YunaHollander: So proud of my daughter for being brave enough to be herself, and so thankful she found someone like Ilya to love her for it.
David Hollander: Just as pretty as her mom is. Congratulations, you two! We love you!
Ilya wasn’t sure he was going to show Shane anything from the media, but those messages made him question if maybe he should make an exception. They were so nice and supportive after all. Would it help or hurt her to see them? He still wasn’t sure.
All he knew was that he wanted to protect her from everything he could. He was her husband, her man, and he was going to be everything she needed and deserved from a man.
He opened Twitter to see if anything was going on over there, and boy, was it ever. Shane Hollander was trending. Something he’d surely need to hide from Shane, because whether good or bad, it was a lot of attention on her. And besides, even when Ilya thought something was undoubtedly good, Shane could always twist it and make it bad somehow.
Before he could go and try to find the top posts on the matter, surely from some celebrity gossip accounts, he got a notification that piqued his interest on the other phone he had. Shane’s phone.
He picked it up and clicked on the notification.
Hayden: WTF is this??
Hayden: Are you serious right now??
Hayden: Shane
Ilya sighed in annoyance as he leaned back on the couch further and tried to figure out how he wanted to respond. As Shane of course. As he’d been doing since he’d taken Shane, of course. He’d tried to tell Hayden he wanted some time, but he was persistent in his worry, so he had to give him something. Even if it was limited. He should have expected this.
Shane: What?
Hayden: You know what
Hayden: You got married?!
Hayden: That’s crazy enough, let alone the fact it’s to fucking ROZANOV
Ilya couldn’t help but laugh a bit at the way Hayden Pike said his name like he was some huge enemy. He was assuming Pike knew who Shane killed, but also figured this stemmed from their hockey rivalry, too. A simple man.
Shane: He loves me
Simple and true.
Hayden: WTF???
Hayden: And why are you dressed like some sort of girl
Hayden: Is this for real??
Shane: Yes
Shane: If that’s going to be hard for you to accept, maybe we need to just take a step back from talking right now
The less they had to talk, the better. Why not use this as an excuse? It’s not like he was being unreasonable with his shock, but it didn’t mean he had to put up with it for Shane’s sake.
Hayden: What?
Hayden: No! I wanna talk!
Hayden: This is crazy, you have to get why I’m a bit shocked right now, Shane!
Hayden: Shane?
Hayden: Shane!
Ilya clicked the phone closed after the 15th best player on the metros started to beg for a response he knew he wouldn’t give him. Maybe one day he would, or perhaps one day he’d even trust Shane enough to do it himself. But right now? He had enough to deal with beyond Hayden fucking Pike’s little freak out.
He had better things to do right now. Like making a nice lunch for his wife and getting to feed it to her by hand in the warm bed they shared. Maybe she’d still be all soft and subby, lick the fruit juice off his hands, and basically pur into his side while he ate.
Yeah, he wanted that. And nothing was going to stop him from doing that. Nothing was going to stop him from doing anything now that there was nothing to hide. At least beyond the fact that Shane wasn’t always a willing participant in their marriage and life.
He’d go and wash the fruit right away!
—--
Meanwhile, upstairs, Shane was stirring from his stupor of submission and tiredness. She stretched her arms out and came to a front in her mind.
She could either start to worry, or she could stay in that dreamy, floaty place a bit longer and ignore it.
The part of himself that didn’t wanna give in wanted to freak out, wanted to scream and cry and throw a fit until his lungs bled, and Ilya had no choice but to let him go, just to not go deaf.
But the part of him who’d been through so much, not just since he’d been there, but that day? That part wanted to stay in the little bubble a bit longer and feel okay ignoring everything.
He imagined Ilya would be back soon, maybe even with some lunch. He was starting to see the patterns that Ilya made, all to make him feel at home and secure. He was pretty hungry, so he could hope so.
In the meantime, she needed a light distraction to help her continue to feel safe. She looked around and found the TV remote was still on the nightstand. Perfect!
She picked it up and turned on the TV, changing it over to the sports news section. That was one thing that never changed between the old him and the new her; she loved her sports and her sports news.
What she wasn’t expecting was to see herself on the screen.
She dropped the remote, unable to move, frozen still as she tried to take in what she was seeing and hearing. Along the bottom of the screen was a big headline that read: WHAT'S GOING ON WITH SHANE HOLLANDER?
Shane sat there and listened to them discuss just that. First, with the leave of absence he took, then with the post today. They pulled out all the stops in decoding it, from talking about the accident, to talking about the post, even mentioning that his parents had said something.
Shane was oblivious to whatever the world was saying… at least until now. It was a good two hours while it lasted, he supposed, but now? It was the opposite of what he wanted, what he tried to keep away from him in the name of his sanity.
He was finally unable to take it when an actual, lie newcaster from the real world started to use She/Her pronouns for herself- for himself, dammit!
This wasn’t some joke or game anymore. It was real. Really real. And it wasn’t the kind of thing Ilya could take back, no, he’d pushed far, and now he feared he might have just pushed Shane right over the edge.
Shane’s whole body was shaking as he picked the remote back up and shut off the TV, not caring if it ever turned back on again. His breathing picked up, and he felt like he was dying.
A panic attack.
He didn’t even notice when Ilya walked into the room with their lunch, stopping at the door in distress.
“What happened, baby?” He asked, coming closer, slowly.
Before he could even get to the bed, though, Shane felt he had to do something to show how he was feeling. Something just as real as everything else and not just in his head. He took the remote and threw it at Ilya, cursing in his head when he dodged it and didn’t even look mad, just more worried.
Shane’s sobs sprouted even louder, and he cried gutturally, not leaving anything behind. Who did he need to be brave for anyway? He wasn’t brave. He was fucked.
When Ilya came up to him and wrapped his arms around him, whispering sweet nothings to try and get her to calm down, Shane wasn’t sure he’d ever be able to calm down again. And he knew for sure, that side of him who didn’t want Ilya to win? That side was right all along.
Notes:
Is he wanted? No. Is Shane mad? yes. Is Ilya still gonna be there for her? OFC! Through bad and good, that's what being married is about!!
What do we think is gonna happen now that Shane got a lil wakeup call on how big this all is? I think he always knew but had to see it to believe it. Poor baby!! Again, to all of you who love it, ty for matching my freak and being here for it. It's the perfect justifcation for writing it!
Also we "saw" hayden. Dun dun dun!!!! Ilya has no time for Pike, but that doesn't mean we'll never see him again! And when we do will it go well? Or will it be a distater? I have decided i'll eventually have you vote on whether or not you want Shane to have Hayden in his life, but we're a while from that still. Afterall this story is long af (help, i really do hope thats a good thing for someone and not just annoying)
I need to do some organizing in my outline doc, with new ideas and stuff, it just needs it! But we're coming up on (possibly next chapter!) a dream/nighmare Shane is gonna have! Gonna eat sooooo much if you're my kinda reader! :) Can't wait either way!!
See you soon, and don't forget, comments are my love language!
Chapter 51
Notes:
Welcome back to the story that you love to hate, or hate to love! :)
This chapter is all in italics and that is because it is a DREAM!! Or nightmare depending on how you view it.
For those of you who love evil Ilya and wifey Shane, this might be your favorite chapter. For those of you who don't, remember, at least for the time being, it's just a dream!!
Dreams are so fun because you can do like anything you want with them and i have a few planned for this fic. This one is mostly to scare Shane, especially after the chaos that was the annoucment.
Enjoy :) i know i did! (ahhh im lowkey nervous for you to readddd)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane hadn’t been in an arena in a long time, so it was almost like a whole new magical experience when he walked into the arena for Ilya’s game. In a way, it reminded her of when she was a child and went to see her first hockey game with her dad, because while it was far from her first, a lot had changed since then.
It was the first game since she married Ilya. It was the first game since she stopped playing hockey herself. It was the first game she attended as a girl! Sure to be the first of many as long as she stayed being the supportive wife she loved to be.
Ilya had been so sweet, despite everyone else on his team being down in the locker room getting ready for the final game for the cup against the Metros, he came up to see Shane to her seat like a true gentleman. Her man. Her perfect, perfect man.
Ilya had offered to get her a spot with the other wags in a box, but no, Shane didn’t know them well enough. At least not yet. She wanted real seats, right at the front, so she could see her husband dominate everyone like some sort of incredible alpha male. It would drive her crazy in the best way, she knew it, and she couldn’t wait to be his biggest fan in the flesh for once.
He deserved that. A huge fan in the front row, right by the glass cheering him on. A wife who blew him kisses as he skated by. Everything he ever wanted, from her and even not from her, he deserved. Including the cup. He had to win it tonight; there was no other option. Shane just knew it.
“Baby, you didn’t have to walk me to my seat, I’m sure I could have found it,” Shane told him, secretly really happy he insisted on it, loving the extra time she could see him.
Ilya held her hand in his, maneuvering around anyone who got in the way. His sweet girl. She was so cute, but so ditzy sometimes. He just wanted to make sure she was safe and secure where she wanted to be. This was his first time taking her to a game after all, and he wanted no issues.
It took a while, but he trusted her. Just like he knew he would be able to once she saw things his way.
“Of course I did, baby,” Ilya said back, head held high as he looked back at his wife, trying to keep up with him in her heels.
She looked absolutely incredible. She’d asked him what he wanted her to wear to the game, and his only request was that his girl wear his name on her back like any good WAG would. He couldn’t have imagined that she’d steal one of his jerseys and show up wearing only the jersey.
The outfit was simple, but incredibly hot. She had the oversized jersey on, like a dress, hitting right at her upper, plump, gorgeous thighs. Then, right below it at her knees, she wore her knee-high boots again. She was sex personified, and she was all his down to the name on her back.
She held his hand like a good little girl and continued through the crowd, air flying up her jersey and tickling the skin of her ass that hung out of her tight little panties.
“You’re the sweetest, Ily,” She gushed to him like he was her whole world. She was so happy and honored to have him, let alone to be here on such an important night of his. “I can’t wait to see you score some goals and take home the cup.”
Ilya smiled, warm and inviting. “I will score them for you, my love.”
Shane gasped, imagining Ilya playing hard and rough on the ice, sweat dripping down his brow as he overpowered everyone else to score a goal. Not just for the team, but to show off for her like some sort of mate i the wild. God, she could almost hear him growl in her mind when she pictured it.
“Stop, baby,” Shane blushed. “You’re making me horny.”
Ilya just laughed, very fondly, as he stopped to kiss his girl. “Sweetheart, you are always horny.”
Shane blushed an even deeper shade of crimson. She was always horny. She couldn’t help it. Between the meds and the fact that her husband was the sexiest man alive, it was just inevitable.
She watched him wink at her, and almost went weak in the knees before he was pulling her along again. She always got so distracted by how handsome and charming he was; it was a good thing he could always be there to ground her.
While walking to her seat, she heard a few people point or whisper about her, and it made her a bit self-conscious, but she tried not to assume the worst. Ilya always said the world could be mean, but we didn’t need to borrow trouble just because we assumed that. He was so smart, too. God, what wasn’t he?
It didn’t take too long to get Shane to her seat. It wasn’t Ilya’s seats he was given, no, he got her the seat she wanted and deserved, right at the front. There was no cost too much for her, and he was able to just give his own seats to people on the team who had extra guests coming to see them try and win the motherfucking Stanley Cup.
Ilya was so proud to have his shining star here to see him play. Wanted everyone to know that he might do a lot on the ice, but he did it for her. In the end, it was all about her.
“Do you need anything else before I go back to locker room?” Ilya asked her, watching as she crossed her legs in her seat and got comfortable.
“Hmmm,” Shane thought for a second before craning her neck up at him. “Some extra kisses?”
Oh fuck, she was adorable. How could he say no to that?
Ilya bent down, bracing himself on the armrests to give his girl some nice, long, sweet kisses that could hold her over for the game. Her mouth tasted like mint, and her lips tasted like cherry lip gloss. He wanted to devour her, but he knew there was a right time and place. Like tonight, after he’s won his second cup, and she can show him just how proud she is of him with her dirty hands and her even dirtier mouth.
“Okay, baby,” He pulled away from her, hearing her whine as she tried to follow his lips. “I would love to stay here and kiss you forever-”
“So do it!”
“I can’t, малышка, I have game to play,” Ilya told her, sympathetic as he saw her pouting.
“Fine…” She sighed.
She loved watching hockey. That never changed. And ever since she stopped playing herself, her favorite thing in the world was to see her husband play for both of them. This was her first time seeing it in person from the stands! She should be so happy, and she was, but she was also greedy. She wanted infinite kisses.
“Here,” Ilya reached into his back pocket and pulled out his wallet, handing her some money. “In case you get hungry or thirsty.”
Shane’s eyes sparkled as he looked back up at him in thanks. He was so thoughtful, giving her some money in case she needed something. He usually handled all their money, so when he gave her some, it was like an act of love and trist like no other, even if it was only a twenty. Shane didn’t need money; she needed love and a man who could take care of her.
“Thanks, daddy,” She said, careful to notice nobody was in earshot to hear her.
Ilya blew her a kiss that she was quick to catch before he made his way back up the stairs so he could get back to the locker room and get ready for one of the most important games of his career.
A little while later, the teams were out for the pre-game skate, and everyone was flooding to make sure they were in their seats before the start of the game. Shane hadn’t even gotten out of hers, far too enamored by watching Ilya skate around on the ice like some sort of god.
Suddenly, the seat next to her was filled. She was happy to see it was another Boston fan, not wearing a jersey, but some sort of sweatshirt they sold in the arena.
She was so excited, she was buzzing. She couldn’t help it. She had to lean over to the blonde woman and brag.
“That’s my man,” Shane gushed as she pointed over to Ilya, up against the board, drinking from his water bottle.
The woman just kindly nodded, but Shane’s own expression never faded, simply turning to wave at Ilya now, happy and practically bouncing in her seat when he waved back at her.
God, she was so wet for him already, and he’d hardly even done anything. How was she gonna make it through the whole game? Maybe they could win it fast, and then he could take her home and fill her up with his cum until it leaked out of her ears, leaving her fucked out and braindead. She liked the idea of that.
She sat, hands on her knees, ready to watch some good hockey. Sure, she was rooting against her old team, and that felt a little weird. But her team was always going to be whatever team Ilya was on. After all, their marriage made it clear they were a team of their own. Til the end of time. Ride of die. No doubt about it.
—-----
The game was a great game…. If you were a Boston fan.
The whole team was on fire, but especially Ilya. He liked to say it was half skill and half because his heart was in the stands cheering him on. His team didn’t care what he called it though; they just wanted him to bring them a victory.
And he did.
Before long, the game was over. 4-0, Boston’s win. Shane was shot up out of her seat in seconds, nearly dropping her purse with all her makeup on the floor at her feet while she did, clapping and cheering for her man and his team. The winners of that season’s Stanley Cup!
One tradition was that the winning team could have their families and friends come onto the ice and celebrate with them. Shane wasn’t going to miss that, as if she could keep herself away from Ilya a second longer if she tried. Nobody would have been able to stop her, but luckily, nobody was trying to.
She got up out of her seat, fixing her hair a bit, wanting to look pretty for her man, and made her way to where she could safely enter the ice. The carpet was rolled out, and she was one of the first ones running on it to get to Ilya, glad she’d gotten better at walking in heels over the last few months.
“Shayna!” Ilya called, all sweat and smiles as he held his arms out for his baby girl. There was nobody he’d rather celebrate with than his girl. His family. The one thing he almost lost for good but now had back and better than ever, all because of Shane and how amazing she’d become for him.
“Ily, baby!” Shane cried back, jumping into his arms, hearing as he groaned a little bit, sore in the muscles. He didn’t care, though; he had his princess in his arms, and she was only holding him tighter and tighter.
Shane started to press kisses all over Ilya’s face as people buzzed around them, and the arena erupted with mad and happy fans. Shane couldn’t feel their eyes, just Ilya’s lips.
The cameras moved over to the happy couple, putting them on the TV and the Jumbotron as Shane climbed him like a tree, her sweet, bright pink panties peaking out for the world to see under her makeshift dress.
She was happily oblivious, at least until she heard someone call her name behind her.
“Hey, Shane!”
She knew that voice… she knew it well. It belonged to her best friend and former teammate, Hayden Pike.
Ilya put her down when he saw her trying to twist herself around to see him. When she got down, she saw it wasn’t just him, but some other teammates too. Hayden, JJ, and even Comeu.
Why did they skate over here? It wasn’t usual for the losing team to do that. Unless… were they mad? And at whom? Ilya…or Shane? Considering their tone and the fact that they called for Shane, told her it was probably about her.
She was instantly nervous. She hadn’t seen or talked to them since she’d been kidnapped- no, saved- by Ilya. Good thing she had her man there by her side to hold her and protect her if things got too bad.
Shane frowned, “Yeah?”
“Why is your disgraced face on this ice?” Comeu yelled, not trying to lighten things the smallest bit.
Shane’s frown grew deeper. “Well…I-”
“So you could come out here and suck your man’s dick?”
Shane wasn’t sure why that was supposed to be an insult, but it was hurled like one.
“I just wanted to celebrate with my husband….”
Shane looked so fragile and innocent, it almost looked like someone was trying to kick a puppy with this exchange.
“Come on, Shane,” JJ piped up. “You abandon us to be with this loser, and you have the audacity to celebrate when he beats us?”
“JJ…It’s not like that.”
“It sure looks like it!” He crossed his arms, like a man betrayed.
“Hayden… tell me you know it’s not like that, I love you guys, but this is my husband! The love of my life! The-”
“The enemy,” Hayden said, ice cold.
Shane’s mouth fell open. “How can someone who loves me be an enemy?”
“How can you go from being the league's best hockey player to a fucking tranny?” Comeu spoke in his place.
Shane felt the air in her lungs slip out, not expecting something so vile. She was happy. Why did they care? Why did they think she owed them someone who she wasn’t anymore?
She expected something like that from Comeu, but then JJ and Hayden nodded their heads in agreement. It was like a gut punch to her core. She didn’t ask for this. She just wanted to be Ilya’s sweet, dumb little wife who made him smile and cum. Now she was, what? Some sort of villain for that?
Before she could even say something else, the crowd’s white noise became a focused one, where all of them chanted together. Loud ‘Boo’s’ filled the air until it was all she could hear or feel.
She let go of Ilya, just to cover her ears, but then instantly regretted not having the comfort. When she reached for it again, it was gone. And all that was left was mass ridicule.
“You guys!” She tried to call over the crowds. “It’s still me! It’s still Shane!”
It fell on deaf ears.
She’d come so far. Been so good for Ilya. And then there was the whole other side to it all that said she was bad for it? She couldn’t handle that. It felt like nothing she did was right.
“Stop it!” Shane cried, kneeling on the ice, making herself small to try to escape it. “Stop it! It’s not fair! You can’t do this to me!”
Notes:
Oh but baby girl I fear Ilya is trying to do exactly that to you... at least the good parts on his end.
Shane is gonna be freaked the fuck out when he wakes up next chapter. Not just at the dream's contents, but the fact that he was a willing happy participant in the dream. OFC dreams don't have to mean you secrelty want it, but will Shane being able to reason that without freaking out or getting a whole new wave of detrmination and anger?? :)
Angry Shane coming right up. I know some people asked for it, and it was always planned a lil here, but gonna expand it ofc, and ofc theres also some planned in the future. But that comes with mean dom Ilya, the brat tamer. You've been warned!! :)
I can't lie i was super hype to write this and i hope it made you as happy as me but idk!! Was def fun to write no matter what tho. It's like a sneak peek!! ;) maybe
Comments are nom nom nom, tyia if you give me one
Hope you enjoyed the meal, and have a nice day/night!! See you next time :D
Chapter 52
Notes:
Hellooooo, i am alive
Sorry for the lack of update last night, it was not on purpose. My head was hurting again, so i laid down for what was meant to be a SMALL nap and just never woke up lmaoo
But i am going to be nice, and as an apology (even though you say you don't need one) give you TWO updates today! :D
One right now, and one at normal time yay!!! If you don't get to read this until later, then it'll be a double reading too which is cool. TBH idk how many people will be able to read this rn, but it's here either way!!
This is post-Shane's dream! So we see his reaction!
Enjoy!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ilya usually woke up peacefully, next to his sleeping wife, with the soft light of the morning tickling his eyelids. It was always warm, even in the winter months, and definitely cozy.
But this morning? He woke up with someone elbowing him in the face.
Shane.
“What the fuck…” He mumbled, already pissed off as his hands went up to his nose to try and see if he was bleeding now. It hurt like a bitch!
He should have expected Shane to still be upset after the panic attack and the distance he put between them the night before. But he didn’t predict Shane waking him up with an elbow to the face. Maybe that was his fault for not seeing through, considering his girl was usually a fighter when all else faded away.
“Stop it!” Shane’s voice cried out, making Ilya open his eyes in a squint, looking over to where Shane laid in confusion.
“Stop what?” Ilya asked as he watched Shane turn quickly in her place on the mattress to his left.
Shane didn’t answer, though, nor look at him, nor had she even given him a sign that he was engaging with him. That’s when Ilya realized she wasn’t. She was still asleep.
Ilya scooted up closer to Shane, ignoring the throbbing in his nose, as he placed a hand on Shane’s shoulder, trying to peel him away from himself enough to face him.
“Shane?” He called out lightly, trying to get him out of whatever dream was making him act so erratically in a calm manner.
Shane’s body turned towards Ilya, lying on his back, eyes still clearly closed. His freckles were all bunched up in the way he scrunched his face, clearly in distress.
His poor baby.
“Stop it! It’s not fair! You can’t do this to me!” Shane cried.
Ilya frowned. He couldn’t understand what he was talking about, but it was fair to say nobody would. He was dreaming. There was no telling what could be going on in his mind right now. All Ilya knew was that he wanted to help take her out of it.
“Shhh,” Ilya rubbed his sternum for him, coaxing him out of dreamland. “Shane, nobody is gonna make you do anything, okay? Come back to me.”
One more nose scrunch, one that looked confused- like she could hear Ilya’s pleas- and Shane’s eyes were opening in fear. He gasped, sitting upright and almost headbutting Ilya in his already-hurt nose as he did.
“Shane, is okay, is just a dream….” Ilya told him, watching as he came back to Earth.
Shane was able to register what Ilya said as his chest heaved for more air, but it didn’t help. Because maybe the exact acts that happened were just a dream, but the thing that stirred them to life? Those were real.
Less than 24 hours ago, Ilya Rozanov had dressed him up like a little housewife and posted that he was his wife for the whole world to see. Without any doubts or questions. At least not that he saw, considering Ilya was happy as a clam about it all up until his panic attack.
Thinking back on the panic attack, what caused it, made him visibly flinch. He heard the reporters talk about him all the time throughout his career. But never in a million years did he think they’d be talking about him in this regard. Calling him Ilya’s wife, using she/her pronouns, falling into the delusional reality that was Ilya’s mind.
The fact that reality was starting to blur was terrifying. The more it blurred, the less it was all in Ilya’s head. And then what? Would he be the only one to go against it? Would it make him the delusional one for not going along with it? He didn’t wanna know. He just wanted it all to stop.
Could he do that? Could he panic so much that the world literally stopped spinning and time ceased to exist? It felt unlikely, but if ever there was a time.
“Shane,” Ilya put his hand on his shoulder, making Shane flinch again.
“Stop!” Shane said, pushing him off like he was poison. He was. “Don’t fucking touch me!”
“Shane,” Ilya’s voice sounded like a warning.
“No!” Shane cried back, not caring at this point as he stumbled messily out of the bed, like that was poison too now. “Don’t fucking touch me! Don’t touch me, don’t talk to me! Leave me alone!”
Shane wasn’t scared right now. Not of Ilya at least. The main fear he had was what had happened in the dream. What he’d been in the dream. All of it. Ilya wasn’t scarier than that. Not for a second, and certainly not while he was being reckless.
What could he really do that was worse than what he’d done?
Shane looked at Ilya, still in the bed, like he was daring Ilya to do something about his hatred. He couldn’t, not really. The last right Shane seemed to have was the right to at least hate it all. But Ilya didn’t do anything; he just laid back down.
Shane was confused.
“I’m going to go back to sleep for a little bit,” Ilya told him. “I have headache.”
Definitely from when Shane elbowed him in the face.
Shane huffed. Good. Suffering was what he deserved. He wasn’t going to get any sympathy from Shane, that was for sure.
The first thing he noticed after basking in the pure silence of the room was that his face was all sticky from tearstains that never got washed away. He wanted those off. Luckily, he wasn’t still chained to the bed and had access to the bathroom. He could do that, no problem.
He made his way to the bathroom and splashed some water on his face before actually choosing to wash his face properly. The facewash at his sink was some girly shit, but it smelled pretty neutral, so at least there was that. The last thing he needed was to end up back in a panic over a single smell. How pathetic would that be?
Washing his face made him feel a little better. On the outside.
When he walked out of the bathroom again, it was just as quiet as before. Ilya was a lump in the bed, and the room was as they’d left it yesterday.
One thing that didn’t slip his mind, though, unlike far too many times before, was when his eyes landed on the door to the hallway.
Any chance it was unlocked? He had no clue. But he wasn’t going to just not check, no matter how unlikely it was. Maybe he’d get lucky.
He walked over, looking behind him every so often to make sure Ilya wasn’t still up and watching. When he got to the door, it was nerve-wracking. So much power for such a simple doorknob. This was the moment he got away. At least he could hope it would be.
Sure, the idea of what the fuck he’d do once he escaped was scary too, but that wasn’t going to stop him. Ilya couldn’t win. Things couldn’t become what they were in his dream. Even if it meant disappearing forever, it’d be better than that.
Shane’s hand reached up to the knob and twisted.
Locked.
Dammit. Not surprising, but definitely disappointing.
For the hell of it, he tried to tug at it more. It made some noise, but it still didn’t budge. He checked to make sure Ilya wasn’t woken by the noise, but saw nothing had changed.
Meanwhile, Ilya was lying there, still awake, and definitely aware of what was happening….
“Fuck…” Shane let out as he gave up on the doorknob.
He’d try again, and again, and again, until he got it. There’d be no more forgetting about it. There was no room for that in his escape plan.
Shane leaned against the door and slid down it, already on a rollercoaster of a day at 7 in the morning.
He thought back on the dream, shivering as he did, unable not to. It wasn’t just a dream; it was a nightmare. It was terrifying, at least when framed as reality for a moment.
Shane was all dolled up and paraded around the arena like some sort of WAG. Then placed in a seat and given more kisses than he was given money, which, by the way, was completely insulting! Shane had his own money; he didn’t need some sugar daddy to dish out a mere 20 dollars for snacks he didn’t even want!
He remembered being horny the whole dream, which made his face fill with blood. Maybe that one was more real than fake, but he still hated it. He didn’t ask to be so horny all the time. And once he escaped, he wouldn’t be.
Shane remembered bragging about Ilya, as if he were something worthy of bragging about. He should have told that woman in the seat next to her that that man on the ice was a menace, and that she should run far, far away before he targeted her next.
He remembered rushing onto the ice and jumping into his arms. Hugging him and kissing him; he was so fucking proud. Right now, though, he was just bitter. He didn’t have his own cup, but not because he wasn’t good enough to, but because he wasn’t allowed to play! Maybe never would be, regardless of what happened.
Could the MLH really go from having someone being reported on their news station as a lovely little wife to being back on the ice and winning the Stanley Cup for their team? They’d probably rather die, bunch of bigots.
Shane wished that if the world could know one thing, it was that he was forced. He didn’t wanna abandon his team, not for this, not for anything!
But even dream-people thought he’d done just that. That he needed to go off and play wifey for Ilya so bad that he would do anything. That the dick was so good that hockey came second to it. Ugh! Just because it was really good didn’t mean all that! Hell, he’d trade that dick for some pants even!
Shane was miserable, sitting there with nothing to do but think about the dream.
The thing that got to him the most in the dream, though, wasn’t even what happened, but how it happened.
Shane was happy! He felt safe and loved and happy to be there, just as she was. She loved it! There was no question about it; she had fallen for Ilya and everything he wanted for them.
Real Shane couldn’t relate. And he wouldn’t let himself relate. Even if that mindset had felt kinda freeing compared to how complex things got when he actually had to think things for himself. Emotions were complex, but being Ilya’s was the opposite.
He could want that without wanting to be Ilyas, bimbo, couldn’t he? Or at least be envious of it without giving in to it. There had to be another way to feel good again without giving Ilya everything he wanted at his own expense.
He looked over at the TV and wondered if they’d still be talking about him. About Rozanov. About this.
Maybe the MLH had made a statement. That would be newsworthy. That his team, Ilya’s team, and even other players would be noteworthy.
Would they be good or bad?
The dream told him they’d be bad. That everyone would see him as some traitor tranny without any worth to them now that he was all Ilya’s. He wanted to think better of his team, but there was a reason he’d never come out as gay to them. If they couldn’t stand to not be homophobic, it was unlikely they’d suddenly be all happy to support trans people (since, technically, Shane had to say he was now, at least to the world).
Hayden was always different. He was his best friend. A brother to him, almost. He’d taken him under his wings, quirks and all, and loved him beyond what he could do for their team.
Hayden had to have seen this. Had to be wondering what the fuck was going on. But was it in a good or bad way? He wished he knew. Wished he knew anything.
All he knew for sure right now was that there was only one person to blame for this. For why everyone was hurting him in his dream, and maybe even hurting him in real life beyond his knowledge.
It was Ilya’s fault!
And he was done making deals with him or making it easy for him to do that. He was done trying to make it through this. He was just done.
Things were about to be different if he had a say. And maybe he hadn’t had a say for a while now, but he was taking his say back. He was taking everything back. Just you watch him.
Notes:
Shane is a man on a mission, but little does he know that while he was stepping up his game, Ily was planning to step up his.... dun dun dunnnnn
Will Shane be able to win? You tell me!
Shane thinks everyone is hating him and ofc blames Ilya for why, cuz they sure didn't hate him before. But does the world actually hate him?? No. Sure, theres gonna be bigots, but thers also a ton of people who are inspired by Shane's joruney /lh
Shane's sure got his mind on the door! I wonder if soon he'll be able to get out. Maybe find it left open.... ;)
See you guys soon, like SUPER soon actually!!
Hope you enjoyed!!
Comments as always appreciated!! off to go play some new tomodachi life :D byeee
Chapter 53
Notes:
Woohoo double update day!! :) i did indeed deliver!!
I never wanted to miss the update last night, so doing two chapters today was easy! Even fun! this story is the epitome of fun to me!! To others... torture, lmaooo
Well, this is the chapter i teased last update. If you got the hint, then you're probably excited! If not, still be excited! Something BIG happens!!!
TYSM for all the love and understanding as always guys!!
This chapter, like all of them, is a gift to you!! :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane was grumpy the rest of the morning. Ilya didn’t have to be awake the whole time to know that’s how she spent her morning. While Ilya took an hour nap, Shane just sulked and took a shower. Not even doing his usual yoga. Maybe if she had, she’d not be so angry.
On one hand, Ilya didn’t like to see her upset, especially when she was glaring at him like it was his fault, as if he didn’t give her everything she needed and more. As if he didn’t love her. As if he wasn’t good for her.
On the other hand, seeing her have a bit of fire in her was far better than seeing her so depressed. She felt more like Shane right now when it came to that. He didn’t want her to fight things forever, of course not! But if she gave in without truly understanding why it was worth it, then would she ever truly appreciate it all?
His little kitten was feisty. She didn’t wanna be touched, talked to, or bossed around. She hardly even looked at Ilya.
It hurt, but he knew it’d be fleeting. She just needed to be put in her place. Reminded her she couldn’t, and frankly shouldn’t do stuff like that. Take it all for granted. As far as Ilya saw it, Shane was lucky he picked her. It not only gave them both a great life, but a way to not drown in the guilt of the accident.
That’s why Ilya never felt guilty about Shane being so upset sometimes. He was upset once, too. They could both be upset. This was just better. Because not only was only one of them upset, but they’d only be upset for a little while. Until they gave in to what was best for them. Being Ilya’s wife.
The universe wouldn’t have taken his wife and child, given him the idea to take Shane, and let him get away with it so far if it wasn’t meant to be after all. If he was crazy for it, then so was the universe.
Ilya wanted to make sure Shane ate lunch, though. He’d skipped his breakfast, refusing to get out of his extremely long shower. In fact, if it wasn’t for the cage she wore, Ilya would have assumed she was in there that long because she was having fun without him! But good girls didn’t do that, and Ilya was trying not to call her a bad girl right now, even if she was acting like a bit of one. Just so he didn’t have to punish her and ruin everything he was planning.
Ilya made lunch for them, needing to make sure he ate well himself before practice that day. For a moment, he thought of skipping and spending time with his girl, but she’d probably be happy for the break from him. Misguided and insulting, but he’d already missed enough practice; he didn’t need to stay just to spite her.
He made a simple lunch. Two peanut butter and jelly sandwiches, a bag of chips, some green grapes, and a Gatorade for hydration. Shane would probably turn his head up, say it wasn’t healthy enough, but whether she said it or not, he knew she was thinking it. She only ever wanted to eat bird food. The baby needed better than that! Besides, if they shared a meal, that meant he’d have to eat that crap all the time, too. A little junk never killed anybody.
He wasn’t shocked when he came back upstairs to see Shane with her arms crossed in the bed. She was dressed now, but not in anything too crazy. Just some yoga clothes, the least offensive thing to Shane, at least.
“Shane, I brought lunch.” He told her, like he did every day.
“Not hungry…” She grumbled.
“Not an option,” Ilya made clear. “You skipped breakfast this morning and everything.”
“Yeah, because I’m not hungry!”
Damn, she was one feisty kitten. Его милый маленький котенок с когтями.
Ilya didn’t believe her. She had to be hungry by this point. But if she wanted to hurt herself to try and hurt him? Let her lie. She was still gonna eat.
“Well, whether you are or are not, baby is, so eat up,” Ilya scooted into the bed with the tray next to her.
“There is no baby,” She seethed, looking at him like he offended her personally. Rude.
“You have no proof of that,” He told her. “And besides, better to be safe than sorry when we’re trying tos hard, right?”
Shane gave him a look that spoke for him. They weren’t trying. Ilya was. Ilya was using his body to try to make a baby, but Shane was just there. Sure, he liked the sex. Sure, he engaged in the sex happily even without the protection, but that was gonna happen whether he did or didn’t!
“Now eat,” Ilya’s tone left no room for argument, clearly showing that he was getting tired of Shane’s attitude that day already.
Shane considered that a win before giving in and taking a bite of the outstretched PB&J, something he didn’t think he’d had since he was a kid. It would be something Ilya liked, wouldn’t it?
Ilya thought the face Shane made when he ate was so cute. It was hard to look intimidating with chipmunk cheeks full of food. But she sure tried.
She must have got tired of him not taking it seriously, though, to the point of even cooing over her being such a good eater, because by the time she knew she ate enough to not go hungry, she made a move.
When Ilya brought a grape up to her mouth, she purposely over-reached her bite so that she’d clamp down on his fingers.
“Ow!” Ilay cried, dropping the grape and letting it roll onto their duvet. “Чёрт возьми!”
Ilya shook out his hand, impressed with the bite she had. It stung, but it wasn’t like he’d have to call out of practice. It mostly just made him mad that he had such a brat on his hands. He was trying to let it lie all day, but this was pushing it.
“Watch it!” Ilya told her, grabbing her chin harshly to make her look at him. When she giggled, he couldn’t help but let go just to pull back and slap her across the face. “You won’t be laughing when I punish you!”
Shane’s face went wide. It’d been a while since he’d been slapped. Like almost since the beginning. How long had he been here anyway? Shane reached up to grab his face and watched as Ilya’s breathing got heavier, the madder he got.
Shane didn’t wanna be punished, but he didn’t want to apologize. He figured the best thing to do was just stay silent.
“You think I like hurting you?” Ilya asked, sounding defeated. “No! I don’t! But I will always do what needs to be done to take care of you! Don’t push me there! You’ll regret it!”
Shane kept quiet, taking this as his sign he wasn’t getting punished, but he was damn well close to it if he pushed even an inch further. He’d seen Ilya mad, and he’d told himself he’d handle it, but there was more to the story than that.
Ilya was about to leave for practice. He was about to leave! Practice would be hours, and that meant that Shane would be alone for hours. He didn’t wanna spend that time chained to the bed. Not when his mind was more on the escape now that it had been in too long.
If he were chained to the bed, how would he check if the door was unlocked? How would he try to force it open even if it didn’t budge? How would he do anything but just lie there like a discarded toy? He wouldn’t!
He wanted to do more, be more of a menace, but right now there was too much to lose. It wasn’t behaving, or being a good girl as Ilya called it- it was being strategic! The finger bite would have to be his victory for the moment. It’d be worth it if he could escape afterward.
Shane just hung his head, mostly scared of those crazed eyes on him, but if it made him appear sorry when he wasn’t? Then sure, that was a bonus.
Ilya mumbled something in Russian, looking over his finger, happy to see there was no blood. Then he popped the last couple chip in his mouth and washed them down with the blue glacier Gatorade.
“Do you need drink?” Ilya asked, never going to choose to neglect her needs just because he didn’t do a good enough job of brat-taming her just yet.
“Yes.”
“Yes, what?” Ilya prompted.
“Yes, please?” Shane gave in, even through some gritted teeth. It wasn’t the worst thing he could be made to say, really.
Ilya loved giving his girl sustenance, and there was no threat of being fucking bitten when it came to a drink, so he was happy to oblige. Shane opened his mouth, and Ilya tilted the drink into it, watching as she swallowed it, slightly slower than his pour, making some of the drink go down her front.
“Oh, what a messy girl,” Ilya said, not chastising, but finding it adorable.
Shane looked down to see the dribbles down his sports bra. The light green garment was flesh to his body, as always, and his hard nipples peeked through. The dribbles made it look like his tits were leaking. Of course they did.
Ilya reached behind himself to grab a tissue off the nightstand, handing it to her to use to clean herself up, as he moved the tray over to the nightstand as well. She cleaned herself up as best she could.
Ilya went into the closet to get dressed quickly, something simple to show up to practice in. It only took a few seconds, and by the time he was back out in the bedroom again, Shane was back to her angrily glaring at the wall with her arms crossed. Wouldn’t even look at him.
Such a drama queen. She was born to be a princess. His princess.
“I am going to practice now, малышка,” Ilya spoke, knowing she could still hear him. “Anything you need before I go?”
She didn’t answer. Total brat. But once again, he let it go. He didn’t wanna punish her right now. Not yet. There was much more to be done before that.
“Okay,” Ilya sighed. “I’m going then!”
Ilya walked out of the room then, taking one look back at Shane before he left, making the wish that she could just be a good girl for him. He knew it wouldn’t be easy, and once again, he knew the fighting would only make it clearer when she learned to want it. But still.
Shane noticed him leave, but she was still pissed off. How could she not be? He was such a jackass. Just like he was on the ice. How he wished to be chirped by him again, if only it meant being the enemy and not the wife.
When he figured enough time had passed, he got up, stretched, and made his way to the door again. He put his ear up to it to listen, and heard nothing. The coast was clear. Time to try the doorknob.
He knew it was always going to be a long shot, but so was being a star player in the MLH, wasn’t it? Life was full of long shots, and you were never gonna get them if you didn’t at least try!
He'd try the doorknob. He’d try picking the lock. He’d try opening it with one of those stupid shoe horns in the closet if he really had to! He was more determined than ever. He was ready to escape.
But yet, when the door actually opened up for him, all Shane could do was freeze.
Notes:
The door is offically OPEN people. OPEN.
What do we think that means? What's gonna happen next? Are we excited or scared??? ;)
I know you guys have been waiting for this!!! Soooo happy to deliver on it! And even more excited to do next chapter beyond the door!!
Def leave me a comment and make my day if you wanna!
See you tomorrow!
Chapter 54
Notes:
Helloooo, i'm back with the next chapter! :) imagaine if i just didn't, imagine if i was just like nah i don't wanna. Lol, never, i love this story and i love deleivering it to you guys!!
I wonder if now that we're over 50 chapters if you guys are sick of my AN's yet, lmaooo. As long as you still like the story i guess! :)
I'm so tired so not super long AN, but normal size chapter. I hope you enjoy it!!
You all were so paitent for the cliffy, i just hope you like the drama that comes after!! Mwhahaha. Never trust an evil author!! ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane couldn’t believe it.
He could see the door open in front of him. He could hear the hinge creak. He could feel the air on his face from the movement. All of it.
But he couldn’t actually believe it.
The door was left unlocked. On accident, surely, but who cared about the semantics?! It was unlocked!
Shane had never been more shocked in his life, letting out a sound of surprise mixed with emotion. Was he gonna cry or laugh? He’d thought about this happening, but never actually assumed it would happen this quickly or this easily. When he pictured Ilya coming back to an empty home of disappointment, he imagined the door broken down and a window or two smashed, not something so casual. But here it was! An open door. Ready for him to take the leap of faith out of it.
There was no question whether he was going to go out the door or not. He had to! If he didn’t, Ilya won, and Shane lost. Not just whatever fucked up game this was, but everything, right down to his freedom and sense of self.
Did he have any idea how it was going to go down? No. Did he have any idea where he’d go next? No. He really didn’t know anything beyond the voice in his head screaming run.
But yet… he couldn’t run. He was still scared. After all… it could be a trap, couldn’t it?
But then again, why would it be? Why now, of all time, especially? Ilya had just been complaining about not wanting to punish him today. So he, what, gives Shane the perfect opening to be punished? That seemed stupid, even for someone like Ilya.
And what good would it be to leave it open for a trap? Traps could go wrong first of all. Was he willing to risk losing Shane because he got too cocky and wanted to have a cat-and-mouse game? Or what about the trust it would break between them, the trust Ilya wanted so badly?
Shane liked to think he knew Ilya well enough to know when things were fishy, and this didn’t seem like it. He was finally a step ahead of him. Probably so flustered from Shane’s behavior that morning, he simply forgot to lock it! And now he was probably cruising down the highway, away from the house and away from Shane.
He couldn’t stop him now, even if he wanted to.
But Shane was going to go slow. Not because he had hesitation or regret, but because he was a cautious man. At least when he wasn’t trying to fight tooth and nail with Rozanov. After all, it’s not like he could run to an exit without even knowing where the exit was! He needed to be smart.
Shane opened the door a little wider, the sound of it creaking giving him anxiety, even though he had to know there was no one there to hear it. Even the phone app Ilya had didn’t have sound… he didn’t think.
When he got into the hallway, it looked like… well, a normal ass hallway. The walls were painted white, just like their room, and there were a plethora of doors that led to rooms unknown. Perhaps a guest room, maybe an office, or, if he were like him, a trophy room.
Shane wasn’t here for a house tour, though, so when he looked the other way and saw the top of a windy staircase, he knew that was the way to go.
When he stepped onto the hardwood stairs and began his descent, he realized something was missing. Something he didn’t have access to, but might be a problem.
Shane had never been given any shoes.
Well, that wasn’t totally true. He was given tons of pairs of heels. But no practical shoes. Heels would be even worse than being barefoot for him, especially in a foot race if it came down to it.
He’d have to just keep going. That would be his motto. Just keep going. No matter what happened or what fears his mind brought to him, he’d keep going. Because there was a part of his brain, the part he called the untouched rational part, that still had a small voice. And that voice was telling him nothing could be worse than staying put. (Even if the other voices had their own, differing opinions, sometimes he couldn’t quite stomach).
When he made it down the steps, it felt like he’d just landed on another planet. He’d briefly seen it all once when Shane had been dragged to the laser appointment, but not like this, and not for a long time. Being in a single room for even a day was crazy, let alone weeks.
He didn’t have to just look from afar now. He could actually explore. Of course, only for the purpose of escaping, though, not anything else. This wasn’t an episode of House Hunters.
To one side, he saw what he thought was a dining room and some other doors. On the other side, he was pretty sure he saw a kitchen. Kitchens had doors to the outside attached to them sometimes! That was a good starting point.
He walked into the kitchen, hoping nothing was going to jump out and scare him into a heart attack before he could even make his way out the door. But nothing did. Everything was still.
The kitchen was huge and expensive, but also homey in a way he knew Rozanov would have picked on purpose. He wanted a family, no doubt complete with a little wifey, barefoot and pregnant at the stove. This kitchen would be perfect for that… if Shane wanted that.
He spotted a knife block, and with a shot of anxiety to his system, went over to it to grab a knife out of it. A weapon was a good thing to have. He’d never wanna use it, at least to an extreme point, but it’d be good to have, even as a threat.
The knife was just a normal knife, sharp enough to cut food or flesh. But it was also really clean. In fact, the whole kitchen was clean. Clearly, even if Rozanov wanted a housewife, he didn’t need one. He was great at taking care of things himself, too.
The thing about the knife being so clean, though, was that Shane could see himself in it for a moment. Or at least, he could see her. The version of himself that Rozanov had sculpted. The version of himself he didn’t need to take with him any further than this house.
Shane let go of the knife with one hand and yanked the wig off his head with the other. It felt weird. But weird didn’t have to mean bad. And it couldn’t mean that if this was what he was supposed to do.
The next thing he was supposed to do, after stashing the knife in the waistband of his biker shorts (which sadly, could not be thrown off as easily as the wig), was to try to find where he could get out from.
All the windows in the house were very modern and didn’t look like the type that opened up- far too big for it. He opened one door and discovered a pantry, and another and found a bathroom. Those weren’t escape paths; that was for sure.
But when he opened the next door, he was met with a garage. And yeah, that was a good sign.
He turned the light on in the garage to reveal about half a dozen cars. All of them were fancy sports cars, so Shane really wasn’t sure which one was supposed to hold a baby, but that wasn’t his problem anymore. He had no baby, and no future with one either. At least not with Rozanov.
To his right, there was a keyboard on the wall. Different car keys dangled from it, and Shane knew in that moment that this was what was going to save him.
He’d tried so hard not to worry about what would happen when he got out into the fresh air and found nothing and no one. But now he knew he would be okay. Because he didn’t have to stay where Rozanov was keeping him, out of sight and out of mind, in the depths of the Massachusetts woods. No! He could drive into town, just like Ilya did every time he had to go out.
Where would he go? Obviously, he’d have to drive blindly until he reached town, but after that. What was next? Would he beg someone for a phone to call his parents? Would he find a police station and make a report? Or was there already too much damage? The idea of those things, while empowering, was also too scary. He’d probably be better off just disappearing from everyone.
Yeah, it would hurt, but he was already hurt. Going back was too much. At least right away. Definitely not in a large capacity.
And of course, going to the police was so complex. He’d have to see Ilya again at a trial. Testify. And then what if he didn’t even get convicted? He’d just be telling Ilya exactly where to find him. He really hoped he couldn’t find him if he disappeared, either, but he supposed that was a whole different story to deal with.
Maybe that’s how they could be even. Being his wife, raising his children, and sucking his cock on command was a lot. Too much of a price to pay for an accident. Even if it did kill his family. But giving Ilya a second chance to not take a tragedy and make it a shit show seemed like a fair way to make it even. Say he was sorry for what he’d done, but not by rolling over, simply by moving on. Maybe he’d even inspire him to do the same thing.
Shane would be left with bitterness for the rest of his messed-up life, and Ilya would be left with the loneliness that comes from forcing himself to lose two families he made.
Nobody ‘won’. But they sure would be even.
Shane looked at the garage and tried to see which car was at the front. There were a few of course, but the one he could tell apart the easiest was the Jaguar. He was able to find the key and then make his way over to the car smoothly.
He unlocked it, the sound a bit jarring, and only then did he realize he was shaking. From nerves, adrenaline, or something else? He didn’t know.
He forced himself into the car, feeling the cool leather seats under him as he got in place. He closed the car door and took a second to just be. It’d been so long since he even felt he could do that. Soon, he’d have that all the time.
The garage door opener was right in front of him, so he hit it, and watched it slowly go up and up and up until he could see the driveway in front of him. Also, something he’d seen once before. Something he’d never see again.
Goodbye to the mind fuck that was all this….
He was ready to go. He had to be.
Shane brought the key up, trying to make sure he had the right end of it to stick into the keyhole, taking a breath of air without worry like he hadn’t in so long, just for the key to be grabbed from him.
What the fuck?!
He knew the voice better than he knew his own nightmares. “Going somewhere, малышка?”
Shane’s head whipped back to see Rozanov with the keys in his hand, smirking like the devil in the backseat. Shane’s breathing picked up, and suddenly, Ilya must have hit a button for the garage door to start shutting.
Fuck, fuck fuck!
He was stuck now. The cat had gotten the mouse. And it was not going to be pretty.
Notes:
It was indeed a trap. Lmao. You guys clocked it so fast, as you should from the hint i left, but damn, Shane did not!!
Idk how many of you are going to love me for this or hate me for it lmaoo. Lmk for sure tho! SOMEOEN has to be on my team and like the evil games... right?!
Shane's still got a knife, but will it make a difference???? Ik you all wanna stab my baby Ilya but i fear Shane's the one who gets to do it or NOT do it.
Tell me all your thoughts i the comments, on this chap, what you think will happen, what you want to happen, etc!! I'll try and read them in the morning cuz i fear i might go to sleep right after i post!! i'm just a sleepy girl :)
Also i made shane and ilya on my tomadochi island, and the first fucking thing Ilya does is get a crush on me. IK shane isn't feminine in the game, but Ilya!! Thats' your spouseeeeeeeee
See you soon :D
Chapter 55
Notes:
Well hello there! Are you here because I left you on ANOTHER cliff hanger and you wanna see what happens next?? We'll you're in luck! It's right below this AN!! :D
So many of you were scared Ilya was gonna beat Shane like damn, no, i know he slaps her sometimes, but that is not the vibe. The vibe is much sexier ;) There's your hint!
What do we thinks gonna happen? Last chance to predict!!
Either way i hope you all like it!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ilya had known what was gonna happen. At least, he’d figured as much. Sure, a part of him hoped to be proven wrong, but when he was already 10 steps ahead of Shane, there was little the other could do that surprised him.
He knew if he left the door open, he’d check it. He’d been stupid enough to check it infront of him just earlier that day when he thought he was sleeping. That’s when he knew now was the time to make him get as close to what he wanted as he could and then yank it away from him. Show him the harsh reality and maybe, just maybe, through the power of punishment get him to realize his place. Or, at the very least, scare him enough to not try again regardless.
“Get. Out.”
Ilya could see the way Shane was shaking in the drivers seat. He could also see the fear in his eyes when he looked at him through the rearview mirrors view.
Shane wasn’t completely stupid. He knew at the very least he fucked up. And now? Ilya wasn’t playing around.
“I said, get out, шлюха,” Ilya spat, not wasting anymore time before he got out of his own seat in the back of the car.
He stood there, waiting for Shane to get out of the car, hands crossed over his chest in what he hoped was an obvious display of disappointment. He’d given him trust and what had he gotten back but betrayal? How could he? Trap or not, it was the principal.
Shane undid his seat belt, turning towards the door and opening it slowly. Clearly he still feared what was on the other side of the door. Why wouldn’t he? He’d gotten punished for much less. He knew his luck was up, and he was gonna get it. Bad.
“Please don’t hurt me,” Shane begged as he stepped out of the car.
Ilya said nothing, at least out loud. His boyd language and his face spoke for him. He motioned for Shane to shut the car door behind him, and Shane obliged, feeling like he was gonna be sick from the unknown of what came next. Yeah he knew it would be bad, but how bad?
Ilya didn’t wait for Shane to start walking inside of his own accord. He didn’t yell at him to go either. No, once again, he had no patience for this. He was usually so patient. But when he was pushed and pushed to the edge and then pushed yet again, he couldn’t help it! He was basically asking for it at this point.
He grabbed Shane by the earlobe and began to pull him inside the house again. Shane cried out in a bit of pain, but thatv was the least of his worries. Ilya dragged him all the way from the garage up to there room like that, the only thought in his head beyond punishing Shane being that his ears were very pretty, and that they should definitely get them pierced sooner than later.
He threw Shane in the room, letting go of his ear to close the door behind them and yes, of course, lock it. He knew the time that most people would fight would be when they already had nothing to lose. He wasn’t letting Shane get out again, even if he could catch him, because Shane didn’t deserve the opportunity nor the hope that came with it. He should be be hopeful for a poregnancy and a life being loved by his husband, not whatever else he was out chasing.
Shane grabbed his ear and rubbed it, already tearing in his eyes. Was it real emotion, hormones, or an act? Ilya didn’t care. He wasn’t getting out of this by being cute, even if she was the cutest in the whole world to him. It was for her own good, and frankly, she deserved it.
“Please, don’t,” Shane cried, not even sure what he was going to do, standing there like a cornered little mouse. “I’m sorry!”
“You’re sorry?” Ilya ddin’t buy it for a moment.
“I am! But-”
“But?! But?!” Shane winced at his volume, definitely scared of this side of Ilya. “You say but that means you are not really sorry, I knew you weren’t sorry, you are just naughty girl!”
Shane sniffled, unsure how he’d just made it worse for himself by apologizing. Perhaps Ilya really did know him too well. Knew the truth behind it all, even when Shane mustered up the tears all to make it believable.
Let’s face it. Shane was only sorry he got caught. But in that context, he was really sorry.
He could only imagine what was coming, scared the longer that Ilya just stared at him, mad as a bull. Was he gonna get spanked again? He remembered the last time he was, he’d been spanked til he bruised and he sobbed like a little bitch. Was he gonna be chained up again? Probably for sure… dammit. But what else?
“Get on the bed,” Ilya told shane, not even close to asking.
Shane backed up a bit as Ilya stepped closer.
“Wait!” he cried, hands out. Ilya wasn’t even touching him. “Please!”
“Would you have stopped and stayed here if I just batted my eyes and said please too?” Ilya asked him, answer clear. “I didn’t think so.”
Shane let out a little sob as he backed up more, the back of his thighs hitting the edge of the bed. Fuck. He really was cornered.
Ilya was still watching him like a hawk, getting tired of waiting for his girl to behave for once and get on the damn bed. His face alone right now scared Shane. If only Shane could imagine such a wicked face protecting him as his husband and not as his enemy, maybe then he’d want it more. An ally was always better than an enemy afterall, right?
Shane had one other crad to play. A long shot, but he was desperate. “Daddy….”
“So I’m daddy now?” Ilya stepped right up to the bed, pressing against Shane as he looked down on him like prey.
Shane looked at him, guilty as charged. Of course he was trying to butter him up. He’d call him anything right now if it meant he was safe. He was such a coward. He wanted to fight back, but then when he lost, he didn’t wanna face the executioner.
“On. The. Bed.”
Ilya’s hand came up and tipped Shane over with a shove to his shoulder, making him fall down on the mattress like Ilya wanted, because of course, whatever Ilya wanted, at least in this house, he got.
Shane was quick to scramble up the bed, further away from Ilya. But that was exactly what Ilya wanted, and before he could realize he’d done something good for his daddy, Ilya was grabbing his wrists.
“Stop! What are you doing!” Shane squirmed, unable to get out of his hold, even if it wasn’t overly harsh- just firm.
“I’m just chaining you back to the bed, малышка,” Ilya expressed, needing him to stop squirming like a weakling. He wanted him scared of him, at least at this stage, but this was a bit much for a simple chaining right now.
One day that fear would be replaced with complete trust. And that would be when Ilya knew he’d done it. For the both of them.
Something must have snapped in Shane, and he was actually get a hand away from the chains, even if one wrist was already in. He didn’t have a lot to do or places to go, but he remembered the knife. He qucikly dug in his waistband for it, shocking Ilya when he held it up to him.
“Undo my chain!” Shane demanded, even if he was still terrified. He had to try and fake confidence if he was going to get anywhere. He couldn’t have Ilya knowing he was too cowardly to actually hurt him.
“Is that a fucking knife?” Ilya asked, squinting like he couldn’t believe it.
“Y-yes!” Fuck, he stuttered.
Ilya’s confusion turned into rage again. “How dare you!” He bellowed, using the leverage he had in being free and above him to quickly snatch the knife away from Shane.
Fuck, I had it! Shane couldn’t help but cry more, watching with teary eyes as Ilya threw the knife across the room like a madman, hearing it hit the door.
Oh he’d really gone and done the impossible now. He’d made Ilya even more mad. And for what? He was pathetic with the knife! A sham! A total loser!
Ilya’s movement with the chains was so fast when he got back to them, Shane almost had to wonder if he had practice on someone else, before him of course. His wrists were both chained this time, with the chain going through the lattice on the headboard. God, he forgot how much he hated this. He couldn’t help but kick out in annoyance.
Ilya disappeared for a moment, and Shane would have spent the whole time scared if he hadn’t been panicking over how trapped he felt being chained again.
Truly, there were worse things thn being chained. He’d survived it before. But to be free of it and go back? It was more defeating than even being dragged back upstairs.
Shane willed his eyes to clear just long enough to try and see what Ilya had went to get. How scared should he be? He was trying to guage it.
Ilya put something he was holding down on the bed for a second, and try as he did to crane his neck, he couldn’t see what it was. And then, he was being jerked around and Ilya pulled his shorts off.
Fuck fuck fuck!! That was never good.
“What are you doing?” Shane whined, still a little teary and sniffly, still just as scared.
“I am teaching you a lesson,” Ilya said like that was normal. “You are going to stay here, laid out all pretty on this bed, and you are going to think about what you tried to do to me!”
To him?! What about all the stuff he’d done to Shane?!
Although, maybe he should just give into that delusion, even if for just the moment. Being told to lay there and think wasn’t that bad of a punishment.
But of course, he was stupid to think that’d be all it was.
A buzzing sound pulled his attention to whatever Ilya had put on the bed, watching him pick it up to see what it was. A huge, purple vibrator. No doubt for him.
“What? No!” Shane breathed out, instantly moving his legs to close.
He’d had stuff inside him before. Of course he had. He’d had everything but vibrator at this point between the little dildo and the massive cock attached to Ilya. But he didn’t want a vibrator, already knew he wouldn’t like it with how intense it sounded. He imagined that on his sensitive cunt and he felt like he’d just die.
How long was pratice again? Oh, fuck. He’d never survive.
“Ilyaaaa, please!” Shane whined as Ilya forced his legs open to reveal his gorgeous, pink cunt.
“I know you prefer my cock,” Ilya teased. “But this will be good for you!”
“How?!”
“It will teach you what happens when you’re naughty!” Ilya said back, firm, smacking his thigh as he tried to close them again.
Shane laid back, giving up the fight, knowing he’d never win in the long run anyway. He’d only make things worse. He stared up at the ceiling and wondered how on Earth he’d take this punishment and what on Earth it would do to him when he’d finally be free’d of it. He knew these things always messed with his head, even worse than the day to day did. Would he even come out as someone who stood by the choice to try and run? Or a regretful, tearful, submissive mess?
Shane could feel the intense vibrations as it entered him, and he instantly stilled before squirming even more. He was overwhelmed so easily and there was no doubt this was the highest setting. Ilya always wanted him to play slut, he’d do it just so he could tease her and say she was a greedy girl.
When it was all the way in, Shane whined, making Ilya give a coo or two he could barely hear over the noise.
“Tell me, baby, is it hitting your g-spot just right?” Ilya asked, sincere it seemed.
Shane scrnuched his face and shook his head. It wasn’t! It was soooo close, but it was just missing. Teasing him so bad he thought he might die.
“Close…” He cried out, sounding broken already.
He saw what this was going to be. Ilya was going to leave him like this until he came so many times he was exhausted. Before he begged to be done with it.
But then, to Shane’s surprise, Ilya just smiled.
“Good,” he said, walking away and leaving Shane shell-shocked.
Shane;s mouth was wide open. Clearly he got it wrong. As much as Ilya knew Shane, Shane was so bad at knowing Ilya, even when his life depended on it.
Shane wasn’t going to be forced to cum until he was dead inside, no, he was going to be edged until he cried for something real. Alone. Just him and the vibrator. The whole damn practice.
Ilya stood at the door, ready to leave, hearing Shane’s voice let out a mix of a moan and a groan.
“When I get home, I’ll think about taking it out,” He told him. Shane noticed the use of think and wanted to cry again, but he was sure he’d be crying enough soon. “Just be a good girl for me and remember…. I always win.”
Notes:
Oh Shane, you were such a bad girl, you gotta stay there and think about what you did! If you can even think over all that edging ;))) hehehe
Ilya is so evil, but in that delicious way! Like dark chocolate is :)
I am also v hype to have the next chapter be Ilya at practice in the locker room, because now all his homies know that he has a wifey!! He's not gonna tell them how bad she is though, or what she's at home doing, no! He's gonna brag about his perfect babygirl, because in this fic we fake it til we make it!! Beware some lockerrookm talk, might be raunchy, but dqmn, it's too delicious to not write!!!
Leave me comments and be forever loved!!
See you soon babes!! :)
Chapter 56
Notes:
Hello, welcome back!!
Wanna go ahead and do what i don't do enough and give a big shoutout to the people who commented last chapter! You are all the best! <33 So glad to have you! Even when weekends are weird and i get less comments, i always still have way more than i ever thought i'd have or deserve
This chapter is the locker room. Came out a lil more tame than i thought it would, but still good i hope!!
Also just a FYI: ik nowhere in the show does it mention Connors is trans like the actor is, infact, probably not mentioned cuz he isn't (if being gay in the league is big, imagine being trans, poor babies). BUT in this fic, becuz i can do whatever i want and because of a request i got, Connors is Trans openly with his team and they accept him :)
To the story!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ilya hated having to be hard on his girl. Especially when she tried to act all cute and sweet to get out of it. He had to always remind himself that that was exactly what it was: to get out of it. It wasn’t real. So he didn’t let himself feel. No matter how his dick twitched in his pants at the sound of her calling him Daddy in that sweet, desperate voice. It’d all be worth it when he got it for real one day, and in order to get that, he needed to teach her her lessons.
Being sweet wasn’t always an option, but when it was, he savored it. It probably helped that he was preparing himself all day to dish out the punishment. He knew he wasn’t getting that sweetness today, at least not before the punishment. After she broke a bit? Who knew. He could hope.
He pulled up to the arena, thinking back on the last time he’d sat in the car. Just half an hour before. Shane was in the front seat, as if she could be trusted right now to drive. As if she wasn’t going to drive his car right out of his life.
He couldn’t let that happen. The closest he could come was letting Shane think it could happen. Maybe one day, long from where they were now, he could have let her go, and he’d known she’d come back to him. But right now? With the anxiety and anger? He couldn’t trust that any more than he could trust her.
Ilya pulled the key out of the ignition, pocketing it. It was his key. It was good that he had it back now. It was good, it also belonged to a really fast sports car, because with the whole debacle, he was running late for practice. Which as a captain? Was not ideal.
He used to push his car to the limits, but now, when he sped, he did it sparingly. He knew what could happen when cars were in bad situations. Sure, he cared much less about himself than his wife or child, but at the same time, if he was going to make a family, he needed to be there for them! It was his job before anything else, even hockey.
He wasn’t sorry he was late for that reason. And he was about to be a little bit later, too, because he had a wife to check on.
Ilya pulled out his phone from his pocket and pulled up the camera app. He was able to see the whole room perfectly, along with his wife, lying on the bed where he had left her.
He was used to ringlets of black framing her face, but wherever Shane had thrown his wig, Ilya hadn’t had time to figure it out and put it back, so Shane looked a lot more like the original Shane. Still gorgeous.
He could tell Shane was squirming in the bed, probably from the sensations in his core. The sheets were all bunched up, and the pillow under his head was partially off the bed. She continued to squirm as he watched her more.
She looked so pretty, even as a naughty girl. He knew he’d love her no matter what, so it wasn’t jarring to still think she was perfect after something so naughty. But she was his wife. If he didn’t think she was perfect, who else would? She was his everything, had been without question from the very moment he’d lost his other everything.
Ilya wasn’t sure if Shane knew he had the ability to hear her, but he imagined that if she did, she wouldn’t be so loud right now as he turned up the volume on the cameras.
The squirming was paired with the noises you’d expect from a sexually frustrated nymphomaniac. God, he loved those libido pills. One day, he hoped she didn’t even need it. Just needed him to be obsessed.
Shane was moaning and whining like a bitch in heat. Ilya also noted how feminine she sounded during it all. He couldn’t help but smile at that. She was so good, even when she didn’t know it. In fact, she was best behaved when she didn’t think at all. Ironic.
“Ilyyyyyaa….” Shane cried.
A shiver went down Ilya’s spine, hearing her call for her mate. She had to know he wasn’t there. So it was just brainless, a desperate need for the only person who could ever get her out of the situation she got herself into. She knew who owned her. Who punished her. And of course, who saved her when it was all done.
She sounded so desperate and pained, but in the best way. He imagined himself coming home to the same sweet sounds, raw in his ears, making him even harder than he was currently getting in his car, just watching it.
She’d beg for him to let her cum. Maybe even ask him to do it personally. Yeah, yeah, he wanted that. A punishment for her, a much-needed lesson for them both, and a perfect excuse to fuck his wife for him (not that he needed one).
Ilya knew he had to calm down a bit before he got in there, so he turned the phone off and let himself have just a few palms through his sweats before trying to breathe through it and think… well, soft thoughts.
When he felt better equipped to deal with the team, he grabbed his bag from the backseat and raced into the arena, heading straight for the locker room.
“Roz! Finally!” Someone called as he made his way in.
“We thought you weren’t coming today!” Cliff punched him on the shoulder as Ilya got into the cubby next to him.
“Why? I have nothing to hide,” Ilya shrugged.
“Like your new little wife?” Reynolds tone was teasing, but not harsh. More like flirty, or even horny, exactly his type of talk.
That word, wife, made everyone in the locker room start talking. All at Ilya. All making comments or asking questions. He figured there would be a lot with such a huge blindside like that, but damn, let a man breathe, maybe?
“Guys, guys! Calm down!” Ilya put on his captain's voice to command them to quiet down.
“C’mon, you can’t just announce something like that and expect us not to be curious!” Someone called, a large number of people verbally agreed following it.
“I would love to answer all your questions, but we are late for practice!” Ilya told them.
Everyone instantly booed him, getting pads thrown at him from all angles. He curled in on himself a bit, even if they didn’t hurt, simply to not be attacked.
He sighed. “You’d really rather gossip than skate?”
“Right now?” Cliff asked. “Uh, yeah!”
Everyone was quick to agree again, and it seemed Ilya didn’t have much choice.
“Okay, fine, but you are all staying late!”
Everyone seemed to agree with that, too, so, as far as Ilya was concerned, it was time to talk about his favorite topic: his beautiful wife.
“So why were you late? Lady troubles already?” Burton asked him, nudging him as if he would know the type.
Ilya scoffed. “No, things are perfect!” It wasn’t their business what the truth was here.
“And that’s what this is? Perfect?” Martin pushed. “I mean, some people would think marrying their rival was a nightmare!”
“Yeah, and some people, smart people, would see turning your rival into your little sissy wife as fucking hot as hell, I mean, talk about winning the rivalry!” Reynold cheered.
Ilya wanted to be mad that it turned sexual. Shane was his and his alone. But cmon. It was Shane. Everything with her turned sexual. She was just too sexy.
The guys all started talking again, all sorts of locker room talk about that very comment, with even Martin blushing and having to admit that it did sound pretty hot. And yeah, it was, but that’s not why he loved her.
“She is not just sexy rival, she is my wife!” Ilya explained. “Is not about that for us.”
“Then what’s it about? I mean, we’re happy for you, but how did this even happen?” Cliff had to ask for everyone.
They were all, of course, talking about the biggest issue in the room. That Ilya was married once before, just a few months ago, with a baby on the way. That Shane was not just his rival, but the person who caused it. All fair questions and pretty big deals to most.
“It was accident, and Shane was very sorry, torn up about it, like I was…. We helped each other heal,” Ilya explained the story like it was easily the truth.
“And then came the sex?”
Ilya’s eyes narrowed. “Is that all you think about Reynolds?”
“Yes!” He declared, proud. At least he didn’t lie.
“We fell in love, okay?” Ilya told them, hoping it was enough.
“Yeah, but marriage so soon?” Martin asked, not out of distrust but concern. They wanted their captain to be okay first and foremost.
“When you know, you know,” Ilya simply told them.
It was romantic enough that everyone did indeed seem to let it go at that point. It’s not like Roz would go and do that if he wasn’t sure. He was calculated.
“So speaking of the sex though…”
“Reynolds!” Ilya groaned as he finally started getting dressed, hoping they were at the end of this conversation and ready to get on the ice.
“We all wanna know, I mean, it’s not like we all don’t know exactly who you married!” Burton said. “Shane’s always claimed yoga was good for hockey… is it good for… you know… the bedroom?”
Ilya stared at him, prepared to tell him to fuck off, but then he noticed everyone was listening. Wanting to know. And damn, if he wasn’t one to consume his own share of gossip. Maybe he could dish some out, too.
“Very flexible,” Ilya admitted with a smirk. “And also very tight.”
Everyone in the room erupted, and Ilya felt kind of like a god. A proud husband who had the sexiest wife alive. And his team knew it!
“Those photos didn’t show off too much, but damn, Roz, the boobs on him! I mean her!” Cliff corrected himself.
Ilya thought back to the photo and the way the corset had squished her pecs so perfectly, looking like real, feminine boobs. The kind he wanted to stick his face in.
“What can I say? My wife is sexiest woman in the whole world,” He boasted.
“Damn though, Hollander as a girl? Never saw that coming,” Burton spoke up.
Ilya stilled. “You don’t have problem, do you?”
Burton’s face froze, clearly coming off the wrong way he intended to. “No!” he hurriedly said. “Ever since Connors came out to us, we all promised we wouldn’t be douchey transphobes! Applies to your girl, Roz!”
His girl. The girl they all approved of, too. His team was the best!
“Where is Connor’s anyway?” someone asked.
“Still out on that medical leave,” Another answered. “But no doubt he’ll love having someone like him in the Boston family!”
Ilya smiled, never even thinking about how Connors and Shane could bond over both being trans. It would probably be so supportive and nice for her to see someone like her, even if reversed.
“Family?” He breathed out.
“Any wife of our captain is family, of course!” Cliff reminded him. “Besides, she can probably skate better than most of these asshats here!”
The room erupted in denials and laughter, with someone even whipping Cliff with a towel for the comment. Ilya just sat back and watched, smiling. Just like always, his perfect team. And he didn’t have to choose between them and his perfect girl.
Now he’d be able to talk about her as much as he wanted (or as much as they wanted to, too), without any fear. Shane wasn’t wrong when he said the world could be hateful, but Ilya had been so hopeful. So sure they’d conquer anything. And now it was paying off.
Ilya’s life was perfect. How long until Shane gave in and joined him in it?
Notes:
Reynolds is so horny and he represents all of you /lh
Ilya at first was like, no wifey is just for me. Then the lockeroom got lockeroomy and he's like "Yeah my girls pussy is TIGHT." lmaoo, thats so bad but i love it. Join the freaky evil club if you do too.
If you wanna say hi or tell me anythign about the chapter in the comments, you'll make my wholeeeee day :D
I hope everyone is still enjoying, i go in waves worrying if i'm just like flopping big time with this but i try not to! It's hard cuz theres so many wayyy better writers with less contriversial plots, but if i can like it, i have to believe others can too!
Love you!! byeee!!
Chapter 57
Notes:
Helllooo, i say hello a lot don't i? Oh well. It's a good word. Helloooooooo!! :D
This chapter is ofc, Ilya coming home and ending the punishment. Or will he end it?? Idk... maybe she needs a bit longer on the vibrator... who knows? All i know is she's gotta earn it!
Also i think you guys will be happy to know that the next "block" of chapters is one i'm calling "Doctor's visit" !!! You've been asking sooo long to take this boy to an OBGYN, and yeah, it's next on the agenda!
I know you're hype for that, but before that, we have this chapter. Don't forget about it! It's a good one! I think lol! Enjoy!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After a practice that ran a little later than normal, Ilya was back in his car, driving home to his girl. The meeting with the team couldn’t have gone any better if he had asked. Everyone was so interested in Ilya’s life and the newest, most treasured addition to it. Shane.
They weren’t transphobic, which he was pretty sure they wouldn’t be, but he was still open to surprises. After all, you could be nice to someone like Connors one second and then turn around and call Ilya a faggot for fucking a trans girl the next. Thankfully, nothing like that happened, though. If anything, those guys were jealous he got someone as hot as a female Hollander.
Ilya knew he was lucky, but seeing all that? It just cemented it. The choice he made to take Shane was the best choice he ever made. He’d never regret it.
Sure, he played it up a bit for her sake. Pretended there were no issues to face. Just love and adoration, not punishments and tantrums. But it’d be worth it. One day, he’d be able to brag about her and not even need to lie. He’d be able to say his girl was a good girl, and it’d just be.
Part of that, though, was punishing her when she wasn’t just like he had before he left. Leaving her on the vibrator was inspired, and watching her from the phone was so hot he almost wanted to turn around and forget about it all just so he could fuck her himself. But good things came when you waited. And he was only a few miles away from that now.
Would she beg, or pretend she didn’t need him? Would she admit to calling out for him? Would she have managed to find a way to get her release despite it all? He wasn’t sure what he wanted more. A sticky bad girl who found a way to cum behind his back, or a fucked out good girl who wanted him to finish the job.
Of course, though, even if she had managed to have some fun out of it on her own, he’d still take his turn with her. The vibrator couldn’t have all the fun. Especially when he knew it was nothing compared to his dick. He was well endowed, blessed, and he knew it. Knew she loved it too, even if she’d never said as much out loud. Her noises said it for her.
He was buzzing with excitement when he made his way through the doors of the house. The car was parked, the house was theirs, and he could hear the faint cries of his girl just a floor above.
He took the steps two at a time. The faster he could get to her, the better. He’d showered at the arena, so all he really had to do now was wait to see if she learned her lesson before putting it down on her.
Ilya was, of course, hopeful she was already pregnant, but if she wasn’t, maybe this would be the time it happened. Maybe her bad behavior would have turned out to be a blessing in disguise.
Ilya unlocked the door and stepped inside, the noises he was able to hear along the way only getting louder now that he was in the room they echoed from.
“Shayna?” Ilya called lightly, even though he knew she was in there.
He watched as Shane’s head popped up off the pillow and looked at Ilya. Her eyes said so much. They said she was tired, said she was desperate, said she was even happy to see him if not surprised he hadn’t left her to rot.
“Ily?” She asked, probably actually unsure what she was seeing as she called for him.
Between how fucked out her voice sounded and the way she called him ‘ily’, Ilya was biting his lips to try not to smile. He had to play the bad cop a little longer. Just long enough for her to apologize for being so bad.
She was so cute, but he had to be stronger than she was cute.
“I’m home now,” Ilya told her, slowly so she could understand him through the fog in her brain. “Do you have anything to say to me?”
Ilya took the time to close and lock the door, even if Shane couldn’t get out of the chains right now, let alone the door. It was just a good habit to keep. Especially knowing she’d attempt it. Although after this, maybe she was even less likely to attempt it than before.
Shane couldn’t even respond, just whining and moaning as she looked at him desperately. She wanted him to come over, and who was he to deny her that? He wanted to be closer to her, too.
He walked up to her, right at the top of the bed, where he could run his hands through her natural hair, a bit sweaty with the effort of all her squirming. He could hear the vibrator still buzzing inside her like a weapon.
Shane’s mouth was wide open, and noises kept falling out, but her eyes stayed on Ilya.
“You want me to take it out, baby?” Ilya asked her.
Shane nodded, getting teary-eyed. Like it was so good to be so close to freedom that she could cry. Probably would.
Ilya kept petting her, drinking in those sweet sounds.
“Oh, I don’t know…” He tsk’d to her, making her cry again. She was too brainless to even be ashamed. “You were soooo bad, babygirl.”
Shane nodded, as if to say he really was bad. It was endearing to see.
“‘M sorry….” Shane mumbled out, barely able to be understood.
Was he really sorry? There was a fifty-fifty chance here that he’d learned the lesson and, at least temporarily, was feeling sorry for what he did from pure-mindfuckery. There was the other chance that he was just so fucked out he’d do anything to get it to stop.
“Hmmm,” Ilya thought out loud, making a show of it. “I don’t know.”
When Ilya said this, Shane whined so loudly, as if someone had just tried to kill him. In a way, Ilya’s teasing was coming close.
“See, this is what I mean, if you were really sorry, you would be taking punishment like good girl, but you are so loud, малышка.”
Shane clearly wasn’t getting the depth of what Ilya was saying, because he was coming as close to a tantrum as he could with the way he kicked his legs and shook at his chains. She couldn’t help it. She was so gone.
“Nuh-uh,” Ilya shook his head, stern with her. “That’s what I don’t wanna see.”
God, what was he gonna do with her? Had he left her too long to get the right response? Or was she just being difficult? Either way, he’d left her on the vibrator so long, he was sure the battery would die soon. He didn’t wanna leave her on it forever. That wasn’t a lesson then; that was just cruel.
He needed to find a way to get her out of it without giving in to the behavior. If he just gave in, then he was spineless. She wouldn’t learn! There had to be some way.
“Please…” Shane mumbled, a bit of drool from his mouth slipping down his chin.
Manners. That was a good start. But not enough.
Before he could think more, he was getting a call on his cell phone. He looked at it and noticed the contact was his agent. They hadn’t talked in a few days, and he promised he’d tell her about how the team and the coaches were after his practice. Something about needing to know the narrative? He wasn’t fully sure. But he’d promised to talk to her, so he knew he should. But leaving Shane?
Well, actually… maybe leaving Shane was a good thing.
“Shane baby,” Ilya talked to him, making eye contact to know he heard. “You wanna be a good girl for me? Prove you can take your punishment?”
Shane nodded vigorously.
“Okay, tell you what, if you can keep quiet while I’m on the phone, I’ll take the vibrator out of you, okay?”
Shane frowned, stuck in the edging. “And then you’ll fuck me?”
That face. Those freckles. That pout.
“Yes, but only if you’re good, do you think you can do that?” Ilya asked.
He expected Shane to nod his head and agree, but instead, she just started to cry more. Oh his poor girl. What was it now?
“What’s wrong?”
“I don’t know if I can be a good girl….” he sobbed.
Ilya’s whole heart ached at the sound of that. She wanted to be so good for him. But she was just a girl! A stupid, horny, little girl. How was she supposed to be trusted to not make noises all on her own?
“Don’t worry, princess,” Ilya moved to wipe some tears away from her face. “Daddy will help you be a good girl; it’s my fault for thinking you could do it on your own.”
It was patronizing, but Shane couldn’t register that. All he could do was cry and nod his head, and say “Thank you, Daddy.”
Shane, of course, didn’t know how he’d help her, but Ilya did. What better tool to use when you want someone to be quiet than a nice didlo gag? It was efficient, sexy, fitting of a punishment, and hey, maybe Shane would like it. She had a bit of an oral fixation after all.
Ilya went to where he kept some of the sex toys he hadn’t gotten to play with yet and was able to find one. Of course, as always, the rule was smaller than him, but it still had some power to it.
“Open,” Ilya instructed Shane, happy to see her open her dumb little mouth without question to take the dildo in, only gagging on it lightly while it slid in, and Ilya clipped it in the back. “Good girl…”
By that point, Ilya’s phone had stopped ringing, but all he had to do was call it back. He sat on the edge of the bed, where he still got a good view of Shane, and called her back. Sure, he spent most of the call distracted between her vibrator filled cunt and her sloppy mouth on the gag, but his agent got everything she needed from him.
Ilya hoped that Shane could hear how supportive the team was, but Shane could hardly know her own name right now. He’d have to tell her another time. Right now? She’d been good. She deserved her reward.
By the time that Ilya was back up at the top of the bed, taking it off, he could see more spit coming down his chin than ever, and the way Shane almost didn’t even let it go from his lips as he pulled it out with a loud, wet pop sound.
He hadn’t made Shane suck him off in so long, but after seeing this? He knew he’d need it soon. But not tonight. One little fuck for his girl, just enough to make her cum after all that edging, and then she’d get the rest of the day off. She was probably so sensitive. There’d be other days.
“Now, are you sure you learned your lesson?” Ilya asked her as his hands gripped the vibrator, just a moment away from pulling it off.
Shane’s hands dug into the sheets, and he nodded. “Yes! I won’t do it again… I’m sorry…”
She’d say anything to get him to fuck her. And he’d believe anything she said just to get to fuck her himself. Besides, she earned it. She’d done so well while he was on his call, even if he’d made it almost impossible not to.
Ilya pulled the vibrator out of her pussy and listened to the sound of relief from Shane’s mouth as she was filled with emptiness for the first time in hours. It had to be so calming. But not for long. Because while the vibrator stopped, her throbbing clit didn’t.
Ilya slipped into her easily, loving the sounds she made around him way more than those she made around the vibrator.
“That better?” Ilya smirked, cocky.
“Y-yes!” Shane cried out, moving his tight grip from the sheets to Ilya’s hips. “Please, please, please….”
“Please, what?” Ilya played it up.
“Need to-” sniff. “Cum!”
He was quickly approaching the need to cum too, and didn’t want to leave her behind. He’d thought about taking the cage off, but she’d been edged so long, he probably could have just blown on her cunt and gotten her to give in.
Instead, he purposely tugged her hair like she liked and hit her G-spot with every single rhythmic thrust into her.
When she came, he came, and all that messy stuff from earlier? It had been forgiven. At least for as long as she stayed his good girl again.
Notes:
oh baby shane, she just wanted to cum and get off that vibrator so bad. That vibrator is NOTHING compared to her man ;))
I hoipe you guys enjoyed this! if you did lmk, i really wanna know if this was a flop or not kinda punishment vibe
Like i said, next cluster of chapters is the doctors and i am HYPE!!
Question for you guys: Obvi we don't have like, perfect realism in this fic, so would anyone be totally opposed to speeding up some of the estogren effects a lil earlier? not all things and not too too speedy ofc, but like... a little for some plot fun? lmk that too!!
Don't forget to comment if you wanna be my fave people everrrr and tysm for being here if you still are!! :) byeee!
Chapter 58
Notes:
Im about to say it again.... HELLO! :D lmao, thats like my cathcphrase now
Everyone, get up out of bed, eat some yogurt, brush your hair, get dressed, and get in the car, we're going TO THE DOCTORS!!!
This one was so hyped up last chap i felt like last chap didn't even matter lmaoo. Real tbh. We've been waiting so long!!
This is mostly just getting to the dotcor, but still eats ofc and starts our arc off strong!!
Anything you wanna see at the dotors?? last chance to request for that! LMK!! and ofc, enjoy this chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A few days went by, and things seemed to heal just like Ilya wanted them to. Shane had spent some time internally mad at himself, but he knew why he gave in. He wasn’t weak; he was pushed beyond his limit. He was a victim, and he wasn’t going to spend too much time blaming the victim here, no matter what his brain told him.
On the outside, Shane played the role of the good girl. Not overly eager, in fact not eager at all, but not causing much of a fuss either. It wasn’t worth the energy to fight it when Ilya’s guards were up higher than ever.
Shane still hoped to have his moment, but he knew now that he couldn’t take the opportunity to escape unless he knew he’d get away with it. He had to be positive. Desperation made him sloppy, and he couldn’t afford that, even as he got more and more desperate.
Why, you ask, when he was getting more and more desperate despite being there for about a month now, like this? Because of today.
Today was the day that, despite the trust issues, Ilya was going to drag Shane to the doctors. Not just any doctor, but an OBGYN. Sure, Ilya was aware that Shane had just tried to escape and couldn’t be trusted, but his desperation for her to get help getting healthy and pregnant overrode it. Perhaps his desperation would make him sloppy in turn. Maybe it’d be the moment Shane needed to escape. Or maybe it wouldn’t be, and everything would only get worse.
Shane didn’t think he was pregnant. Of course, he couldn’t truly know, but he felt he knew his body well. Sure, the hormones and meds made it harder to tell, but still. He wasn’t puking his guts up or craving weird things. His stomach was still flat. He still had np proof he could even get pregnant.
Shane knew Ilya wanted that to be found out for sure. He hoped blindly for a whole month, but now he needed to know for sure. Shane was sure that if he couldn’t, Ilya would still find a way. A deal with the devil, or more realistically, a surrogate, but Shane didn’t put anything past someone like Ilya.
A surrogate would be ideal, not because he wanted a baby, but because then the baby wouldn’t be his. He could escape and not feel guilty of leaving behind something that was his, nor would he need to worry about carrying that reminder of what happened with him for the rest of his life in the form of an innocent child.
He’d have a child one day. Probably not from his womb. Definitely not with Ilya. But one day. And this was far from what he wanted the experience to be.
“Are you excited, baby?” Ilya had asked him that morning while spooning some yogurt into his mouth.
Shane swallowed and wondered what the least offensive response would be. The truth? Hell no. Nothing? Ignoring him didn’t get him anywhere. Lying made his stomach hurt, too.
Deflection it was.
“Are you?” Shane asked him.
Ilya’s smile lit up brighter than the sun. Shane’s stomach flipped a little bit with genuine guilt. Ilya seemed so excited about the idea of a child. And he’d have had one if it wasn’t for Shane and his stupid car.
Maybe the version of Ilya before he went crazy would have been a good dad. Maybe he’d be the type who cried at an ultrasound appointment and blew raspberries on their tummies. That version of Ilya was gone, but Shane couldn’t imagine Ilya being anything but devoted to a baby if he wanted one so badly.
“I am so excited,” Ilya shared.
“What if it’s bad news?” Shane said, meaning bad news for Ilya, not for himself.
“I do not think it will be.”
“But what if it is?” Shane just had to push. Bad idea.
“Shane!” Ilya exclaimed, exasperated, like those words could cause him to snap all over again if he believed them for even a second. He put the yogurt down a bit harshly, pink stuff flying onto his hand. “Don’t say stuff like that!”
Shane sighed, reminded of how scary Ilya could be when he wanted to be, and decided to keep her mouth shut for him. She opened her mouth when he offered more yogurt, and let him brush her hair when he was getting her ready. Whatever he’d do, it’d be worse to fight it and get the punishment instead.
Punishments were bad. Punishments were scary. Shane wanted to avoid one, especially so soon after the last one. His poor pussy was still so sore.
Ilya got Shane dressed in something he said would be ‘practical’ for the doctors. The only thing Shane thought was practical was that it wasn’t a one-piece, so that he could actually keep his top on during any exams.
It was still cold outside, so Shane was dressed mostly in consideration for that. An off-white, brown, and light-pink argyle sweater with a very preppy, feminine feel to it was on his top with a low cut v neck and the softest of cashmere he’d ever felt. On the bottom was a mini skirt, matching pink and pleated. Lastly, he wore a pair of brown leather boots with, of course, a heel (aka, the anti-get-away weapon of Ilya’s choice).
It was short enough that he kept trying to push it down in the back to hide the panties Ilya made him wear, too. The top was so low-cut you could sometimes get a peek at the matching bra. It was humiliating. But also, at least down in his loins, thrilling.
He really hated that his body was kind of turned on by it all. Because even if it was some kink, if he got out of this, how could he ever enjoy the kink without thinking back on this? When it wasn’t just feminization, but a form of non-con? What was sexy about that? Sigh.
The last thing Ilya handed him was a purse. He hadn’t worn a purse before, unless you counted the dream he had. She never had a reason before, and still questioned if she did now.
“What am I supposed to put in it?” Shane asked as he looked the piece over, able to recognize the logo on the bag as Coach, something his mother owned a few of.
Shane watched as Ilya went over to the vanity and grabbed some of the makeup he’d lightly put on Shane that day and held them out for her purse. It was a doctor's appointment. Why did she need to look made up, let alone reapply? Was it just for show? Probably.
Shane went along with it, putting the bag in the crook of her arm before catching a glance of herself in the mirror. She squeezed her legs together and quickly looked away, as if it were something forbidden. Did he maybe even think he looked good? No. Had to just be the kink.
Ilya, on the other hand, thought she was ravishing.
Ilya took her hand and guided her out of their room, down the steps, and into the car, all very careful of her steps in her heels.
When they started to drive, Shane’s curiosity got the best of her. She realized that in the name of pushing it down and avoiding it, she hadn’t asked Ilya a single question about all of this when he told her about it.
“Um… Ilya?” Shane asked, looking out the window and playing with her newly repainted nails.
“Yes?”
She hated how shy she sounded, but she had been shy her whole life. She just didn’t wanna appear weak.
Ilya, being the thoughtful person he was beyond what Shane always saw, noticed that when she looked out the window, she was squinting. Good thing he stocked some sunglasses in the middle console for her.
He dug them out for her, making her look in question instead of asking her original question. Then he handed her the chic pair of glasses and she stilled.
“Oh…” She said, surprised by the thoughtfulness and the knowing. “Thanks.”
“Of course,” he assured her, watching her put them on. “Now what was question?”
“I just… where exactly are we going again?”
“We are going to doctor to see if she can help us get you pregnant,” Ilya explained. “She will know more than we know, and maybe she can be the reason our dream comes true!”
Our dream. It almost sounded real when he said it like that. Convincing.
“Who is she?” Shane asked.
“Best in business I could find,” Ilya smiled proudly. “Only the best for you.”
“And she had an opening this last minute?”
“Money is always a good persuasion.”
“Ah….” Shane understood then that this was all special treatment.
The rest of the car was silent. Shane trying to see what the information could do for her, and Ilya just trying to get them there safely.
When Ilya pulled into a parking spot on the side of the road though, Shane had one more question.
“Where are we?” She asked, confused as she looked around.
She saw a coffee shop, a dentist, and an ice cream place. No doctor.
“We have to walk a block,” Ilya explained, like it was simple, already walking around to her door to get her.
“In my heels?!” My heels. Did she even notice she claimed them so quickly?
“I will hold your hand, do not worry, my love,” Ilya promised as he held his hand out to help her get out of the car.
Shane took the hand and stood up, a little like a baby giraffe on his legs the first time he tried, happy he didn’t fall on his ass and give everyone in the town a view of his panties.
Purse tucked to her side, heels clacking on the pavement, and hair blowing in the wind. She felt awkward, but it wasn’t like she was some ugly duckling. No, she was pretty. Prettier than she knew.
Ilya, just as promised, held her hand and helped her walk down the sidewalk towards the small clinic. At the crosswalk, the pair were left to wait for a moment while someone on a bike zoomed past, making a very distinct sound as he did so.
A cat call whistle.
And it wasn’t for Rozanov.
Shane stood there, mouth open in shock and probably offense, even if somehow, it made her a bit wet.
When Shane looked at Ilya, though, he saw him shaking his head, following the sight path of the man on the bike until he was out of sight. He cursed something in Russian under his breath, always the protective, possessive one. He was probably more offended than his girl was.
“I never had that happen…” Shane said, adjusting her purse. “Unless some weird chirping about being the pretty boy counts.”
“On one hand, I cannot blame people for seeing how gorgeous you are and reacting to it,” Ilya said, moving his head. “On the other hand, I should kill anyone who even looks at you, let alone does that shit.”
Shane wanted to ask why, then did he paraded him around in short skirts and sheer bras and all the trimmings. But maybe Ilya was just a big old hypocrite like Shane was. Saying he hated it one second and then falling into it the next.
They continued walking, at Shane’s pace of course, and were in eyesight of the clinic when someone called Ilya’s name.
“Ilya, hey, is that you?!”
Ilya turned, so Shane turned with him, able to see a guy approaching them fast with a smile on his face.
“Oh, hey!” Ilya smiled in recognition. “Julio!”
Who the fuck was Julio?
“Shane, this is Julio, bartender at best bar in Boston!” Ilya said like a proud regular of the establishment. “Julio, this is my lovely wife, Shane.”
“Oh, wife?” Julio said, shocked, but not in the grossed-out way Shane always assumed people would be. Did he even recognize him as Shane Hollander? Maybe not, considering he didn’t even seem to know Ilya was remarried.
The man was probably about Shane’s dad’s age, and to be fair, his dad didn’t really do social media. There was a real chance this man was clueless beyond what kind of vodka his regular customer, Ilya Rozanov, liked to order at the bar.
“Explains why we haven’t seen you in a while, then!” He said. “Damn, you sure did good for yourself.”
Ilya’s chest popped out, proud. “Yes, my wife is lovely.”
Julio nodded, taking a second to look Shane up and down. Shane wasn’t sure if Ilya noticed him do that, but Shane sure did. Made him feel shameful, dirty, and yet again, a little bit wetter being on such a display like this.
“Well, you’ll have to bring her by sometime,” Julio said.
Ilya nodded. “Will do!”
“Bye, you two!”
Shane didn’t think that man knew she was Shane Hollander. Probably didn’t know who Shane Hollander even was, let alone now a trans Woman. Would he still have thought she was so desirable if he knew? Shane knew it didn’t matter. Shane didn’t want to be trans or to fuck Julio, yet it was something that happened now that he was living that life. The worry. The fear. The want to be accepted as good enough, even if it was in perverted ways.
Ilya smiled at Shane, “Ready to go in now?”
Shane took a breath. Again, lying wouldn’t help. Screaming, running, and throwing a fit wouldn’t help. It was too dangerous. But so was going inside a place Ilya was so sure would get him pregnant.
There was no right answer, so Shane just froze, and in that moment, Ilya did what he did best. Led his girl towards the future path he decided for her. Because he knew best, and what was best right now was getting the answers they needed regarding their future family.
Notes:
Shane is looking like a preppy slutty icon rn i know it. The Waisan Regina George on crack. We love her.
Also baby's first real purse :) too cute!! For all her girly things!!
Sorry if this chapter was boring or a waste, i worry about that sometimes!! But i think i liked it personally so! :)
Included a request in here that was also already sorta in my plans, the running into someone and all! Hope that ate!!
Shane's panties bout to be all wet for the doctor oh no.... but is that the worst thing that'll happen?? Knowing my evil writing, no. ;) Well see!!
See you soon, love you, and comments are appreciated but never demanded!!
Chapter 59
Notes:
Helloooo, it's me!! And i'm late! so small AN
We're herreeeee at the doctorsssss!! Get ready to meet the doctor and all that comes with it! Cuz there's def more than just this chapter for it :)
ENJOY!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane held Ilya’s hand a bit tighter when they walked into the clinic. He didn’t need Ily’as hand, but he needed something. Some strength of some sort. These things were scary enough with just his regular social anxiety, let alone with all the anxiety that Ilya brought to things.
Luckily, he could make Ilya handle a lot of it. At least he hoped. Sure, Ilya couldn’t do the exam for her; he literally didn’t even have a vagina, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t do all the other stuff. Like checking in, for example.
“Hello,” Ilya gave his signature charming smile to the girl at the front desk.
“Hi!” She smiled back brightly. “Are you guys here for an appointment?”
Being called ‘you guys’ was probably the closest Shane had been to being called a guy in a long time. For some reason, though, while dressed up like this, it didn’t feel as satisfying.
“Yes, I called earlier to confirm everything,” Ilya explained. “Appointment is for my wife, Shane Rozanova.”
That wasn’t her name. Not on paper, the way their marriage was, and not in practice, the way that she never called herself that. But of course, Ilya would.
The woman behind the desk looked at him with a sense of recognition, like she knew exactly who they were now. Maybe from all the calling, but as Shane often worried and wondered about, perhaps she knew them from a time before everything went crazy.
Shane turned himself a little bit so her could hide partway behind Ilya. There was no practical reason for it, but it made him feel better. Whenever he needed to feel better, he was always forced to turn to Ilya, the one who always caused it in the first place, but hey, it worked, and what other choice did he have but to just suffer more? Did it mean Ilya won? Maybe. But it also meant Shane didn’t lose any more than he already was, so he allowed it.
“Ah, here we are!” The blonde smiled. “Shane Rozanova for a 10:00 appointment with Dr. Ward.”
“Yes,” Ilya confirmed.
“Great! Let me just bring you guys back to the exam room!”
The woman got out of her chair and walked around the counter to motion for them to follow her. She was so cheery that it looked like her smile hurt her face. Shane couldn’t think of a time when he was that happy, and the woman was just at work. Would he never get to be that happy?
They followed her white nurse sneakers into the room at the very back of the fairly small clinic. It appeared that perhaps Dr. Ward was the only doctor at the clinic, which was maybe weird, but he assumed if she was as good as Ilya said, it made sense she didn’t need anyone but herself to have a successful practice.
The room they entered was a fair size with an exam chair in the middle of it. For Shane. Shane didn’t need to be told to sit in it; he just did, with his hands trembling the whole way.
The front-desk woman was talking to Ilya for a moment while Shane looked around the room and zoned it all out. Surely nothing she said would be as important as a possible sign of a way out, right?
But there didn’t appear to be one. There was the door they came through and… nothing. Not even a window.
Shane sighed, just in time to hear her place a robe down on the small counter and offer it if she felt more comfortable in it than her street clothes.
Without even thinking, Shane found his default was to look at Ilya for what the right answer was.
“You’ll be okay,” Ilya told him, sitting in a chair next to the exam chair, scooting close enough to take her hand. “It’s not like your skirt covered that much anyway.”
Shane blushed as Ilya let out that giggling sound he always made when he was admiring her and thinking about how lucky he was to love someone so special.
Then Shane remembered something.
“Wait!” Shane’s head whipped to face Ilya. “What about my cage?”
“What about it?”
“Ilya!” Shane chastised him, knowing he knew exactly what she meant. “Please, come on, just take it off for the exam!”
“You think I should?” he continued to play with her.
“Yes!” Shane said, eyes and voice begging. “What is it you’re so afraid is going to happen if it’s off, huh? I’m not gonna jerk myself off in front of the doctor!”
Ilya rolled his eyes, as if to say that wasn’t his concern, but then gave in anyway. Shane smiled, possibly as wide as the woman from before. Yeah, he was really happy the cage was coming off for this, but this wasn’t what he meant when he wished he could be so happy.
Ilya got the cage off of Shane and put it in his jacket pocket for safekeeping. Shane felt like he could relax a bit more after that, reclining in the chair and letting out a breath he didn’t even know he was holding. His muscles drooped a bit, and Shane tried to just be calm.
After a few moments of trying that, hand in hand with Ilya to the side of her, there was a knock on the door. Shane had no idea if she was late, early, or on time. Time escaped him right now.
“Come in!”
Shane didn’t think he said that. It must have been Ilya. Was way too confident for himself, who was looking small as ever on the exam chair, all folded up in anxiety.
“Hello!” The doctor said as she entered, white jacket and all. “I’m Dr. Ward, and you must be the newlyweds!”
Ilya smiled at that, clearly having spoken to the doctor as well as the front desk. Ilya was nothing if not wanting the best for his wife, as well as control over situations. It made sense.
“Yes, I am Ilya, and this is my wife, Shane,” He proudly told her.
“Nice to meet you, Shane,” She said, holding a hand out, noticing her nerves perhaps.
Shane let his hand stretch out to shake hers, but his shake was weak as he felt. If his nerves weren’t apparent before, they were now.
“You nervous?” She asked him, taking a seat on a rolling stool.
Ilya squeezed Shane’s hand, like some sort of silent warning he didn’t need. There were always images of his punishments, Ilya’s anger, and worst of all, his parents' deaths, going through his head whenever he was in a situation where he knew Ilya would strike back against his behavior.
“A little...” he said, voice small, playing it off as doctor nerves. Which, to be fair, also existed here.
“You ever been to an OB before?” She asked as she started to type something into her laptop.
“No.”
Shane knew he probably should have, as someone who had a vagina long before he was a woman, but he was a young virgin who found the idea of a lady doctor to be way less than ideal. The team doctor knew about things, and he trusted that if it was that necessary or something he couldn’t do, he’d have pushed him to go.
“Okay then,” She said, clinically. “We’ll wanna make sure we do a couple of things for sure then, like a pap smear.”
Shane tensed, not knowing what one entailed, but knowing it couldn’t be fun.
“Is that safe?” Ilya asked.
Shane’s face scrunched a bit, confused. Sure, it’d probably be unpleasant, but unsafe? No. Women wouldn’t get them done so often if that were the case. Why was Ilya so worried?
“What do you mean?” The doctor asked, before some sense of recognition flashed in her face. “Oh, you mean in case she’s pregnant?”
Ilya nodded fervently, and Shane blushed. Had Ilya been sharing with her how much they’d been trying? Sure, he knew the idea of it would come up, but behind his back, where he couldn’t hear the details, made him feel a lot more exposed.
“If I’m correct, the first time you slept together was only about a month ago, right?” She did the math in her head, used to it.
Ilya nodded.
“Then even if Shane is pregnant, she’s only in her first trimester, and there’s no concern for that at all,” She told him. “I promise, though, I’ll be as gentle as I can, just for you!”
She winked at Ilya, and Shane thought that was weird. Oh god, this wasn’t one of Ilyas’ old hookups in his short-lived ladies' man era, was it? That’d be humiliating.
Maybe she was just flirting? Yeah, he was married, but he was cute, and the girl had eyes. Although that only made Shane dislike her more. Who did she think she was beyond a doctor?!
Shane grimaced at her as she typed some more things into her computer, then turned to them.
“Let’s start easy with some questions,” she said. “Shane, how old are you?”
“Twenty-four.”
“Alright, and do you have any medical conditions I should know about?”
“No.”
“What about family history?”
Shane thought for a second, but then shook his head. “No.”
“Great!” She said. “Now I understand you’re intersex?”
Shane still wasn’t used to admitting that to many people, at least out loud. He nodded again, this time without a verbal response. It was so weird with doctors, too. He never got a doctor like him, meaning that no matter what, he was either showing his vagina to a man or his dick to a woman.
“Mind if I take a look?”
He knew it’d be clinical, but damn, he did kind of mind. It wasn’t even his idea to come here! He looked at Ilya, who had no objections… so Shane couldn’t have them either.
“Okay,” She said, standing to grab the stirrups, pulling them over to where they needed to be, making Shane’s eyes go wide. “I know it looks scary, but trust me, you’ll be fine.”
“Yeah, you’ve taken my dick in way tighter positions than that!” Ilya added, like he was so amused he didn’t even care it was an insane thing to say.
Shane looked at the doctor, as if to see if she could see how crazy he was, maybe notice some distress, but she didn’t. She just put her gloves on and scooted closer, tapping on the stirrups for Shane to get up on them.
Shane realized she still had her panties on and quickly slid those down her legs, handing them to Ilya, who took them happily, putting them with the cage in his jacket pocket. Then Shane put her legs up on the scary stirrups and took a breath.
“See? Not so bad!”
Yet.
Shane waited for some sort of privacy curtain, but it never came. Either because she assumed that her husband was more than familiar, or Ilya himself had told her so in one of their talks. Shane decided it was the least intimate and embarrassing if she just looked up at the ceiling, and folded her hands over her stomach as she did.
The doctor had said some stuff, most of which Shane zoned out on and just hummed in agreement to. Nothing could be that bad if Ilya wasn’t throwing some concerned fit, so in that way, he trusted Ilya to maybe, after all, do some of the appointments for him.
After she looked over the outside of him, she got a speculum and used her fingers to pull her lips aside.
“Oh wow,” She said. “You’re so wet we might not even need the lube!”
Shane’s face was on fire. He knew he’d gotten a bit turned on before, but dammit. He didn’t need her commenting on it, let alone Ilya knowing.
Ilya just smiled down at Shane like she was perfect, bringing a hand to her hair to stroke it sweetly. His love was almost sickening, especially when it was over something like how wet she was.
This was going to be the appointment from hell.
Notes:
How happy are my perverts with this chapter? I hope very lmaoo
I wanna confess even though i am a woman, i have only tried to get a pap smear once, empahsis on TRIED. I swear doctors underestimate woman's pain so much. Ugh. This doctor won't do that, i promise! At least not the physcial pain.
What's next?? Wanna guess?? Go for it! Comments are always welcome, for any reason!!
Hope you enjoyed! :D Love ya!
Chapter 60
Notes:
Helloooom, a lil late again, but still just as devoted and in love with this fic as ever!
More of the doctors appointment, which i was lowkey scared was so boring last time, but this time i feel like it's more engaging?? i hope??
I timeskipepd the pap smear, that's boring lmaoo, but there's more fun to come!!
WE have at least one more doctors chapter after this, and whatever happens after it too ofc ;))))
I have a lot of people guessing Shane's pregnant, and a lot of people guessing Shane is gonna use being at a doctors to get help. I can confirm at least one of those will happen, but before that, you have to read this chapter!!! :D enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The pap smear was less than enjoyable, but at least it went pretty quickly compared to whenever the doctor would talk. Something about her was weird, but Ilya never picked up on it. Probably because he was just as creepy sometimes.
Shane wasn’t sure what was next, but she did know that when she tried to take her legs off the stirrups, the doctor stopped her, stating that she should stay like that during the question part of the exam, just in case. Whatever that meant…
Shane didn’t know how normal this all was after all. Maybe it was how it was supposed to be. He wasn’t a woman, he was a man. A hockey player. At least he was.
“Alright,” She said as she took her gloves off and put them in the medical trash bin. “Now I know you guys wanted to discuss some stuff, particularly about pregnancy… is that right?”
“Yes,” Ilya answered for them, which Shane was happy to allow right now. The idea of begging some doctor he didn’t know, who was just up his vagina, to help him get pregnant with Ilya’s babies was just too much on top of it all.
“Alright, then, where would you like to start? Concerns?”
Ilya nodded his head, seeming more nervous than Shane had ever seen him before, as he brought up his biggest concern. “The thing is that, with Shane being intersex, we do not even know if Shane can get pregnant.”
She nodded along, listening to his concerns in a very sincere manner. Maybe she was a normal doctor after all, and just extremely socially inept. Shane couldn’t technically blame her. He was socially awkward in his own way with his autism.
“Well, it’s a fair concern,” She told them, making Ilya’s hand tense in Shane’s. She’d done much worse than that during her pap smear when she’d gripped his hand like a vice in nerves. “But Shane does appear to lean towards the female side of the spectrum.”
Oh God. Don’t tell Ilya that. He’ll just use it as more of a reason why Shane was made to be his girl.
“Meaning…?”
“Well, she does on the exterior have two full sets of genitalia, the penis and testicles, as well as the vagina,” She explained. “But the penis and testicles do seem to be on the smaller side, almost as if just there cosmetically.”
Shane’s face burned. He didn’t need some doctor to tell him his dick was small! That was insulting.
“But couldn’t that just be genetic? Or from the estrogen?” Ilya asked.
“Oh, that’s right,” she looked at her file again. “Shane’s on estrogen, been on for about four weeks now?”
“Yes.”
“Okay, well, that could contribute to the fact that she’s so, so small.” Shane’s face was on fire now, as nobody else blinked an eye.
“And if it is?” Ilya asked, still worried and waiting for a true yes or no answer.
“I still don’t think it’s a reason for concern. The main thing we need to focus on is what she has, not what she lacks, and she has a fully functioning vagina,” She explained. “I mean, she was considerably wet when we started the exam, as I mentioned, and when I performed the pap smear, I was able to confirm that just like I thought, Shane does have a cervix, which of course is part of the uterus, something that is very involved in the growth of a baby.”
Shane looked at Ilya, seeing that he wasn’t letting him get excited just yet. He wasn’t a doctor. Neither of them was. This woman was practically a god right now to Ilya, considering everything he needed to know and wanted to hear.
“Of course I can’t see ovaries like this, not without an ultrasound, but honestly? I see no reason to believe that Shane would differ from any other woman when it comes to that, considering what else she has.”
“Meaning…?” Ilya’s voice went up a small bit, like he had hope.
“It’s my professional opinion that your wife should have more issues than any other woman you could pull off the street when it comes to getting pregnant,” She smiled as she said it, as if Shane’s stomach didn’t sink to his newly confirmed cervix with fear. “Now, if you find that it’s taking a while to conceive, we can look into more tests for fertility issues, and of course, ease any concerns about her ovaries with an ultrasound, but I’m really optimistic considering Mrs. Rozanova’s health.”
The doctor smiled, and Shane was able to follow that with his eyesight to see that Ilya was smiling brighter than the sun. He looked down at Shane, as if to say ‘did you hear that?’, as if Shane could wipe it from his memory.
It was the doctor's professional opinion that he could get pregnant. Him. Shane Hollander. The one who was just playing in the MLH a month ago and would far rather be back there than growing a baby in her middle.
Oh fuck. It was always a scary possibility, but knowing it was for sure possible? His saving grace every time Ilya shot a load in her was that maybe it wouldn’t be able to do anything. But aside from a possibility of random fertility issues, Shane was as good as ever at getting pregnant. Had been. Every. Single. Time. They. Fucked.
Shane tried to fake a smile for Ilya, but the fear was visible through it the whole time; he could tell, feel it wobbling as his eyes tried not to water and stung in their effort.
Of course, this wasn’t scary for Ilya. He wanted a baby. Wanted Shane to carry it and deliver it to him. Wanted some fucked up forced family without having to pull any of the weight during it. This would be all on Shane while Ilya lived his life as if nothing changed. That was what he seemed to be doing since he refused to face the change that was losing his family.
Shane felt a shiver go down his spine, wondering what life would be like in a timeline where that never happened. Where he never even got in a car that night. Where perhaps Svetlana didn’t either. But there was no option for that. What happened happened, and now he was here. Facing the idea of getting pregnant far more than his brain ever let him get before, despite how long it’d been talked about.
Shane could think of a million reasons that Ilya chose then to kiss his mouth as he’d die without it. To hide the fear that showed on his face from the doctor? To warn Shane? To just be delusional? It didn’t matter; Shane was too out of it to kiss back. Too frozen in place, no matter how well he could feel the pure excitement bloom on Ilya’s mouth.
“How long would we have to try before we could receive some help?” Ilya asked her, only making Shane’s blood pressure rise with anxiety.
“Well, most doctors won’t entertain it until at least a year passes by,” Ilya’s sharp intake was heard around the room. “But, for you? I think we can go down to the six-month mark.”
Ilya nodded, but if it was up to him, even six months would be considered inhumane to make him wait. He seemed to want to trust this doctor, especially as she was willing to do him some favors. Best doctor in Boston? Or most pliable? Shane had suspicions as to which one was the truth. Wouldn’t even be shocked if she was where Ilya was able to get the meds for Shane with so few hoops to jump through.
Shane was doing his best not to freak out, still clutching Ilya’s hand, trying to listen for some sign of hope. Or maybe an outlet where he could fully say, no, I don’t want this. Doctors did that… right?!
“What about the estrogen?” Ilya asked. “Shane has been so good on it, but I wonder if it’s possible to go even higher on the doses for a bit? Not only would it help speed up the effects, but then it could possibly help with fertility too, right?”
“I’m not sure a higher dose would do much about the fertility right now, Mr. Rozanov. I really think the best way for you two to conceive right now is to just try it as naturally as possible. The female body is capable of many great things, you know,” She informed. “As for wanting a higher dose for the actual feminizing effects, I think we can get you on a faster-acting estrogen, sure.”
Ilya seemed so happy. Shane was just filled with more fear and dread.
“I’ll write you a prescription for that right now,” She told him. “Not many doctors like to give it out, but I see no reason not to.”
Shane’s face paled. “Wh-why not? Is there like… bad side effects?”
For all he knew, it was some medication on some trial that hadn’t even disproved that it could kill him yet!
“No, no, it’s fully safe, don’t worry,” She assured him, smiling, like all of this was just peachy. Most doctors are just worried about overwhelming their patients, or, of course, those who are convinced their patients will not have enough time to be sure they even want the effects. Seems transphobic to me though.”
Ilya nodded, as if he didn’t personally know that Shane would indeed ‘regret’ them. If you could even regret something that wasn’t your choice.
“The estrogen you’re currently on, though, is doing a good job so far,” She told Sahne directly.
Shane’s eyes went wide. He’d hardly thought he noticed anything… what could he be missing? Was he just in his own delusional land like Ilya?
“Well, for starters, as we observed, your penis and testicles are very small,” She told him.
“They started fairly small,” Ilya started to add to the conversation, bringing Shane back to his embarrassment, now mixed with panic. Aka, his newly released least favorite mix of feeling. “But based on the cage I started her in, it seems to have gotten smaller from the medication.”
Shane’s reaction was to look down, forgetting that he wasn’t caged right now. He couldn’t see for himself if this was real or just something Ilya wanted to gaslight him into.
“Oh, you’re caging?” The doctor had the audacity to seem interested!
“Yes.”
“Well, you know, if the penis is such a nuisance and not being used, we could always discuss the options for it.” She said.
Shane froze, slowly looking at her to see that damn casual look on her face again. Maybe for someone who was really trans, this would be the right thing to say, even the nice thing to say. But for Shane? This was undeniably terrifying to even hear brought up.
“Are you talking about….” He couldn’t even say it.
“A vaginaplasty? Sort of,” She said. “You have a vagina, so you don’t need a true one, but what we could do is reconstruct the penis into a proper clitoris for you, giving you a true female-only anamtoy.”
Shane had to look at Ilya. No matter how scary, he had to know that his captor wasn’t actually crazy enough to think that was even an option! When Shane looked through, Ilya just seemed to be thinking, like some educated observer of it all.
“Ilya, no,” Shane choked out, firm, not even scared of the consequences that could come for begging for his dick. He could keep it caged, just dear god, let him keep it. He’d wanna have that when he escaped. More than any other permanent change. “Not that, okay? You can’t do that. I’ll never forgive you, never.” and he swore he meant it.
Ilya looked at Shane like she was so misguided and silly, bringing a hand up to brush at her hair. But she didn’t want that. To be toyed with like a doll. Not when she needed to hear him say he wasn’t going to do that to her.
“I will always do what I think is best for you,” Ilya said, making Shane panic for a moment, ready to speak up before Ilya interrupted him. “And in this case? It needs to be your choice.”
Shane was more relieved than he’d probably ever been in his life. He’d never been so grateful for his dick before. Even knowing it was going to be caged again, he’d take that any day over nothing to cage at all.
“But if you change your mind…”
“I won’t.” Shane was firm.
Ilya gave a look like he’d have to see it to believe it, so cocky and confident that he’d have Shane eating out of the palm of his hand. So sure he’d get her pregnant and then, what, begging for her dick to be cut off in some sort of gesture of love to him?!
Screw that. Shane wasn’t budging. Not on that, and not on anything! He was in survival mode more than ever now that this appointment was exposing so many horrible possibilities.
If he could get out? He would. As soon as right now, if possible.
Notes:
Shane is in ultimate panic and escape mode!!! With desperation, comes action. But what action? And of course, what CONSEQUENCES??? ;)
This is chapter 60 btw!! as well as offically my longest fanfic on any platform of fandom ever, and yeah, it's not even close to done!! Idk how many people will still care the longer I go, but on I go ofc, to the very end :) Happy milestones to me!!
I had to at least THREATEN to cut Shane's (small) dick off, okay?! Even if i don't do it, which, I tech still haven't decided on tbh. IF it ever happened, it would stay true to what Ilya said, it would be Shane's choice. But who says a silly girl like her couldn't change her mind one day?? Tbh i'll probs leave it up to you gusy, but you know what team I'm on (stocklhom, evil Ilya, my beloveddddd teams!)
Also yes, Shane CAN get pregnant. Is she? Will she? We'll see soon, i promise!! ;))
LOVE YOU GUYS!! and any comments will be treasured by lil ol me forever if you wanna be one of my freaky faves!!
Chapter 61
Notes:
Helllooooo
I wrote this early today so you get it posted early today too! Woohoo!!
Everyone was super happy with last chapter and i couldn't be happier to see YOU all happy. Hope this chapter is gonna follow suit.
Warning, we got some angst, some drama, and a cliff hanger ;))
Enjoy!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Alright, then, we’re almost done, Shane,” She actually spoke to him and not Ilya, proving she didn’t think he was just some object to examine but a person. Clearly also seeing that he was reaching the end of his rope with the appointment. “We just need you to give us a urine sample and then a final solo consult for you if there’s anything private you need to address.”
Was Shane hearing that right? A chance to be alone with someone who wasn’t Ilya? Sure, this doctor was a bit weird, but you didn’t need to be perfect to help him; you just had to be a person with empathy.
He watched her, waiting for her to take it back or for Ilya to put a stop to it, but it never happened. She shut her laptop for the time being and stood up from her stool, moving to get Shane out of the stirrups he was still in.
Shane looked over at Ilya, wondering if he was maybe just trying to find a way to refuse it, but he didn’t seem the least bit worried. Did he trust Shane? If he did, it had to be with the idea that he thought Shane had learned his lesson and was scared, but did he really think anything was scarier than what they talked about here?
Let Ilya trust him. And let Shane let him down. He welcomed it.
All he had to do first was… pee in a cup? He’d done that enough times. It almost seemed too easy, at least until he stood up and felt the aftereffects of being prodded by swabs in his most sensitive parts. He had actually gone through a lot today, and the entire month. It wasn’t easy at all.
Ilya held out a hand to help Shane stand up, as if she needed it, a fragile doe-eyed doll. Shane took it not to cause a scene, hopeful it could be the last time they ever touched.
“I see you soon?” Ilya said, rhetorically, but hoping to be both comforting and reminding.
“Sure,” Shane gave the noncommittal confirmation, not even having a second to breathe after it, before Ilya was leaning in to kiss him on the lips.
Ilya was so happy with the appointment that Shane could still feel it in the kiss. But it was just more of a reason to escape. Why should he care about Ilya’s happiness anyway? Maybe he should, to an extent, considering he ruined it in the first place, but in a way that was far less personal than this.
Ilya then walked out the door, eyes on Shane until he was gone from view, making his way to the front area of the clinic again to wait. Shane, on the otherhand was motioned by the doctor to come out into the hall where the woman from the front was waiting. She must have been more than just a receptionist.
“Kenzie is gonna help you with the sample,” Dr. Ward told Shane quickly before going back into her exam room, a busy woman, it seemed.
Shane supposed it didn’t matter who he got help from, though. Kenzie, the doctor, an axe murderer. Anyone.
“Alright, the bathroom is just through this door,” the blonde motioned to the door behind her. “Just fill this cup up, write your name and date of birth on it with one of the markers, and leave it in there for me to collect.”
Simple. Unlike speaking up. Ilya was just down the hall, and he didn’t know this woman, let alone expect her, and she was already walking away before he could even form a syllable.
Fuck.
That wasn’t his last chance, but he didn't have unlimited chances. He needed to make sure he didn’t waste them. He didn’t understand why it was so hard. He never judged victims, and now he was glad he never did. It really wasn’t so simple. It took a lot of guts. But he could be brave. He had to be. It had already been far too long and was getting far too dangerous.
Shane walked into the bathroom of the clinic and, at the very least, was happy that it was clean. There was a little chest on one end with feminine products and a place to leave the cup, as well as the markers he was meant to use.
But then he noticed something else. A sign on the wall.
Use the black marker if you are safe. Use the red marker if you are in need of help.
Holy fucking shit.
It was like the universe itself had done this, just so Shane could escape. His voice was so hard to use. But a marker? What was more discreet than that?!
He should have figured a clinic for women would be so diligent. Women dealt with a lot of dangerous shit from people. It sucked that they needed it, but Shane was proof of that. Not quite a woman, but definitely at the very least a victim of something sinister here.
He knew it made it easier, but he couldn’t help but get more anxious. It felt so real now. It was a good thing, of course. His body was just confused by how overwhelmed he was. How scared and excited and just everything he was.
His hand shook as he held the bottle. He almost couldn’t even pee. But he managed, and before he could chicken out of even using a marker to use his voice, went over and filled out his information on the cap in all red.
Still shaking, he set the pen and the cup down where they were meant to go. There was no going back now. Except for his life. Or at least what he could manage to salvage of it after what Ilya had done.
Would he get to play again? Probably not. It’d be so toxic. He could see it now. People chirping him about it. Feminizing him. Degrading him. Not to mention that he was still gay. If he ever wanted to be able to come out, it’d always be overshadowed by this. People would think it was Rozanov’s doing- as if sexuality worked that way- and that part of him was still that lovesick wife.
He would need to disappear. Not just for the sake of his happiness, but for avoiding Ilya’s eye. Even if he was in prison, he didn’t want him to ever be able to see him again. Why should he get the right?
No, he’d need a lowkey life. Maybe he could coach hockey in some small town on the other side of the country. That would salvage some joy. And of course, he’d try to at least get his parents back. They’d still loved him, right?
Shane’s mouth tasted like vomit as he walked out of the bathroom. The sound of his heels felt so loud, and every move he made felt like one that could change everything for the better or the worse.
He went back into the exam room, seeing the doctor back on her computer.
“Ah, all finished?” She smiled.
Shane just nodded, unable to speak or even move his shaky hands from his sides.
“I’ll have Kenzie collect the sample, get your insurance information from your husband, and then come back for the end of the visit,” She explained, still smiling, before she left him.
Did she have any idea what she was about to discover? Probably not. How often did it happen? He hoped not often, but still. You’d wanna always assume the best, and the whole world was at the very least assuming things were consensual.
Shane waited for a little bit, but of course, it felt like forever. Back on the seat, not the stirrups thankfully. His legs swung a bit as he looked down at himself.
The short skirt. The heeled boots. All of it was going to be a reminder of this. So while part of him thought it was hot regardless of the situation, he knew that it had to stay here. Not from personal shame, but from the fact that Ilya ruined it.
Eventually, the doctor came back in with a worrying look on her face.
“Shane,” She spoke like she was being careful with him. “Did you mean to use the red marker on your cup?”
Shane nodded his head.
“Did you read the sign and see what the red marker means?”
Shane nodded again, just as steadily, but this time with water clogging his eyes. It was so fucking scary. It made no sense, but he supposed he was conditioned to be like this. He couldn’t blame himself.
“....Yes.” Her voice cracked, and then so did she.
The tears started to fall down her face as her whole expression twisted into one of distress and embarrassment. She was stronger than this, at least she always thought she was. But no. She cried like a bitch.
“Oh, sweetie,” The doctor approached cautiously, placing a hand on Shane’s shoulder. “Talk to me, tell me what’s going on so I can help.”
Help. It felt impossible. Like he’d never have it, but here she was offering it. He didn’t even have to do it all himself; I'm not sure he’d ever have been strong enough if he’d been forced to. She was a blessing.
“I-I- I don’t know where to start,” Shane cried. “It’s bad though… really bad.”
“Well, start with something, even small.”
“That man, he’s not my husband,” Shane told her, feeling like he could finally step into reality again. It felt good.
“Who is he then?” She asked.
“He’s someone who kidnapped me and forced me to marry him! It wasn’t consensual! None of this is, not the marriage, not the pregnancy, not even the fucking pronouns! I’m a guy, okay? And if you don’t help me, he’s never gonna see that, he’s only gonna see the wife he wants to force me to be!”
She stands up a bit straighter, as if taken aback by the outburst. Shane was crying, talking in a hushed watery tone, still so scared he was shaking. If she didn’t get the full picture, she had to get enough to know what he needed her to do.
“So you’re just some guy he picked up?” She tried to word it carefully.
“Yes! I mean… well, no,” Shane sighed. “He was married before me, but then an accident happened, and she died, and- and he blames me.”
“Why?”
“Because,” Shane swallowed the harsh truth of it. “It kind of was my fault… if you had to blame someone, at least.”
“But that doesn’t give him the right to do all this to you!”
Shane’s sobs grew even heavier at the sound of her saying that. She understood it. She heard him and knew it was wrong. She was going to help him.
“Exactly!” Shane cried. “Please, please just help me!”
“What do you want me to do?” She asked him.
“Can you- you call the police?” Shane’s sleeve came up to wipe at his teary eyes, seeing the mascara stain the hem of it.
She nodded. “I’ll do whatever I can to help.”
Shane felt like his breath was taken away. That he could finally breathe for the first time in forever, but yet, he also couldn’t. Because it was so close, but it wasn’t done yet. But it would be. He put his foot down, he braved the storm, and now he wasn’t alone.
Ilya would be the one alone.
“Thank you,” Shane cried, falling forward a bit, resting his head on her shoulder. It wasn’t professional, but so what? She didn’t seem to be that professional before either. “Thank you so much.”
“Just give me some time to work this out,” She said. “You stay in here, and I’ll make sure your husband doesn’t leave.”
She rushed out of the room, a determined look on her face.
Shane sniffed and sobbed more, mumbling a ‘not my husband… never gonna be my husband again,’ sour over the semantics as he worried himself away in his seat, waiting for something or someone to come and tell him this was all over.
It felt like forever, sitting there, hugging himself and crying. Imagining all the good and the bad, the future, the past, and the what-ifs. All of it.
Eventually, the door reopened, revealing Dr. Ward, still in her bright white coat, looking at Shane with a look he couldn’t quite place. But he still lit up. She came back. She wouldn’t come back without something.
Or, as the shadow next to her revealed… someone.
Was that the police? Had they gotten here already? Were they ready to take Shane’s statement, call his parents, and fix the mess that Ilya made? Had they already gotten Ilya? Was he in cuffs? A cop car? Maybe ambitious so quickly, but even a jail cell?
No. He wasn’t.
The shadow shifted, and revealed that the only thing that she had brought him was Ilya. Staring at her as if looks could kill. Her stomach dropped with the realization that help was nothing but a sham, and the only person his doctor wanted to help…. was Ilya.
Notes:
To call this chapter evil might be an understatement. I'm legit crushing every shane has.... but i can always shift them into new ones with the help of Ilya and some stockholm syndrom :D
You will get more details on the doctor and stuff next chapter, so hopefully any questions you have are answered!
Did you guess right? We're you on the edge of your seat? lmk what you're thinking!!! I'm so excited to hear and ofc write more and more for you!
As always, more tomorrow, and in the meantime, feel my love :)) byeee
Chapter 62
Notes:
Hello, sorry for being late tonight :( not my inention
This chapter is also a lil less long than normal at around 1.7k. It's just how it worked out. Sorry if you were looking forward to the usual 2k plus.
I lost some more people last chap, but I suppose that's just how these things work. I reminded myself late last night that the whole reason for this fic is because it's NOT everyone's cup of tea. If it was, there'd be a million of these fics. I wrote this fic, not just for myself, but for the people who DO like these things. Which was always going to be a limited amount of people.
So if you're part of that small group? You're very special to me and I appreciate you.
Just gonna keep writing, and whatever happens, happens. I love this fic regardless, and again, hope that no matter how many people it ever is, some other people do too. :))
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Shayna-”
“No!” Shane cried out. “No, no, no!”
He felt like he couldn’t breathe, couldn’t move, couldn’t even speak beyond that simple word. No. Because how could this be? How could he accept this? How could he survive this?
Sitting on the exam chair, Shane scooted back as far as she could, pulling her legs up and holding on to them for dear life. Maybe if she made herself small, if she closed in on herself and just closed her eyes, she could disappear. It never worked before, but he was desperate.
“No, no, no, no, no….”
He was like a broken record, a terrified machine that couldn’t help itself. Ilya looked so mad, even though he’d only studied his face for a moment. He didn’t need more than that to know he’d fucked up.
It shouldn’t be this way, though. He did exactly what he was supposed to. What they basically told him to do. What were the chances?! Maybe in a different life, a different world, they’d be different, but with Ilya? He should have known. The chances were always skewed towards Ilya, he made sure of it.
“Shane, stop it,” Ilya said, stepping fully into the room with the doctor on his tail, not even looking a tiny bit guilty.
Stop it. You did this to yourself. You were stupid, and you fell into a trap because you’re so desperate that you couldn’t even help yourself. A disappointment, destined for punishment, and a whole life full of this.
Shane’s brain was so loud and so mean, but nothing it said seemed to be wrong. He probably ruined a lot for himself. There was no way he walked out of this without a scathing punishment, more trust lost, and of course, fewer chances to be able to successfully do what he’d just failed at.
Shane finally met Ilya’s eyes, standing in front of him with his hands on his hips. He looked mad, he looked disappointed, he looked exactly like Shane imagined he would if he’d been caught. He just didn’t think he’d get caught.
He was so vulnerable, begging for help, and now he felt like an idiot. She didn’t care. Why? He had no true reason to know. He was sure it had something to do with Ilya, but beyond that? Maybe she was just evil, too.
Ilya told him to stop it. He should listen to Ilya and be a good girl. Disobeying would only hurt his case.
Shane couldn’t stop it, though. He was panicking. How could he not? This was the opposite of what he wanted, what he needed, and what he thought he was going to get when the door opened.
Ilya cursed to himself in Russian and looked to the doctor, as if she were powerful enough to stop it all.
She’d certainly try. “Shane-”
“No,” his favorite word right now, ready to shut everyone down the way his inner system was shutting down. “Why did you get Ilya?! Why did you tell him?! You promised you’d help!”
He sounded so weak, crying like a little baby in front of two clearly powerful people, but again, he couldn’t help it. He probably deserved it, a part of his brain told him.
“I am helping,” She explained, as if nothing was wrong. “I’m helping you learn your place, just like Ilya asked me to.”
She looked so sure of that answer as she sat down on her swivel stool that Shane, crying, picked up. What?
“Do not cry, моя любовь, you are very much a drama queen,” Ilya told her, clearly having no sympathy right now.
“I don’t get it,” Shane cried louder, ignoring Ilya’s words. “You’re a doctor!”
“Yes,” She nodded.
“Doctors don’t do this! It’s illegal!” Wasn't it?
Before Dr. Ward could speak up, Ilya did for her. “Dr. Ward here doesn’t care much for the laws; she cares much more about the good of the patient, like she’d paid to do.”
Doctors weren’t paid to go along with abuse. They were trained to fix it. But clearly, this one never got the memo.
“I used to have a much bigger practice, but after settling multiple different suits out of court, I was luckily allowed to keep my license and simply… rebrand,” She explained. “Find clients who would appreciate that I’m willing to bend the law for them, like Ilya here.”
Ilya smiled fondly.
“He’s exactly the type of client that makes me glad I embraced this side of the business,” She smiled. “He’s got a lot of money and a clear vision with a lot of devotion to you, Shane. You should be grateful.”
You should be grateful.
For what? A doctor who didn’t care about whether or not he consented to her many wild prescriptions? A partner who wanted him pregnant, pliant, and pretty for him at all times instead of who he already was?
“Please-”
“Shane, stop begging,” Ilya cut in with a sharp voice. “Is pathetic.”
And it was. Because who was he kidding? She’d made her choice. She wasn’t going to go back on it now. She probably knew more about Ilya than she let on. Beyond the money and the fame and all, she probably knew what he was capable of. Knew at the very least he stole Shane. What would he do to protect that? Well… anything it seemed. He’d probably silence her without a blink of an eye if it came down to it.
“Shane,” She rolled closer to him, placing a hand on his knee as if to calm him, only scaring him more. “Look at me.”
His breathing was erratic, and his tears were still flowing, but he looked at her. He had no other choice. He was in survival mode before when he asked for help? No. This was survival mode.
A small part of his brain told him it’d all be okay if he could just listen to them, get out of there, and move on. But he knew it was much more complex than that, even if he was good. Still, he couldn’t help but at least try to. Mercy wasn’t impossible; it was just improbable.
If Ilya really thought he was some stupid girl who knew no better than he should, in theory, treat her like one. Not so harshly. But he didn’t. Maybe because deep down he knew Shane still wasn’t. It should have been refreshing to hold onto a piece of himself that way, but it just wasn’t right now, knowing what it meant for him short-term.
“You’re going to be okay, and this will be good for you,” She spoke. “I’ve been helping Ilya since he first took you, supplying the meds and giving advice, okay? You’ll grow to be okay with it, and the sooner you accept it, the sooner that will happen.”
Shane scoffed, a bit wet from all the crying. “Is that your professional opinion?” he mocked.
“Yes.”
“You’re not a professional, you’re a coward,” He said.
“Shane..” Ilya tried to warn him, but it fell on deaf ears.
“Fuck you!” He told her, speaking with his full chest.
She didn’t seem surprised, just disappointed. She’d probably heard it many times before if she really had no qualms about working with patients who didn’t want her so-called ‘help’.
He wished it had shocked her, though. Like she was expecting him to just take it. That, wow, he was so much stronger than he’d seemed! That she’d tell Ilya how hard it’d be to get her to comply, maybe even impossible. Because to Shane, that was the truth. He’d never fall into his palm the way he wanted. Never.
“Shane, that is not how we talk to people,” Ilya scathed. “Not how good girls talk at all, frankly.”
“I’m not a good girl!” He cried, forgetting all about survival as his emotions heightened. It didn’t just make him mad; it made him feel crazy! “I’m not a fucking girl, and why would I ever wanna be good for you?!”
Ilya sighed, still mad, but not willing to do much in public it seemed. The doctor had the audacity to write down something in Shane’s file, like his emotions were all just part of some experiment.
“Quit the attitude!” Ilya tried to tell him. “This is all your fault!”
Shane’s mouth hung open, astonished. “My fault?!”
“Yes!”
“How?!” Was he going to pull out the old ‘you killed my family’ card again? He was still guilty for that, but the more it was used as a weapon against him, the more he wanted not to give a fuck about it anymore. Perhaps what he’d done was a good thing if it got people away from Ilya.
“Because you were stupid and desperate to get away from someone who only wants to love and give you everything!” he exclaimed. “You could not really think I would trust you with any old doctor! Especially so soon after you tried to escape the house! Even you are not that stupid, you are just delusional and desperate!”
Shane was the delusional one?! He wanted to laugh. Actually, truly laugh. But there was nothing funny about this. It was sick.
Shane didn’t justify that with a response, just tried to dry up his tears and unfold himself. He didn’t wanna give Ilya any more of his tears. Any more of his arguments, either. They’d do nothing. He, at least, was smart enough to know that.
Ilya then turned to the doctor, seemingly to apologize for Shane’s behavior, like he was some petulant child. The doctor was understanding, nodding along and telling him it was no problem, and that with everything settled now, they were free to go.
“I will call you sometime tomorrow to discuss some things,” She told him as she scooted away from Shane, as if to give Ilya room to handle her however he pleased. “Good luck with things.”
Ilya thanked her and then stepped up to the space in front of Shane. He towered over, arms still crossed as he looked down at Shane as if to say, ‘What am I supposed to do with such a naughty little brat?’
Shane swallowed. He didn’t have an answer to that question, not one that was polite or even considerate to Ilya’s mindset. But he did at least know one thing. Whatever it was he did? It was going to be bad.
Notes:
I don't have a ton to say on this chapter, I suppose the "big" chapter was the last chapter, and this was just the fallout for it. Or the in between. Because I do indeed hope the punishment is a big chapter or two too.
Wanna guess the punishment? Feel free to!
Can't lie, been nerous about this punishment, just because it might not be everyone's cup of tea. Sure, it'll only be a chapter or two, but still! And after last chapter, I can't lie, i'm very scared of scaring more people off. But I shall continue as intended no matter what. Any and everyone I have is just a bonus to getting to write this the way I want to. Gotta trust myself, you know?
Comments would be nice if you wanna spare one for lil' ole me, but never mandatory of course :)
P.s. I'm gonna TRY and post tomorrow, but there is a possibility i won't or I will be late again. I'm going to a musical about an hour away and I'm just not sure what time I'll have and I don't wanna write it in the car with half effort and distractions and shit. We all deserve better than that! Including Hollanov.
Really hope you guys are still enjoying it :) bye.
Chapter 63
Notes:
Hello!!! :D It's me, posting early today because I didn't update last night, figured this would be like, best of the situation! :D
I got so many lovely comments last chapter, it was like Christmas morning! But I wanted to make it clear, people who were leaving were still very nice! Never got a hate comment…. Until yesterday.
I don’t like to engage with people like that, who go out of their way to comment on a fic they probably never read or intended to like, but I will say one thing.
NO, I OBVIOUSLY do not support these crimes in real life. This is FICTION, and equating the two things is dishonest and dumb. Nobody is justifying rape, we’re justifying our right to write about it how we chose.
Thought crimes aren’t real, and maybe if people who don’t like these kinds of stories put energy into the real problems, we’d all just live in a better place. But clearly, we don’t.
Also, if it REALLY took 61 chapters to tell, this isn’t a horror fic. It’s dark romance. Emphasis on ROMANCE. ofc it’s romanticized to a degree! It’s in the name!
The point is, people like me enjoy writing it, and I’m going to continue to, because I have all the proper warnings in place to do so. If you wanna call me out fine, but also calling out all my readers who clearly enjoy it is TOO FAR.
You lovely readers, keep reading what you want, whether it’s this or something else. It’s your right!
Thank you for all the love and support, I send it right back, and next time someone has something hateful they wanna say, simply don’t :)
Anyway, thats the last time i address hate, unless i get like death threats or something lmaoo
To the chapter!!! :D cuz, we still got a lot more story to tell!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane’s panic built up more and more the closer they got to home. He knew the place well by now, and he knew every bad thing that had happened to him had so far happened there. Sure, some good stuff too, but always with the twist that they shouldn’t be considered good.
Ilya pulled into the garage, something that Shane thought was probably to help conceal Shane more. Would he be desperate? Yes. Would he try to escape again? He was tempted, but no, he wasn’t that dumb. He knew trying to escape again so soon would go bad. Besides, where would he even go? He was trapped. Stuck. Doomed.
If he was ever going to have gotten away after things went to shit, it would have had to have been when they left the clinic. By that point, though, Ilya was grabbing him by the arm so tightly he swore his circulation was cut off, dragging him out with the promise that whatever he imagined he’d do to him for trying to escape the first time, he’d do far worse to his family if he tried to escape once they were outside.
So he didn’t. It was his weakness, he assumed, but at least it was a good one to have. He loved his family. He wouldn’t let them get hurt. Not if he could stop it, and Ilya made it clear, at least through a sense of delusion, that he had the choice to stop it by just behaving.
He didn’t have to fear for them at the very least, but still, he feared for himself. Far more than he ever had, maybe. At least since he first got there and found out what was going to happen to him.
Ilya closed the garage door behind them and shut off the car, and suddenly, Shane felt so trapped that he couldn’t breathe. This was another panic attack, no doubt about it.
“No, no, no….” Shane whines out as he watches Ilya cross the length of the car and open Shane’s door for her. “Please.”
Please, what though? Shane didn’t even know. Please let him go? Please don’t hurt him? Please treat him like a human being? Maybe all of the above.
He didn’t know what was coming next; he just knew it couldn’t be good. He could never predict things with Ilya. Not what punishment he’d get, not that the doctor was a sham, nothing.
He had no idea when Ilya got so smart, or had he just always been? Either way, Shane felt like he just got dumber the more desperate he got. And this was all just proof of that.
Ilya didn’t waste time telling Shane what to do. No, he simply made him do it. He reached into the car and undid the seatbelt for him, then grabbed him by the wrist and pulled him out of the car, like a ragdoll, as Shane gave no effort to help.
“No!” Shane cried, nothing left to lose or fear, left to beg in the most pathetic ways.
Shane’s body was weighed down from the way he refused to carry any of his weight, and actually help Ilya hurt him further. It wasn’t truly fighting back; it was just doing nothing. When he got out of the car, Ilya barely held him up quick enough before his ass hit the floor, instead hovering right around his heels before Ilya could haul him up further.
Ilya cursed in Russian, and Shane realized he probably wasn’t helping things. But was there any guarantee that complying would help? No. Ilya was not only clearly pissed either way, but he was a man of principle. He believed every time he punished Shane, she was learning something. He’d never skip over that, not for himself, but for her.
Ilya moved him out of the way so he could close the car door, and then turned his full attention to Shane. She was laid out on the cold concrete of the garage, skirt riding up to show off her panties, and of course, the fear in her eyes.
“Up,” Ilya demanded from his wife.
Shane’s breathing was all over the place, and he could barely get out a word, but when he did, he somehow still had the balls to say “No.”
“Shane.” a mix of warning, disappointment, and pity. As if he already knew how this ended for her. Probably because he did.
“Please…” Shane’s voice cracked, broken like the rest of him, as he continued to beg when the world was out of his control.
Ilya wasn’t waiting any longer. He was a big, tough guy; he could just pick his wife up. So he did. With her fighting, it was easier to do a fireman’s carry, but he longed for a time when he could hold her bridal style and maybe even spin her around and make her smile. Wrong time for that, but one day.
Shane’s panic only grew when he was being carried into the house. Being so weightless, so out of control in so many ways, and being in the hands of Ilya of all people, it felt inevitable. He didn’t just cry and hyperventilate; he freaked out. His hands banged on Ilya’s back in fists, and his legs kicked out at everything and anything he could reach.
He was strong! He was a hockey player who went to the gym or ran all the fucking time! At least he used to….
But Ilya was hardly reacting. There was no way Ilya was that much stronger than him. Unless, of course, he was already losing his strength. The idea was scary. He didn’t remember a time pre-puberty when he wasn’t doing his best to be at the top of his game, but now? Now he supposed all he had was yoga and… well, sex.
Of course, there was also the idea that the estrogen wasn’t helping. But could that be already taking effect, too? Ilya was carrying him like it was nothing, and maybe it really was getting closer and closer to that. Like he was carrying Svetlana or something to him.
Up the steps, Shane continued to fight, just because there was no other option in his mind. If he couldn’t escape Ilya, then he wanted to escape his own body, escape reality.
They got up to the room, and without any further words, Ilya deposited him on the bed, once again as if he weighed nothing to him.
Being free meant that Shane was going to back up and scoot all the way back to the end of the bed. Anything far away from his touch. He didn’t trust him. Of course, he didn’t. He watched him with wide eyes as he moved to lock the door and then came back to Shane with a look on his face that was tired, but determined.
Shane screamed when he first reached out, scared he was going to hit him, but instead, Ilya just grabbed for his sweater. He wanted to undress him. Not something new, but something that terrified all the same.
Shane squirmed as he undressed him, but there were worse things to fear than being undressed. Still, his brain couldn’t come to that term. He was scared of anything and everything, especially if it led him closer to whatever came next.
By the time he was undressed, Ilya was pulling the cage back out. It was no surprise, nor was the return of his collar, but still. It was all hard on Shane, almost as if it were the first time all over again.
He knew that couldn’t be it, though, and he was so scared of what came next he couldn’t help but try to beg again.
“Please, please, don’t hurt me,” He cried.
“You think I am going to hurt you?” Ilya asked him, actually seemingly interested in what Shane said next.
Shane just nodded, though, not sure what to voice.
“My goal is not to hurt you, but to teach you,” Ilya said. “You are my wife, have been for some time now, but you do not seem to remember that.”
He remembered, though, he did. How could he not know, given that it was shoved down his throat all the time?!
“I know that,” Shane sniffed, like it would win him points. “I’m-I’m your wife.”
“Yes,” Ilya smiled. “But you don’t know, do you?”
“I do!”
“No,” Ilya shook his head. “If you know you’re mine, then why would you try to get away from me? Good girls don’t do that.”
“I just forgot!” Shane tried to tell him. “I-I forgot, I was all alone, and I was overwhelmed, and I forgot! Of course, I’m yours. How could I ever be anything else?”
Shane’s look was so pleading, so desperate. Ilya saw through it, though.
“You forgot?” he still played along.
On Shane’s end, though, he took this playful tone as something closer to forgiving. Like he was giving him a chance to be good. He could be good. She could be so good if it got her out of the unknown she feared.
Shane nodded, a tear slipping down her face. “I’m sorry,” She sniffed. “I’m just a dumb little wife after all, just like you say.”
It might have been performative, but Ilya loved hearing her say that. Seeing her like this. One day, he hoped she’d beg for something other than this. Mercy, but maybe in the bedroom. Something seductive and not genuinely fearful. Didn’t she know she didn’t need to fear him? He’d always do what’s best for her. She just needed to go along with it. That was her flaw, and her fault.
“I do say that sometimes, don’t I, малышка?” Ilya sat on the bed, still far enough away from Shane for his comfort as he nodded vigorously.
Ilya could call him anything, so long as he didn’t hurt him.
“I would never try to escape if I knew better,” Shane continued to try his act on him. “I love you!”
Shane was smiling, hoping to get it all across as sincerely as possible. But that smile faded back into fear when he saw Ilya’s face shift and his jaw set.
“What did you just say?” He asked.
Shane swallowed before repeating, a bit less sure, “I love you…”
Ilya wasted no time bringing his palm-opened hand out to slap Shane across the face. He wasn’t planning to hit him. But he had no choice. The rage of those three words was too much.
“Fuck…” Shane cried, leaned over his one side, crying again.
“Don’t you ever lie about that!” Ilya’s voice was so loud and so mad that he swore it was his voice that shook his body and not just his nerves.
He fucked up. He thought it would help. But yet again, he fucked up. He could never do anything right. Ever. Even when he needed it the most.
Shane continued to cry as Ilya, still mad as ever, dragged him to the bottom of the bed, where he was, throwing her over his lap. Her bare ass up, squirming, they both knew what came next now.
It only happened one other time before, but it stuck like glue to Shane’s memory. Ilya was going to spank her, and she whined, regretting everything she’d ever done as the first smack came down and had her already in a mess.
Ilya didn’t let up, reigning down on her time and time again with no breaks, hitting all the different spots h e could get to to inflict just the right amount of pain and humiliation. It was all about submission after all, that’s what his wife was meant to be for him.
She’d done something so bad, she deserved to feel bad, too. Just as broken as Ilya was after hearing her lie about something so sacred to him. Such a naughty fucking girl.
Shane was a sobbing mess by the time Ilya thought her ass was red enough. He had no time to feel grateful it was over, though, before Ilya was rolling him off his lap and onto the floor.
What?
Where was the hugging? The rubbing on his cheeks to make it hurt less? The care that came after a punishment?
The confusion must have been clear on her face, because Ilya was explaining things to her before she could even partially pick herself off the hardwood.
“That was punishment for lying about loving me,” He explained. “Your punishment for trying to escape has just started.”
Of course, he should have known a spanking was too easy for all that he tried. He wasn’t swayed to be nicer by anything either. Just more cruel. Clearly, Ilya cared a lot about Shane not lying about being in love with him. Fine then. He’d just never hear it. Because he’d never love him for real.
Still, knowing that wasn’t his punishment didn’t tell her what her punishment really was. Not until Ilya brought the chain he usually used to chain Shane to the top of the bed by her wrist, lower. He secured Shane’s ankle to one end and the other to the bottom of the bedpost, right at floor level.
Shane was still confused and looked from where he was stuck in place to Ilya’s face.
“You don’t want to be my wife? You hate it so much that you try to tell someone else so you can escape? Fine,” Ilya’s tone was scarily neutral, and the words he said seemed untrue.
What did he mean by " fine? There was no way he thought it was fine. He’d shown as much so far. There was no way he’d let him go, never in a million years. He stole Shane. There was no going back from that, unless, of course, he was okay with going to prison. Something in Shane told him he wasn’t, though.
So then what exactly did he mean by ‘fine’?!
“I always wanted a wife and child, but if you are unable to do that for me, I will just find new use for you,” He continued, in the same simple tone. “You see, I always wanted a dog too…. I guess you can just be that.”
Shane’s eyes went wide, hearing the words but not able to fully comprehend them.
“Wh-”
“Sh,” Ilya cut him off harshly. “Dogs don’t talk. Not unless there is an emergency. Or, of course, if they come to realize they had it so much better as my wife and want to beg to have that back.”
Shane’s eyes stayed wide, looking at Ilya in horror. All Ilya did was shake his head, though, as if to tell Shane just how stupid he was. Just how good he had it. How lucky he was. And of course, if he didn’t know that yet? Ilya was sure to teach him that lesson, just like every other one he’d ever tried. As his dog.
Notes:
Dun dun dun.... cliffy!! sorta!!!
So yes, this is the punihsment i was worried about you guys hating me for, but i couldn't help it!! Give me some puppy play or give me death!!
DO NOT WORRY, this is still wifey shane!! it's always gonna be! Puppy Shane is gonna be begging to be wifey Shane veryyyyy soon. Like give it two chapters lmao. But also, if you're like me, enjoy those two chapters whil you have them :D
I had someone mention pacing needs to speed up, and I do sorta feel bad about that, but also idk, i like everything i've done so far? I mostly feel bad for you guys, i'm always scared i'm like boring you with my long word count and shit. BUT that ebing said, the pace is about to pickup big time if you just give it a few more chapters to get there!!! yayyy. I know you're hype and i'm sure you can guess what it is!
If you guys want another update tonight, instead of this being the like "inbetween" chapter cuz of me not posting last night, lmk! The power of the comments on a writer is like no other. Would lift a car off you guys if you needed, that's how much I love you guys. Lmao, no guarentees, but lmk! Could happen maybe! ;) Oh and P.s. if you didn't see why i didn't post yesterday it was cuz of going to a musical, not cuz haters!
I would like to take the time though, after last chapters bad ettiquette commenter/hater, to welcome a bit of a positivty vibe in the comments this chap! It can be about this fic ofc, since like, we're here on it, or me. But it can also be about the genre as a whole! No shame here in loving what we love, I sometimes need reminded of that, so feel free to remind me and everyone else what we know deep down with some love in a comment! Ofc im also just a comment slut tho lmao.
SEE YOU SOON :D byeeee! Love you!!!
Chapter 64
Notes:
Hello hello hello, double update is officially ON!! :D
You guys asked for it, and were so nice about me not posting on the night i was busy, so how could I say no? Especially with puppy Shane here for us!! :D I mean, I thought you guys would hate her, but you love her!! I'm so glad!!
Also ty for all the love and support as always!! Especially after the hate!
Said I wasn't gonna talk about the hate again, but I guess I need to clarify: I am not opposed to criticism. I'm not someone who thinks everything i do is perfect and all. Do i like when it's put nicely instead of hatefully? Sure! We all do. But that wasn't my issue. My issue is when you talk about ME and not the fic. You don't accuse people you don't know of shit like they did, and if you think I should have just taken that, then I'm sorry but i DON'T agree.
Anywho, if you're hype for puppy Shane, idk what you're doing here in the AN, go read!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane waited.
He waited for the “Haha, just kidding!” or the “You didn’t really think I’d do that, did you?”, but they never came.
He just sat there, on the cold floor, with his mouth agape, looking at the man who made all the decisions, as he made another decision that blew Shane away.
Ilya seemed so obsessed with having a wife and child; this never crossed Shane’s mind for a second. He didn’t imagine it would cross Ilya’s mind either. But here they were. How bad did Shane have to fuck up to make Ilya just drop his obsessive plans? Pretty fucking bad, it seemed.
And as bad as it must be for Ilya to lose that, it was even worse for Shane. He didn’t want to be his wife, but he damn sure didn’t wanna be his dog.
Ilya knew this, though. Knew that Shane wouldn’t like being his puppy any more than Ilya would like having Shane as a puppy when he could have Shane as a wife. Puppy Shane meant so many things, bad things, but they were bad for Ilya, too. Like no sex, no pretty dresses, none of it.
The difference was that, as the one in power, he was willing to call Shane out on that. Force him to admit he didn’t want that, that he’d much rather be his wife than be less than human. Ilya was betting that he could last longer with puppy Shane than Shane could, and if he could? Then he could probably gain a lot from the whole lesson. Maybe even a fully on-board wife.
It broke his heart a bit to have to stoop so low, make her think he was giving up on her or his dream for them, but she started it. She gave up on it first. If she thought she wanted something else? Let her see that was crazy talk. She’d come crawling back to him… literally.
Ilya reached down and took her wig right off her head, snatching it off like it was his. He paid for it. In a way, he supposed it was even when he was trying to get Shane to claim it.
And Shane, even without realizing it before, clearly had claimed it, at least a little bit. The look on her face when he took it away, reaching after it as if he needed it, was devastating.
Shane didn’t think it was fair. Ilya gave him the wig. He can’t just take it away because he was bad. He needed it! It was part of him, or at least a part of who he was here. If he didn’t have it, if Ilya was the one to take it from him? It only made the transition more real. Not just physically, but mentally. Ilya was really done with him? He couldn’t be… not over that.
Shane pouted, as if doing so would get him the wig back. But it wouldn’t. Although Ilya had to admire how much he wanted it. Hopefully, that wouldn’t change from here to when he got his wifey back, and he actually could give it to her again. She’d probably be so happy to have it back then if she were, and it’d be all thanks to Ilya. She’d definitely owe him some kisses, maybe even of her own volition.
Ilya threw the wig behind him, landing on the vanity where it was far out of reach from Shane, but not out of sight. Clearly not out of his mind.
Having to look up at Ilya, he really felt like a little puppy. His knees ached a little, and maybe he was spoiled before if that’s what he had to complain about now, but dammit, he was supposed to be in bed right now! He was supposed to be getting hugs and kisses to make his ass feel better. Not just thrown to the floor like a piece of trash!
Ilya just shook his head, saying so much without even saying it. All about disappointment. All about how Shane had disappointed him.
He fucked up. He was so bad. He couldn’t help but start crying again, sobbing instantly, his shoulders shaking in turn.
Could he have forgiveness just for crying? He felt like such an idiot crying here, on his knees, naked and caged, being looked at like some bitch. Wasn’t the embarrassment of that enough? Couldn’t he tell he wanted Ilya? Even if just for a few moments? It wasn’t a lie, he swore it. It was desperate, it was misguided, it was maybe even coerced, but it was real.
Of course, it wasn’t enough. Ilya made it clear what he was looking for. There was nothing that was going to replace that as the key to forgiveness and life again. Sure, it was a feminized life, but damnit, it was a life! Why didn’t he consider how much worse it could be? Probably because he’d never thought he, or anyone, would stoop low enough to make him a sad little puppy instead!
Shane looked through his tears at Ilya, hoping for…. he didn’t know what. He just felt so sad and broken, and the few times he’s felt that here before, Ilya always fixed it.
He supposed he lost that right, too. He lost everything.
“Oh, don’t look at me like that,” Ilya’s tone of voice was even different, just like he was talking down at a dog with a mix of pity, adoration, and stupidity. “You made your choice.”
Shane opened his mouth, but before he could speak, Ilya shut her down again.
“No!” Ilya chastised, lowering himself down to tug at Shane’s collar like a bad puppy. “I told you you do not speak unless emergency, dumb bratty puppy!”
Shane could only whine with the collar pressed against his windpipe. He’d had the collar from the start; he’d never been here without it, but now it felt like a whole new thing. Not just a symbol of ownership, but a puppy accessory for her, of course, because she was a puppy now. She was whatever Ilya wanted her to be, and it finally hit that it didn’t only have to be a wife and mother.
Shane was on the same eyeline as Ilya again, but he knew it was going to become a rarity very quickly.
“You could have had real nice life, Shayna, married to hockey star, getting fucked any time you wanted, care for above all else, my literal princess…. But you chose to be naughty. You chose this.”
Shane wanted to scream that he didn’t choose this. He’d never choose this. He hadn’t chosen anything since he got here, including getting there! All he chose was to try to escape, and yeah, hindsight is 20/20; he probably shouldn’t have. But if there was a chance, he thought it was worth it. Boy was she wrong…
Another few tears fell down Shane’s face, and Ilya just gave him a pitiful smile. Like he felt bad for him, or even knew what he was going through. He didnt of course. If he had, he’d never put Shane through it. Or maybe he really was that fucked up, and he would have anyway.
Ilya moved his hand up to Shane’s real hair and ruffled it a bit. It took Shane a second to realize he was fucking petting him. He bit his tongue to stop from screaming and sobbing at the same time, right in his face. Because that wasn’t good. And every time he tried to do something that wasn’t good, it went bad for him.
Although he supposed, how much worse could it get? He tried saying sorry. He didn’t hear him, not because he couldn’t, but because he chose not to. How could he get him to hear him? Without begging to be some dumb wife he didn’t wanna be.
Not only did he not want to be his wife, but he didn’t want to beg for it. Call him crazy, but this didn’t change that fact. Sure, it was much more enjoyable, but he wasn’t that broken yet. In a day or two… well, he hoped not. But could he survive that? He needed to just hope Ilya gave in without what he said he needed, because Shane couldn’t give him that.
It was just a game, right? Ilya wanted him to beg to be his wife. But what if Shane played the game too? Pulled at his heartstrings, made him feel bad, and got out of it without the full extent of the punishment? He at least wanted to try.
He gave him the sweetest eyes he could as he followed Ilya’s gaze, the other standing back up to his full height. Puppy dog eyes. Ironic.
Ilya didn’t take much note of them, though, at least not out loud. He was so unexplainable. Shane thought he didn’t want a puppy, sure, but what if he did? What if he really was content with Shane being his dog forever instead of his wife?
Shane swallowed, not able to think about that right now without another breakdown.
Ilya walked out of the room, and Shane was worried he was just going to be left here, all alone, as he went to do something that could take who knows how long. He imagined puppies didn’t get the same updates and information as a wife would.
But then Ilya came back, two things in hand.
In one hand was a chain and a leather leash. Shane wasn’t sure why he had it. Was this always a plan he had in place in case this kind of thing happened? Did he actually want a dog before this, and got it in case? Or was it part of all his kinky sex stuff?
But Ilya put the leash aside, as if to say ‘not yet’. The idea of being leashed wasn’t necessarily that different from all the chaining he’d been put through- was currently in-, but the idea of it being attached to the collar felt too real. And where was he going to take him? He hoped it was just some sort of performative threat.
The other hand held a dog toy. It was shaped like a bone, but the bright green color told him that it surely wasn’t a real bone. Was that piece of fucking rubber for him?!
Shane’s eyes went from teary to enraged. He’d been so scared he hadn’t even had the chance to be insulted by it yet. But of course it was insulting! He was a human being! A really nice one if Ilya ever took the chance to know him for himself instead of something he created. How could he do this?! How could Shane just go along with it?!
Screw begging. He knew that’s what Ilya wanted, probably was pushing him to do with all these extra little things, but fuck it. He wanted a dog? He’d give him a dog.
“Want the toy?” Ilya asked, voice all sing-songy, not amusing Shane in the smallest bit.
Ilya still held it out, though, waiting for Shane to open his mouth for it. And Shane did. Shane opened his mouth wide, waiting for Ilya to approach. When he got close enough, Shane moved beyond the toy and clamped his open mouth around Ilya’s hand.
This dog was not his friend.
Ilya pulled his hand back, of course, having to at leats fel a little pain. Only a fraction of a fraction, probably compared to what Shane’d felt over the last month, but a victory was a victory.
Ilya took the toy and threw it at Shane. It was hollow and rubber, so it was more about the action than causing any pain back. As if to say bad dog with the squeak of it against Shane’s forehead.
“Bad dog!” Ilya bellowed, wishing he had a spray bottle with some water in it.
Shane felt proud to take that title. If he had to be a dog, he’d be a bad dog. Although…. If Ilya decided he didn’t want him as a dog either, then what came next? He wouldn’t kill … would he?
With the thought of murder fresh in his head, he zoned back in to the scene to see Ilya approaching him quickly again, scaring the crap out of him. He didn’t wanna die!
He knew he wasn’t supposed to talk, but it just came out. “No! Ple-”
Something was shoved into his mouth, and while he couldn’t really see it from her angle, she could tell what it was from the feeling. It was a gag. That stupid didlo gag again.
“You are bad puppy,” Ilya told him, brows creased in rage. “And nobody wants to play with a bad puppy.”
Shane wasn’t sure what that meant, but it sure scared her. She watched with inquisitive eyes as Ilya turned around and headed for the door again. No more words spoken, not even another glance back as he turned the lights off and stepped out, closing the door behind him.
Shane was chained and gagged; he wasn’t going anywhere. That was the whole idea. But Ilya? Where was he going? Suddenly, Shane didn’t know what to fear more. Ilya coming back and making things worse, or Ilya never coming back again.
Notes:
Shane doesn't wanna be a puppy. And she's such a bad puppy too :(( poor thing. When will she learn??
Ilya will just have to teach her. Trust me. She's gonna be looking for some attention when Ilya doesn't come back for HOURS. A good old trick he knows works after the first time he left her alone so long.
If she ever gonna love it? NO! But will she maybeee try and be a bit of a better puppy for him after it? Yeah. I think she's gonna have to! Unless she wants to beg!!
Baby girl, Shane, we all know you're gonna fold. Even you need to know you can't keep this up long. Just fold and get it over with! Or, I suppose, for the sake of the story and letting my readers have what they desire, don't.
Some people thought puppy was too far and left, but sooo many were also so excited and surprised, i def don't regret this choice one bit :) to think i was so scared, as if we're not the same kinda people lmaoo
Comments, comments, comments, if you wanna ofc ;)
See you for some more puppy time soon :D love ya!! Hope you enjoyed this extra treat!!
Chapter 65
Notes:
Helloooo friends!! :)
As often, I think based on what I wanna do for Puppy Shane we're gonna need an extra chapter than what i had planned OG. And i feel bad, i do, but like, you guys GAVE ME THE GREENLIGHT!!! for more puppy Shane!! You want it, so, no complaining lmaoo. It'll be yummy, and the journey is just as good as the destination, right?
So many of you were guessing or wanting pregnant puppy Shane, but like, no promises. Becaue I think we all know that what ILYA would want is to celebrate that kinda thing with his wifey. And ilya usually gets what he wants.
I almost let people make me taint how I feel about this fic, but i perservere and i'm here to deliver this next chapter happily! :) yayy. Hope you're happy for it too!
Idk what to say other than fingers crossed it's an okay chapter, that the people who matter are happy with me and my work, and that you just enioy overall!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
There was something about being alone for too long that scared Shane. Sure, sometimes he liked to be alone on purpose, and when he didn’t, he always had family or friends to be around, but this was different. This was out of his control. The kind of isolation that was controlling and terrifying.
It was out of his control. He had no say when he didn’t wanna be alone anymore, or even when he wanted to be alone. It was up to Ilya now. And somehow, whenever he left him alone, he did it at the worst time. Probably with the knowledge that it was the worst time. When Shane’s anxiety was only fed by it.
Shane was worried from the second he’d called him a puppy that this was the first step in downgrading Shane until he was nothing. One day she was his wife, the next his puppy… what’s next? A piece of furniture? And then, like the fate of all once loved, forgotten toys, what happened when he was just done with him?
He didn’t want to die. He knew some people would be so desperate in this situation they’d turn to that, but that just wasn’t who he was. He still had hope. Or at least he had until now.
Now all he wanted was for Ilya to come back to prove he wasn’t done with him for being so naughty. Yeah, he was naughty. He knew that. But if he was really just a dumb puppy, couldn’t Ilya cut him some slack? Forgive him and try again? Shane could be good if that’s what got her what she needed.
Of course, what she really needed was her humanity back. It hadn’t been gone long, but it was probably the worst thing she’d ever had taken from her. She didn’t like it, not even for a second. Especially since she knew what she could have, even here, if she had just not done all that.
She knew she’d have regretted it if she didn’t try to escape, so saying she wished she could go back and do things differently felt dishonest. But there was still such a grief that came with it that Shane almost couldn’t stomach it.
Eventually, the door to the room opened back up, and with that, of course, came Ilya. He didn’t look much different, except for the fact that he was no longer mad. As if to say that time was all it took to be forgiven when you weren’t even allowed to say sorry out loud.
Shane wondered if he had left the house at all or just stayed downstairs for what felt like hours to Shane. Was he making new plans? Was he even thinking about Shane anymore, or was he forgotten when he was out of sight? He knew the old way things were; there was probably hardly a moment Ilya wasn’t thinking of him. It stung to think otherwise now.
“Hi, puppy,” Ilya greeted her, all smiles.
The smile didn’t make Shane feel better, though. The smile felt like it wasn’t for him, but at him. Shane only frowned back, lip wobbling a bit as his knees shook from all the time spent on them. He wanted some comfort. Some interaction. Some reason to believe that maybe he would remember how much he loved Shane, and that no punishment was worth waiting even a second longer to get back to that.
Shane was supposed to beg, of course, but maybe he could toe the line and get close enough that it was just unspoken. Then he’d keep some dignity and get what he wanted. Which wasn’t technically to be his wife, but to just be a person again.
Shane forgot about the chain for a second, trying to crawl towards Ilya, only to be tugged back by his ankle. Stupid chain. It was so short, and the way it snapped hurt him. He whined a bit, painfully, just like a puppy.
“Aww,” Ilya cooed down at him, being the one to get closer this time. “You miss me?”
If Shane said yes, was that too humiliating? If he said no, would it get him punished further? If he said nothing, would that- wait- wasn’t he supposed to say nothing? Why was he even asking?
Shane settled on a huff, stuck, even as a dog to get things right in this fucked up mind game. Only, to Ilya, it wasn’t a game. He was just talking to his puppy.
“I brought this,” Ilya said as he walked past Shane and put the thing he’d been holding on the nightstand.
Shane knew he was carrying something, but hardly paid attention until now. He squinted at it and realized, with a small bit of horror, that it was a spray bottle. The water wouldn’t hurt as much as the idea of being sprayed like a naughty puppy would.
“Hopefully, we won’t need that, right? Because you’re going to be my good girl, aren’t you? Aren’t you?” He continued to coo, using that sweet baby voice on Shane like he was so much further beneath him.
Ilya patted his leg, sitting on the edge of the bed near where Shane could reach, and waited for Shane to crawl between his legs so he could pet her. It felt kinda nice, especially considering he’d been without contact for what he guessed, based on the sunset, was half a whole day.
Shane leaned into it a little bit. He supposed that was being good, but it wasn’t too hard. Not too demeaning. It was just like… a scalp massage? Yeah. A scalp massage. Harmless if you don’t think about it too much.
Did Ilya like petting him? Is that why he came back up? Or was it just a chore?
The smile on Ilya’s face told Shane that it seemed to be something he enjoyed, but then something else happened that made Shane question everything and panic more than ever.
He knew Ilya had said he wasn’t going to fuck him, but he assumed Ilya would still be attracted to him. Thought it was a sacrifice, a struggle, and a want he’d still carry. But when Shane leaned his head further into Ilya, right at his crotch, he noticed that it wasn’t just Ilya’s sweatpants that were soft.
The idea of being so close to Shane, touching her, wanting her the way he always said he did, and not even having a semi? It had only been a month, but that was unheard of! He’d have assumed Ilya was an imposter if he didn’t know better. And it was scary.
If he wasn’t attracted to puppy Shane, would he even relate him to wifey Shane? Would he ever want for Shane again? He felt like he needed that if he was ever going to have Ilya want him back.
What if Shane broke, gave in, and begged to be his wife again, and Ilya just decided that wasn’t what he wanted anymore? Maybe a boring puppy was fitting for a boring Canadian. Maybe he’d say he couldn’t be attracted to someone who was just a mere puppy to him once, and that he might as well stay that way.
Shne’s panic was instant, even if it was just his wild imagination. Anxiety fed off of those thoughts, and his mind was no exception. His eyes widened, and he whined again, no longer feeling any comfort from the scratch of Ilyas’ nails in his stupid boy hair. He moved his face in a bit more and decided to lean into his crotch, mouthing it over the fabric of his pants, trying to show his dick, if nothing else, that he could be good for it.
“Stop that,” Ilya told him, pulling him back by the hair. “Puppies don’t do that.”
Shane gave Ilya a look, one that seemed to ask, ‘but do you want them to?’, only to get a disappointed head shake back.
Oh god. Shane was instantly terrified. How could Ilya tell his wife he didn’t want her to blow him?! Easy… because she wasn’t his wife right now. She was a bad puppy who was trying to get a bone she wasn’t able to have.
Ilya stood up and grabbed the bottle, spraying Shane with it. “We don’t do that, okay? Naughty puppy.”
For the first time, he was willing to admit, at least to this length, Shane wanted to suck off Ilya so bad. Not just to try and convince him to keep him around and back on her pedestal, but dammit, those libido pills were still very active in her system! Would he keep giving her them? Even if things didn’t change? Would she be stuck thirsting after the man who took her just to fuck her, only to reject her until her balls got so blue that Ilya had her fixed?!
Holy fuck, no!
Shane moved a hand up to wipe the water away from his face and gave his best puppy dog eyes back to Ilya. Ilya caught a glance at them and seemed to pout a bit, making a face that said he was swayed by them. But enough? No. Ilya was stronger than he looked, even if he had so wanted to let Shane suck him off and more.
“I know, is my fault, I forget you are not trained properly,” Ilya explained. “I need to be more patient.”
And Ilya wasn’t wrong. No matter which way you put it, wife or puppy, Shane wasn’t trained right. He denied it. He fought it. He didn’t want it. But there was still one he wanted way less than the other.
Shane continued to look at Ilya, pleading with him. Not in a begging way, but in a way that asked him to just give in to what he already wanted. He wanted a wife still; he had to! Shane would just die if not. And yeah, he was scared it wasn’t true, but no more scared than when Ilya turned away from that pleading and decided it didn’t matter.
Like Shane didn’t matter.
Of course, it was all an act, but Shane had been through so much he hardly knew up from down, let alone what was real or not. Unless Ilya told him, he’d never know, and even then, he was always scared that whatever they told him was a lie or a trick of some kind.
He had to think. What was better? Play it like a and take the possible risk of being punished more and more until he broke, or play it like a good puppy and risk appealing to Ilya like that.
He figured that before he had to figure that out, he still had one card to play. He sat back down properly, back on his haunches, and then spread his legs. Under the cage was his soft pink pussy, all for Ilya to see. See how wasted it’d be as part of a puppy.
And Ilya noticed. Shane was so happy that he didn’t even think about how degrading it was to do. Ilya said nothing, and Shane didn’t dare speak to ruin it. Ilya’s eyes spoke for him, though, staying on Shane as he moved to lie back on the bed and pull down his pants to his thighs.
Shane did it! Ilya was going to pull him up and press into him and remember what he took Shane for. What he wanted. Maybe even what he lost.
But then… it never came. All that storking Ilya was doing? Pumping his cock to full attention? It wasn’t just to get things ready. No. It was the full show.
Shane’s face fell into disbelief when Ilya managed to cum, all over his hand and the bed, without even touching Shane. He knew he turned him on. He saw the way he looked at every fold and licked his lips. But he didn’t bother to take the real thing for himself.
How freaking strong was his willpower?! Shane’s was far less. If that didn’t work, what would? Aside form begging of course.
What did Shane have to do? Climb up on the bed against Ilya’s will and scoop up some of that cum onto his two longest fingers? Finger fuck them into himself with the hopes of it getting him pregnant and keeping a piece of Ilya with him?
If he thought it would work… he might. But no. Instead, he stayed there, legs slowly closing as Ilya pulled his pants back up and sighed in satisfaction.
He wanted to be fucked so bad. But was it worth being his wife again? Enthusiastically?! A part of his brain said yes, it’d be so easy, just a few simple words. He didn’t really have to even mean them. But the other side told him he was Shane Hollander, and whether it was on the ice or in life, he didn’t back down from a challenge, nor let himself lose.
Funny though, he sure felt like he was losing regardless.
Notes:
Guys was this just ass? I feel so scared that it's not realitsic enough that Shane wouldn't just beg at this point? But also like, i too have big pride and big stubborness, and i'd probably try manipulating my way a bit more until I did so.... it's a mixed bag. LMK what you think, it could ease my mind if you don't think it's ass, but if you do, pls be nice, this fandom can be a bit of something and I got mad BPD lmaoo.
Also sorry but the idea of a crying, whiny, horny Shane just scooping up cum to figner fuck himself and be like "Look, ilya, i can get pregnant, I can still be a good girl! Look!" is just nom nom nom YUMMY to me. Sorry it was just in Shane's head :(
Anyway, idk what else to really say, sometimes i'm nervous to overtalk even tho it's MY an.
I just hope you guys enjoyed and if you wanna be a peach, feel free to leave a comment. Preferably on the positive side? lmao.
LOVE YOU GUYS <333
Chapter 66
Notes:
OMG OMG OMG. Obligatory and iconic "Hello" as well as I'm sorry!!
I hate being late, but sometimes it happens. Today was a lot, and it wasn't a lot in a good way either. Oof.
One of the things I had to do was also get a Holter monitor put on me, and i'm just v lucky i can still write the way i like to write with it on. I mean my one arms a little wonky with it, but the usual writing set up is secure and allowed me to still write, even if late!!
This is the chapter I'm nicknaming the "messy" chapter. What that means? You can either guess or read ;) And if you need to skip something, no big deal! But i'm always told to do what I wanna do, to go all out, and ofc listen to when people ask for stuff in the comments!
Hopefully the fact this is 2.5k makes up for being late, a lil extra words for ya
See you at the bottom AN!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
This was serious. Ilya was wasting good cum that could get Shane pregnant. He wouldn’t do that lightly. Shane must have really disappointed him when he tried to escape for it to go this far, or worse, he scared him.
Shane tried not to think about Ilya’s emotions. They seemed contrived and obsessive, not real. But he supposed to Ilya, they were real. And he was going to act accordingly.
If Ilya thought Shane was naughty, it didn’t matter how he got to that fucked up conclusion in his fucked up head. It might as well be true because all that mattered was what Ilya thought right now, because all he had was Ilya and his decisions.
Shane frowned at the dirty bed; even if he wasn’t in it, he hated things that were dirty. He hadn’t been there too long, even if it felt like it, considering why and how he was there, but since he’d been there, he’d always get what he wanted with the sheets. He’d get them cleaned, then make the bed for them. It was simple, domestic, and not even being a factor felt wrong.
He saw Brownie Bear in the corner of the bed, looking at him. He knew it was just a stuffed toy, but it almost felt like even he was looking down on Shane like he was so dumb and ungrateful, like he deserved this, like he was just a puppy after all.
And if even a stuffed animal thought Shane was deserving… then was there any hope?
Maybe he should try to be good after all. There wasn’t much else to lose. And yeah, maybe it’s the wrong option, but Shane was so bad at guessing in these games that he had to at least try something.
She closed her legs and stared down at the floor, letting Ilya do and say whatever he wanted to her as she waited for something that mattered.
“You are hungry, puppy?” Ilya asked, scooting over to the edge of the bed.
Shane once again felt like she wasn’t supposed to answer. That’d be a good thing he could do for Ilya. Not answer, not speak, all those kinds of things he specifically said puppies don't do.
Ilya seemed pleased with no answer from Shane, answering it for them both. “Alright, I will get food.”
Shane was pretty hungry if he was being honest. One thing Ilya never skimped on was food. It wasn’t always in his diet, but it was always filling and made with love.
Shane waited, not really having another choice with his body chained, and eventually, Ilya came back up, tray in hand like normal. Although what was on it… that was different.
There was the normal dinner he expected, but then, next to it? Two bowls.
Shane frowned as he tried to see what was in them from the ground, but he couldn’t. Could hardly recognize that there were even two bowls at his angle, straining his neck as Ilya walked by and put the tray down where he normally did before taking them off and putting them on the floor in front of Shane.
Like a dog.
Fuck. Shane should have seen that coming. He was wrong to assume anything but the worst, or at the very least, most predictable for Ilya. He didn’t do things half-assed.
One bowl was full of water. The other, thankfully, didn’t seem too unappealing. Not some sort of kibble, but plain chicken and rice in a bit of broth.
Could he eat it? Yeah, she could stomach it. But could she stomach eating it from a bowl like a dog, no hands or dignity? She wasn’t sure she could, even after just promising to at least try to be good.
Shane whined, a way to communicate without speaking here. Ilya heard it, already digging into his own rice dish from where he sat on the edge of the bed next to him.
“Shayna,” He sighed. “You have to eat.”
Shane didn’t move.
“Is good food for you, I promise,” He told her. “Besides, what if you have baby in belly for me? Baby needs food!”
Shane’s naked body shivered at the way he worded it.
As if being pregnant wasn’t scary enough, being an incubator and not a person while pregnant was definitely scarier.
For me. He’d not even stuttered when he said it. Already clearly having a vision in mind if it were to happen. If one of the many times he fucked her had resulted in a baby, it’d be his. Not theirs. His.
Shane could see it now. Forced to give birth to their child, only to have the kid ripped from her arms and into Ilya’s. Puppies couldn’t have babies like that. Not really. And Ilya would simply raise her by himself, alongside Shane, the family pet.
Their kid, maybe a boy, maybe a girl, would know Shane. Shane would be so close to them that he could even touch them. But then Ilya would tell them that Shane’s just their puppy. Nothing more. Not even the woman who birthed them, let alone their mama, who loved them.
Shane didn’t want a kid. Not from Ilya. Not from her own womb. Not right then either. But one day, with the right person, he could see it happening. Could see how much he’d love them. Even if he had to have one with Ilya, right now, like this, he’d love them. No doubt about it. And not being able to show that love or care? It’d kill Shane completely, more than anything else ever had or would.
He wouldn’t cry, though. Because that wouldn’t happen. She wouldn’t let it. She’d do whatever it took. It wasn’t an issue, at least not yet, but if it was? Well, other than that, he wasn’t sure what else would get him to beg. He had fight in him. The only way he’d give that up is for someone he loved more than himself.
“Now, puppy,” Ilya was tired of waiting to see Shane eat, pointing to the bowl with his fork.
Shane held back the urge to roll his eyes and then crawled a bit closer to the bowl so that he could get into it with his face. It was hard and awkward, and he had to press his body down into the cold floors further, but eventually he got it.
The food was bland, but he supposed if he were to guess why, Ilya would say that puppies didn’t need seasoning or flavor. It wasn’t just that Ilya couldn’t cook things. He always was good at it, and the rice he had in his own bowl looked superb.
Shane closed his eyes and tried to get it over with quickly, hating how he had to press his face into the food. It felt wet and even greasy against his skin. But this wasn’t luxury eating, it was eating to survive, and in this case, eating so Ilya might decide she’d learned her lesson. Because that’s what really mattered to him, right? It felt like it should, more than any performative groveling Shane could do. Unless Ilya was expecting something sincere, in which case, maybe she really was fucked either way.
Shane lifted her face out of the nearly finished bowl and saw Ilya was staring at him, face turning up into a smile as he laughed at Shane.
“Silly, messy puppy,” He cheered, continuing to eat the last of his food. “You have rice on your nose.”
Shane’s eyes crossed trying to see it, scrunching his nose in the hopes of knocking it off. He moved his hand up, then thought about whether or not that would be seen as behaving, and decided to play it a bit safer and use the back of his hand. Like a paw.
Ilya seemed to let it slide, laughing and cooing as he watched Shane do it. Shane’s face was bright red, and he wondered if there would ever come a day when the embarrassment just stopped. Either Ilya ran out of things or conditioned him so well that nothing could hurt him more than moments like these.
More time passed, and Ilya finished eating, put on some tv, and just tried to relax. Shane would love to relax, but he was on the hard floors, facing Ilya, waiting to be invited.
Puppies have to relax. Puppies got cuddles and kisses. Puppies could even watch TV! But if Ilya knew this, he seemed to forget. Or, maybe, purposefully forgot to push Shane further.
Shane could survive that.
What he couldn’t survive was when he started to feel something low in his abdomen. Tingly. Far from arousal now that so much time had passed.
Fuck.
He should have known it was inevitable, but he hadn’t thought of it. Probably hadn’t wanted to. But after a long, tiring day, Shane had to pee. Badly.
He tried to just listen to the TB, zone out, and let it pass. But it wasn’t passing. And no matter how long he tried different things, it only got more and more desperate.
His eyes were closed, pressed against the mattress, his hips moving a bit in an attempt to hold off on the feeling of no return. He bit the inside of his cheek when he realized, though, that this was a battle he was going to lose without giving in at least a little bit.
What was worse for his pride? Asking for help or pissing himself? He’d try asking for help for sure.
“Ilya…” He whined out, not looking at him.
“Shane,” He warned.
“It’s an emergency! I promise!” Shane cried back, popping his head up to plead to him again with his eyes. It hadn’t worked before, but dammit, it was one of the few cards he could play, and he was playing it.
“Okay, what is it?” Ilya gave him a look, as if to say, ‘This better be good.
“I have to pee.”
Some silence passed between them, Shane feeling like he was going to explode as he waited for a reply.
Ilya simply went back to watching his show before giving him a quick, “Okay.”
Shane’s stomach dropped.
“Wh-what do you mean, okay?”
“I mean, okay,” Ilya shrugged, simply, as he changed the channel. “What do you want me to do about it?”
“Uh… unchain me?” Shane said back, an obvious conclusion to him.
“No,” Ilya said back without missing a beat. “Why would I do that?”
Shane looked at him incredulously. “So I can use the bathroom.” Duh.
Ilya made a noise between amusement and making fun of her. “Puppies don’t use the bathroom.”
Oh fuck no.
Had the thought crossed his mind that Ilya would be this cruel? Maybe a little. But never to the full extent where he thought he’d really be hearing it from him.
Shane’s mouth hung open, unsure what to say, as the pain in his bladder built up along with the pain in his heart. This was cruel! He knew what he was doing. He was pushing Shane as far as he could push her, for amusement, for the begging, because he could.
Shane closed his eyes again, trying to just breathe through it. It could still pass. But when it didn’t pass? He had to hope that the humiliation would. Because dammit, even when he opened his mouth to try it, his brain wouldn’t let him beg over something that would suck, yeah, but wouldn’t be the end of the world.
It would hurt his pride. It would embarrass him. But it would pass. And begging for something that would only last a few minutes? It felt like it would only show how weak he was. Not even to Ilya, but to himself. And if he was going to survive, he needed to believe he was stronger than this.
It only took a few more minutes before he felt a little bit of piss leak out of him, making him clench his body in instinct to try and stop it. But once the floodgates opened, it was too late, and with a cry that echoed around the room, Shane was fully pissing himself on the floor, at the foot of the bed.
He was sure he had Ilya’s attention, but he didn’t want it. Curled in on himself a bit just to try and stay out of Ilya’s sight. Did it mean he got some of the piss on himself? Yeah. But Ilya’s eyes were a far worse thing to have.
“Aww, puppy,” Ilya cooed as he stood up to confirm things, able to see a puddle of piss on the hardwood surrounding his puppy.
He knew it was happening, though; he didn’t need to confirm it. He could hear it hitting the floor. Could see how Shane reacted. Knew that his body would only hold on so long.
“You really are my messy puppy, aren’t you?” Ilya bent at the knees, standing beside Shane and ruffling his hair like a puppy.
Shane’s body shook, and his breath hitched, a sob falling out of it.
“No need to cry, silly puppy,” Ilya said as he stood up. “Nothing that can’t be cleaned.”
Shane shook his head. This was not his life right now.
He heard Ilya walk away, presumably to the bathroom to get things to clean up with. But he was glad to be alone. He cried his little heart out, feeling so uncomfortable and dehumanized.
When Ilya came back, Shane had nothing in him to fight with. Besides, why would he fight off being cleaned? The only thing worse than having to piss himself would be having to stew in said piss.
Ilya cleaned the floor first with some paper towels and a cleaning spray, and then moved his attention to Shane, who he saw was definitely not ready to look him in the eyes again. Not even from anger, but embarrassment and defeat.
Ilya wanted that, needing him to break, even if it was only going to be piece by piece and not a huge thing. He would remember this. And he wouldn’t want it to happen again. That only helped Ilya get closer to his goals with her.
He moved to take a warm washcloth over Shane’s skin, talking to him in Russian, a comforting tone as he called him every name in the book. Dumb puppy. Messy puppy. Silly puppy. Anything he could think of that fit the image she’d helped Ilya make of herself.
Shane still silently cried when Ilya stood up, all done with the mess, and while it hurt Ilya to see his sweet girl cry, sometimes the most effective lessons were the most painful.
Oh well.
He was confident he’d have his girl back no later than tomorrow night. And when he did? He’d do anything he could to make that pain go away and replace it with all the love he had for her.
Some people might accuse him of having little love left, considering what he was doing to her, but again, it was what had to be done. It was for her own good. And the good of their future.
She’d forgive him for it. She’d even love him for it. He was positive. And nothing would stop them from having the life that Ilya was fighting for on their behalf, not even Shne herself.
Notes:
Yikes... Shane is going THROUGH IT! But like, we still have at least one chapter left before going through it breaks her. I fear this chapter did a good job wearing her down pretty thing though!! :D
If you aren't into piss, that's okay, just forgive me. That should be the only time it's included, and it wasn't for sexual reasons, just for humiliation and showing of control and degradation. Although you can make it sexual if you want! Nothing judgmental here! We're freak squad :D
Anyway, the next chapter i'm super hype for. The straw that breaks the camel's back, or puppies i suppose.
Was i a little mean this chapter? Yes. Is it for a good cause? Also yes. Also some of you LIKE the evil!! If you like the evil, remind me in a comment so i feel less bad about this yummy chapter lmaoo. Cuz to me, the punishments are indeed yummy, especially knowing the care and all that comes AFTER them.
Wifey Shane is in sight, and you know what... so is pregnant Shane ;) get hype!!
See you next chapter and once again sorry for being late! Hopefully at least some of you are still up to read it upon realease, and if not, you'll get a treat when you're next able to! byeeee!!
Chapter 67
Notes:
Hellooooooo
Just wanted to address some things some people have said. First off, that this isn’t realistic… which like, yeah. It doesn’t have to be. It’s fiction. What's important is that it makes sense IN the AU, and it does.
Second is that Ilya doesn’t love Shane, which again… yeah. At the very least, not yet. He might love him like a possession, but other than that, it’s pretty much all obsession due to a mental break, which I thought I made clear, but I guess doesn’t hurt to remind people of. And ofc, that this includes the Stockholm Syndrome tag for a reason
Anyway, this story can be whatever you want it to be! I think it’s fun and yummy and everything no matter what, ofc, but like, that’s the only real goal here :) so just enjoy it as it is, or if you don’t, that’s cool too, you can just move on.
Onto the chapter, it's gonna be a good one, and also technically the last of Puppy!Shane, unless you count like a v v v small portion of the next chapter lmaoo. Say goodbye to her, but don't be too sad, we get wifey Shane back once we say goodbye to her, so it's worth the trade!!
Tysm guys for being the coolest audience of readers, my fellow freaks, my friends, and my loves!! Happy this is a safe space and also a place you can get some good eats, because dare I say this chapter is yummy to me?? I love a good dream sequence, and yes, the second half of this is that!!!!! So don't be confused!!
Just enjoy :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane’s crying made him exhausted. His whole body ached from how tense it was turning in on itself, and his chest had heaved so much he felt like he couldn’t breathe unless he put the effort into it.
He knew he needed to calm down if he was going to be okay. And frankly, he had to be okay. He didn’t go through pissing himself just to crack after it. Right?!
No. No, he could stick it out longer. Long enough to make Ilyha crack. Ilya said he loved her, didn’t he? He couldn’t be breezing through this. No matter how he looked on the outside, he had to be struggling like Shane underneath it all. Seeing Shane like this, or even just missing her touches.
But by the time Shane finally felt like she could breathe again, she looked up to see that Ilya was just like he was before. Unbothered. Clearly better at playing this game, at least on the outside.
What if he was wrong and Ilya didn’t love him the way he claimed to? Even if it was fucked up love, he had better chances of sympathy with at least some form of adoration from the other. If he had none, or perhaps gave it up when he saw how naughty Shane could be, then he wasn’t in any better position than before.
Shane watched as Ilya stretched, turning off the TV and then scooting to the edge of the bed to stand up. Was he coming to Shane? Did he wanna give some attention to him? Some love? Anything? Maybe he was just a desperate puppy afterall from how the idea of that lit him up. After all, being alone with your thoughts after you just pissed yourself was a low, low time.
But Ilya walked right past Shane. He didn’t even spare her a second glance as he went into the bathroom and left Shane behind for what must have been at least ten minutes. When he came back out, despite Shan’e’s eyes being all over him, Ilya’s eyes were not. He walked over to the light switch and switched it off for the night, signaling to Shane that it was bedtime.
The end of the night after a long, treacherous day.
Shane got up higher on her knees to try and see if she could get on the bed with her chained ankle, but given the angle, she couldn’t really move much at all, let alone in that direction.
She looked at Ilya, a silent plea to undo it.
“Shayna, puppies don’t sleep on the bed,” Ilya sighed, like she was just too stupid to think otherwise; like he was wasting his breath explaining something so obvious.
Shane’s face must have turned even more pathetic, because soon Ilya was making a pouty face back to him, like he was just too cute for words.
“Shayna, good puppies don’t beg,” Ilya explained to him. “Even if you are cute, you are not going to change my mind.”
Shane’s face, in the midst of the shock and displeasure of being told he’d be sleeping on the cold, hard floor, must have turned even more pathetic.
And while Ilya was stronger than most people when it came to saying no to Shane, even he could only take so much before he cracked.
He sighed again, this time more resolutely. “You really don’t want to sleep on the floor?”
Shane shook his head. No! Of course not. It was cold and hard and lonely. It was nothing like warm cuddles where he was so close to Ilya he could feel his heart beat in his ear and his feel his dick in his cunt, even soft, just being kept warm by her.
“Okay, fine,” Ilya said, giving in, not happy with himself for doing so, but already decided.
Shane was so happy. So excited. It was so small, but it was something that felt human. And it was going to come from real compassion! He’d be the best little spoon Ilya could ever ask for; never take that for granted again.
But then Ilya walked past him again. Shane didn’t understand why. His chain needed to be undone. He needed Ilya to help him. Not walk away, out the door, to who knows where.
When Ilya came back, though, he knew where he must have gone. To go get a fucking dog crate.
It was huge. Big enough to fit Shane, as was clearly planned. Shane almost couldn’t believe Ilya could even carry it, even if he let it down right by the door, so he didn’t have to haul it too far.
Ilya shook his hands out and huffed, clearly exerting some energy on this insult of an offer.
Shane’s face dropped again, and so did her stomach.
Why did Ilya even have that?! Was this some sort of planned punishment from the start? Did he just know Shane was going to be bad? … well, of course, he had to. But still! All this for a lesson? Shane knew what he was supposed to learn; couldn’t that be enough?!
“Noooooo,” He whined, already knowing he wasn’t getting out of it unless he begged. Not just to not go in there, but to be his fucking wife.
He reminded himself he didn’t just piss himself just to give in 30 minutes later, repeating that mantra over and over as he got closer and closer to being stuffed into the claustrophobic cage.
Ilya undid his chained ankle, taking the whole thing off of him so he could be comfortable that night, then dragged him by the collar to the cage, since clearly Shane wasn’t rushing to get to it by himself. His knees ached as he tried to keep Ilya’s pace, but at least inside the crate it was okay. There was a nice foam mattress dog bed that was better than the floor, after all, it was just a lot more humiliating.
Would he rather suffer on the ground or deal with this? He wasn’t sure. He didn’t want to have to think. He hated his thoughts right now. They were loud and confusing, and he was forced to hear them as he was practically on his own now, ignored beyond the throes of having a puppy.
Ilya was good at making these thoughts turn off, but only when he wanted to, and clearly, he wanted him to think a lot that night, about just what he was willing to go through to avoid simply begging.
Shane watched him close the cage door, locking it in place, and then go back over to his bed- their bed- without him.
Shane had to hope Ilya was suffering from all this, going to sleep with guilt, but no matter what, he was in the position of power, and he wouldn’t suffer as much as Shane.
He whimpered a bit as he tried to get into a comfortable position in the cage, forced to end up curling up like the dog he was meant to be, turning to tears as he eventually fell asleep without so much as his usual goodnight kiss (Which he hated how much he missed, considering how simple and stupid it was).
—----
Shane felt the sunlight on his face, tickling him awake, making him scrunch his nose up a bit as he came back to the land of the living.
Was he still asleep?
He opened his eyes and stretched to find he wasn’t in his crate, which was weird, but something he wouldn’t complain about. When did they happen? Was he just so out of it that he didn’t even notice things happening? For how long?
While Shane was trying to get a hold of her surroundings, seeing that not only was he not in the crate but not even in the bedroom, the door of the garage opened up to reveal that Ilya must have come back from somewhere.
“Honey, I’m home,” Ilya announced, all smiles, clearly trying to be a little bit of a jokester with the old phrase.
He usually just amused himself, but today, Shane was just as amused. He’d have been amused by anything Ilya said, did, or gave him. For some reason, it felt like he’d slept forever, and he was tired of being lonely. He had been being silly anyway. He just wanted Ilya.
Shane’s head lifted up, along with her upper body, so happy to see Ilya that she was actually smiling. And Ilya was smiling back! Maybe this was it. Maybe it was over, and they could move past it all.
Before Shane could say anything, though, Ilya stopped in his tracks.
“There she is!” He gushed. “My beautiful, perfect wife!”
Shane’s cheeks went rosy, and he’d never been so happy to be called someone's wife, but he didn’t care. She would gladly be that over a puppy. A silly puppy at that, Ilya was so right. This was so much simpler to just move on from.
Ilya opened his arms, clearly wanting to go for a hug, and who was Shan to deny that? She wanted one too. A big one. Probably more than Ilya did, considering she was contemplating never letting go.
Shane opened her arms as well, only to get passed by.
Shane’s heart broke, confused, turning around to see a woman standing there behind him. A gorgeous woman with long blonde hair and a small baby bump.
Ilya had gone to hug her.
Her.
Not Shane.
And considering how he addressed her, she was his wife now.
When did that happen, though? When did Ilya give up on him and decide he could do better with someone else? Someone good. Someone who wasn’t naughty. Someone who never tried to escape.
She looked perfect, so she clearly had to be perfect too. She was glowing, smiling back at Ilya like he was her whole world. Or at the very least, her husband and not Shane’s.
That wasn’t fair, though! Shane had never said he wanted to give that up. Although he supposed trying to escape was basically saying that. Dammit. If he knew it would mean this, he’d have never! He wanted freedom, but if he couldn’t have it, it didn’t mean he wanted to be replaced!
“Oh, baby, how was your practice?” The woman spoke, pulling away from the hug just enough to gush over him.
“It was great! But I missed you so much,” he leaned in to kiss her neck, making her squeal in delight.
Shane’s frown deepened as he continued to watch what was clearly someone else enjoying his life. Or what used to be his life, at least.
“I also missed the baby.”
“Which one?” She laughed, happily as she put her hand on her stomach, but then also seemed to walk over to the kitchen table where, much to Shane’s surprise, sat a baby in a highchair, eating some Cheerios.
That was a real baby. And it wasn’t his. But it was Ilya’s… and whoever this fakes was.
“Papa!” The little baby called out, clearly not having much more to her vocabulary.
“My precious baby!” He cried back, moving over to grab her out of her high chair and smother her in kisses that made her giggle.
A little girl. She seemed so happy. So adored, not just by her mom, who was already baking her up a sibling, but by Ilya. Shane had always assumed Ilya would, in spite of being crazy, make a good dad. And he was proving it. Making Shane’s heart clench at the sight of it.
That’s when Shane realized he was not only replaced, but he was still kept after all. Ilya had said to him he couldn’t ever let him go, but he didn’t think about anything like this. About living with Ilya and his new wife, his kids, still living out life as their pet dog, and nothing more.
Did Ilya even like him anymore? He surely didn’t need Shane; that was for sure. And that scared Shane a lot more than he wanted to admit.
Shane crawled over, sure that standing up would be a no-no right now, and was jarred when, instead of being addressed nicely, the unnamed woman shrieked.
“Ugh!” She exhaled, clearly bothered. “That mutt of yours is here!”
Shane had never felt so low in his life.
“Get her out of here!” She exclaimed. “You know I hate her, I don’t want her near my babies, you need to do a better job teaching her her place!”
Ilya just nodded as if he agreed with her. That Shane was just a filthy mutt, a nuisance, something nobody wanted but dealt with. A disappointment who couldn’t even be a good puppy.
Did she know that Shane was there first? In Ilya’s arms and in his bed? As his first wife, not just in their mind but on paper? Or did she only ever know Shane as the dog? Was she jealous, or did she really just hate him?
Shane didn’t care about her, but she cared about Ilya, and seeing Ilya take to his wife’s words so quickly felt like betrayal. Apparently, Shane was disposable. And there was a worse thing than just being a puppy… being a puppy to a whole new family of Ilya’s.
As Shane was dragged outside, where he could see it was now raining, against his will as he fought, he realized he was once again panicking. He wanted to stay inside. He wanted to be with Ilya. He wanted to raise some babies. It’d be so much better than this; someone just had to let him!
As they got outside, Shane was chained to a small post by the window, out in the rain, and it seemed like Ilya could read her mind.
“Do not give me that look,” He told her. “That could have been you; all you had to do was ask for it, and I would have given it all to you. But you chose to be stubborn; you chose this. Now live with it, because it’s too late for anything else, and this is what you are now.”
Shane was dumbfounded. He wanted to argue it, but was he wrong? No. He wasn’t.
He had a chance to just swallow his pride and beg for the better of two evils, but he didn’t, and now all he could do was look through the rain-soaked window, mirroring the tears in his eyes, as Ilya got the family he always wanted… without Shane.
Notes:
Poor dream Shane. He's watching the man who wanted him, want someone else. Someone he thinks is prettier and easier and far more eager. He's been replaced when he once thought he was the apple of Ilya's eyes. He's realizing he's replaceable and disposable, and if THAT doesn't scare the begging out of him, what ever will??
Shane's gonna be a mess, he's def gonna need some time with Ilya ;)) Happily and as eagerly as that blonde ever could, simpy, to prove a point.
Anyway, I really do hope you like this lil puppy interlude, and this chapter as always, that is my goals, dreams, and hopes!!
Also once Shane gets to feel normal again, we'll def have to mess stuff up again. Like with a phone call from the doctor?? Oh yeah people, it's coming. A long wait, but hopefully worth it!! Eeeeeee, i hope everyone's still with me!!
See you soon!! :D
Chapter 68
Notes:
Helllo :D
I wrote this chapter up, super excited to share it, because I think we all know what happens in it. At least the basis of it ;) damn was it YUMMY.
Also before someone comments and complains that Shane should be mad, not submissive, this girl is TRAUMATIZED, and dammit, she is NOT about to be traumatized further. Even if it means seeing the one who did this all as some sort of savior she wants to cling to.
I hope that sounds yummy!! I also hope knowing that this chapter is 2.8k is eevn yummier !!
Also with it beign 2.8k, i think that means were at 150k which is CRAZY especially pre-pregnancy. But like, we're v close, like insanely close, so. Oh well. Plus this is nice too i hope! It's not ALL about the baby afterall. It's about her mama and how she gets there!
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ilya was woken up by the sound of metal clanging. It was loud and incessant and downright startling, considering he’d never heard it before. He didn’t just wake up, no, he shot up out of bed, knowing that the one thing that was different and could be causing it… was his Shane.
“Shane?!” Ilya called out to him as he threw the covers off himself and rushed over to the little puppy.
Shane looked so freaked out, so scared, tears running down her face as she grabbed at the inside of the cage and shook the thing like crazy, trying to get out, to get some attention, anything.
Ilya, at first, assumed that Shane woke up forgetting what had happened, completely thrown off and terrified by the idea of being stuck inside her cage. But once she saw him, she spoke, and it told a different story.
“Ilya!” Shane cried out, trying to stick her poor little hands through the crate to try and get it open. “Get me out, need out! Need you!”
Ilya was so shocked, he didn’t even have time to question if this was some act of disobedience. Shane sounded so scared, and she’d spent the whole night in the cage; she deserved out. He’d get her out as fast as he could.
“Okay, I’m here, I’m here, baby,” He tried to soothe her, the cage still rocking with the full weight of Shane’s trembling body as he managed to open the thing up and open the front of it.
He stepped back, looking down to see Shane come crawling out like the thing was on fire. Guilt panged in his chest as he watched her struggle so much, knowing at the end of the day, he’d been a part of it.
Maybe he’d gone too far.
But in Shane’s head, it was everything Ilya wanted. Ilya just didn’t know it yet. Didn’t know he’d gone just far enough.
Shane could hardly see through her tears, crawling out of the cage with her knees and elbows aching, not caring to be gentle if it meant getting out of there. But not just out of there. Closer to Ilya. Back to where she was supposed to be.
She stopped right at the base of her husband, if she was still allowed to call him that, and grabbed onto his leg, looking up with her teary eyes, unable to see his expression, but hoping for the best.
She leaned in to press her face to his bare leg, feeling the hair of it scratch her face like a wave of comfort and warmth.
“Please…” She mumbled into his skin.
“What?” Ilya looked down at her, still stunned, but wanting to do his best to help. “Angel, I cannot hear you.”
“Please let me be your wife again, I’m sorry, wanna be good, wanna be your wife, wanna be your good, good wife, please….”
She continued to mumble things like that over and over again, her full body weight on Ilya as if she could become one with him through it somehow and never have a chance to be tossed aside again. She was supposed to be with him. At least, that’s what he’s said.
Ilya’s mouth fell open, watching as she started to even kiss him around her words, anywhere she could reach. His leg, his hip, over his boxers on top of his cock. Her hands roamed too, not willing to let go of him, but not willing to settle on just one point of him she wanted to possess.
It was amazing. It felt like a miracle. Sure, he gave her the punishment knowing that she’d probably not last forever. Knowing that it’d probably end with her begging, but not like this. He imagined grit teeth and forced words. Not a display like this, one that could almost be mistaken for devotion.
Something in Ilya’s stomach flipped, and so did his frown. His perfect Shane, finally acting perfect, bowing before him as if she couldn’t possibly be worthy of him again. Oh, how wrong she was. Didn’t she know this was all he wanted?
“Oh, sweet girl,” He cooed down at her, scratching at her scalp to hopefully calm her a bit, seeing her drowning in her own tears and snot. “What happened?”
Shane shook her head quickly, still pressed against Ilya, still crying. “Don’t wanna talk about it, just wanna be good for you…”
Perhaps Ilya would never really know what pushed Shane over the edge that morning, but did it matter? His pretty girl was returning to him, and enthusiastically at that. Every plea from her sounded so genuine, Ilya almost wanted to cry alongside her. But he’d be strong. For his Shane.
“Oh Shanushka, you can be good for me, of course you can,” He told her.
“As your wife?” Shane added, clearly needing the assurance of the distinction.
“Of course.”
Shane looked up at Ilya, as if to see if it was a trick. It wouldn’t be the first time that Ilya did something for the purpose of another. But no. He seemed so genuine, like there was nothing but comfort in his pretty eyes. Everything Shane seemed to need, Ilya had, and it just made sense. Especially after that nightmare.
Shane broke down in sobs as she noticed she’d be accepted again. That it wasn’t too late. That she wasn’t replaced, but of course, knowing now that it could happen. Sure, things could happen in dreams that were unrealistic, but it just felt so obvious to Shane that if she fucked up, there’d be someone else who wouldn’t the next time who could replace her. Maybe even a whole list, waiting for the chance. Shane wouldn’t let them get it. She couldn’t. Not if she wanted to survive.
She’d been so bad, even though Ilya promised she could beg for it back, she wouldn’t have been shocked if he just couldn’t let her do it, couldn’t trust her to, maybe even didn’t want her to try again.
Shane would be better. In fact, she’d be so good he never even thought about pushing her aside for better. Because there would be no better.
“Baby girl, don’t cry…” Ilya frowned, hating to see her so upset with herself. He meant what he said. All she had to do was beg. No extra forgiveness needed. It was behind them. “I’ve got you.”
But the hand in her scalp wasn’t enough. She needed more, and before she could question if it was too much or not, she was climbing his body like a tree, happy when he reached out to help take some of her weight and hoisted her up on his hip, allowing her to bury herself in his neck where she’d be missed next time she wasn’t there.
Shane was still shaking, definitely still shaken from not only the nightmare but the implications that came to life outside of it. She clung to Ilya so tight, he thought he was going to pop. But he let her. She clearly needed it. And she’d done her part. It was his time to do his part and soothe his baby girl once more.
“Shhh, sweetheart, you’re okay, I’ve got you,” Ilya told her, rubbing her back as she wrapped her legs around his bare torso.
You didn’t, though.
She wanted to cry and complain that he didn’t have her for what felt like forever. That she’d just been some dumb dog at his feet for a whole day and night. That if he had her, and he truly meant it, he’d never let go again.
Good thing Ilya wasn’t planning on it.
Ilya decided to just let her cry it out. She clearly had so many built-up emotions from it all, it’d be good for her. He continued to rub her back, soothe her muscles, and whisper sweet words to her as she did, even taking to pacing the room a bit to see if it helped.
Eventually, things got calmer. Not perfect, no, she was clearly a bit traumatized. But better was good enough for Ilya to stop what he was doing and talk to her.
“You feel better?” He asked her, hoping she did, even a little.
She nodded into him, still not close to letting go, happy to be perched against her man.
“Can I do anything else to help?” He asked her, ready to jump through a ring of fire if it meant she’d smile again.
Shane pulled her head out from the crook of his neck and looked at him. Then she looked around the room. She knew where she was; she couldn’t be lost, but she looked lost. Then it seemed her eyes found what they were looking for.
She pointed at it, as if words were too hard right now. It made Ilya turn around to see what she was pointing at over his shoulder, only to see she was pointing over at the vanity. Right where he’d put her wig to rest.
Color him shocked. His eyebrows raised, and he looked back at her. “You want your wig?”
“Wan’ m’hair….” He mumbled, so soft and pathetic, Ilya almost didn’t hear it.
But he heard it. And he also heard the way she worded it. Not a wig. Not even her wig. But her hair. Whether it was because of everything that happened, or because she thought Ilya wanted to hear it, she was referring to it as a part of her. And something told Ilya she might not even recognize how incredible that was to be happening in the first place.
He wouldn’t have said no to something he wanted her to have, but knowing how she wanted it, there was especially no way he’d deny it to her.
“Okay,” Ilya nodded. “You can have your hair.”
He walked over with her, not daring to put her down and risk another breakdown, taking a seat on the vanity’s stool so that they could both have their hands free.
She still clung to him, like a cute baby koala, so he decided he’d do the work. He liked spoiling her anyway. He’d do everything for her and never need her to lift a finger again if she asked. His princess should be truly deserving of her title.
Ilya grabbed the wig, taking it off its stand and brushing through it a bit with his fingers, careful not to take too long, very aware of how antsy Shane was getting as she waited. She must really want the wig back. So, he put it back on her head, making sure it was positioned just right so he could still see her pretty face.
“There we go,” He smiled down at her. “All better.”
Shane felt the tenseness let go from her system; she didn’t even realize she was holding. She missed that wig since he took it from her. It just felt so weird to not have it. And now that it was back? It felt so much more normal. Felt like everything was better again. Like having a symbol for the fact that they were moving on, and she was going to be okay again, as his wife, of course.
She dared give a faint smile back at him before curling up tighter to him, arms going lower to hold around his waist. She needed him in a way she couldn’t explain, and would probably never be able to fulfill. Hopefully, that need would just… fade.
When she looked in the mirror, it wasn’t even about the hair, though. It was seeing Ilya holding her, smiling, knowing she was wanted again.
Had Ilya ever not wanted her? No. Of course not. He always did, that’s why he pushed her so far into the punishment. But what she didn’t know didn’t hurt her. In fact, it probably only helped.
“Is there anything else I can do to make you feel better, мой солнышко?” He asked her, making eye contact through the mirror as he stroked her hair.
Shane didn’t know. Whatever he wanted worked for her right now. She was still healing, and that involved making him happy and keeping him close to her heart.
Shane ended up shrugging, snuggling closer into him.
“Do you wanna eat breakfast?” He suggested.
Once again, she just shrugged. She was tired of trying to figure out what the right answer was. She’d let him have whatever he wanted. That seemed like the easiest way to never be wrong, or something she wanted even less, naughty.
“Okay, I will get you food and meds,” He told her, kissing the top of her head before trying to pull away. Trying being the operative word.
Shane was scrambling for purchase against him, trying to hold onto him however and wherever she could. She whined out, terrified, making Ilya stop in his tracks. What happened?
“Don’t go!” She cried, a sob bubbling up already.
“I am just getting food, I will come back and-”
“Noooo,” She cried, begging. She didn’t wanna be naughty, but she didn’t want him to leave her either. If he left one second, the next time he’d leave two seconds, and before she knew it, he’d never come back to her again. “Don’t leave me, please, I’m sorry!”
“You did nothing wrong. Why are you sorry?”
Shane sniffed, shrugging again, so tired of her mind being used. She wanted it to be quiet. Warm. Safe. Like when Ilya held her and didn’t focus on anything else.
Ilya gave her a sad smile, seeing now that she was just a scared little thing afterall. And he didn’t want to scare her anymore.
“Why don’t we eat a little later then?” He suggested, not actually letting her decide- something she was thankful for. “Right now, I think my girl needs some cuddles and some kisses.”
Shane nodded. Cuddles and kisses were good. Wife's got those things. My wife gave those things back. It was all a part of being his wife and being loved, hopefully, in a way that didn’t compare to anyone else.
“You want me to fuck you?” He asked her, already itching for it himself, even if it’d only been a day. He couldn’t imagine what she was like on her meds.
Shane sniffed, peaking out at Ilya, eyes all watery and insecure. But Ilya was patient. Waiting for her to answer, unsure if it’d be too much right now for her or not. He gave her a look that told her she was safe, and right now that’s all she wanted.
“I want you to want to fuck me…” She answered shyly.
Shane wanted to be wanted. Wanted to be worshipped and treasured and irreplaceable. Ilya had already replaced Svetlana. Ilya had already tried to make Shane his puppy. And in his dream, he replaced her so fast she blinked, and he had a whole family.
If he wanted her, she’d be safe. That was the only thing that could keep her together. Keep her human. Keep her breathing. Keep her from being disposed of as nothing more than a pet.
“You think I do not want that?” Ilya asked her, mortified to think such a thing. “Shanya, baby, I always want you.”
“But….” Shane stopped herself from finishing the thought. Not wanting to talk or think about what it was like as his puppy, nor the rules he had regarding sex during the short but damning period of time.
“But nothing, I know it was hard and scary, but you need to remember even when I punish you, I love you,” He told her.
Shane was glad to hear it, but it didn’t mean it’d last forever. What happened the next time Shane misbehaved, and he decided he still didn’t mean that? What happened if he loved her, but he loved her all wrong, and the right kind of love went to someone else?
The thoughts were making Shane sick, and Ilya could see it on her face.
“Your brain is too loud, too mean,” He tsk’d. “I know how to make it quiet.”
Shane nodded aggressively. “Please make it quiet.”
He pressed another kiss to her hair before he picked her up again and walked over to the bed, laying her down, her wig like a crown of hair around her gorgeous face. Even tearstained and desperate, she was stunning.
Ilya got out of his boxers, kicking them over to the side of the room as he got up on top of her. She looked pretty under him, and she’d be able to just lie back, take it, and feel good.
No more bad thoughts for his wife. Not on his watch.
“I got you, baby.” He promised her, meeting her eyes as he lined himself up with her pussy.
Shane nodded, tight in his throat, trusting what Ilya said. She was his again. And he was hers. And he had her. He’d make the noise stop if she needed, even the world stop spinning if she asked. She trusted him. He’d be good for her again. And she’d be good for him, unable to risk being anything less than his perfect, gorgeous, good little wifey.
Notes:
Nom nom nom, did you eat this up? Do you need a napkin? Was it everything you wanted?
I hope so. I'm scared i'm just so off basis and everyone's gonna be like whattttt, but like, i promised the begging and you got the begging.
Poor, sweet baby Shane. Is she going to cling to Ilya like this forever? No. But fresh from the traumatizing dream and awful punishment, she's going to be claiming and rocking that wifey title. Maybe a lil too much. She wants Ilya, but more than anything, she wants to be humanized, and that's her path to it.
But... if she happens to enjoy it?? Well that's her business.... #stockholmsyndrome in the making, and it's a long making, but hey, gotta start somewhere!!
Comment if you want to make me smile, smiles are like the best so.... donate one today! Lmaoo :D
There will be one more chapter to feast on clingy Shane, and then we get paranoid Shane, and then we get... well it'll be a surprise version of Shane that you meet after next chapter, but i'mn sure you can guess ;)
See you soon!!
Chapter 69
Notes:
Hello :D that's kinda my cathphrase now, isn't it? lol.
This chpater is the second, and final chapter in this "day" aka the clingy shane day. Will it be like a total 180 and be nothing like this next chapter? No. But a whole day of comfort and a good nigths sleep will help a bit. So enjoy this while you have it!! And ofc, until we have it AGAIN, in her true wifey era.
I'm so happy so many people love clingy wifey shane. She's precious to me, and idealy, this story doesn't stop when she's stockholmed, but continues with Shane being that perfect girl <333 (i genuienly do hope some of you want and are hype for that or i'm gonna cry lmaoo)
Anyway, we hit 1700 kudos :D which is awesome! and if you noticed, this is chapter 69, and i'm pleased to say it DOES include sex ;) no 69ing tho... not yet at least (do i dare??)
This is almost 3k btw, cuz i couldn't like, stop writing lmaooo. Babygirl shane is like a DRUG. I understand Ilya's obsession.
Enjoy this one lovelies!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane considered lying there, taking the dick like a good girl, just like she thought he might want. But it didn’t occur to her how much she’d want it too until his dick was pushed to the hilt in her cunt.
Good girls were quiet, polite, and demure.
And Shane Hollander, wife, puppy, or anything else, had come to learn since being here, she was always one thing before anything else. A slut.
She loved the dildo she owned, but it was nothing compared to a real dick. And she just so happened to have quite the dick on her hands with Ilya as her loving husband. Being with him the first time, even when she didn’t want it, awakened something in her.
She wanted to be good. She wanted to be so good. But the closest she could come to being a good girl was being a good slut. She just had to hope that was enough, hands fisted in Ilya’s curls and mouth hung open in long, needy moans.
It turned out, though, that Ilya was obsessed with how much of a slut his wife was. Just for his eyes. Just for his dick. A pure sex fiend who wanted assurance not just through sex that she was his wife again, but the only fuck he’d ever want. And she was.
“Such pretty sounds, baby,” Ilya leaned in closer as he picked up the pace of his thrusts, ears sensitive to the whines and moans she let out, but loving them regardless. “Such pretty sounds for such a pretty girl.”
Shane’s sounds were animalistic, but far from masculine, even though some might still want to consider him a man. She was truly finding her place, in every way, and once again, he wasn’t even sure if she was doing it on purpose or if it just fell into place for her naturally.
Over the noise, Shane was shocked by the praise. Loving it, of course, but shocked. She could be good and be loud? The idea was so freeing, and once again, she didn’t need to think or hold back. She could just be. Let Ilya do the thinking, let Ilya do the work. Simple.
She went slack, eyes closed at the sensations as the force of Ilya’s thrusts literally moved her up and down the bed. There was no stopping it or hiding it. Not that she’d want to. This was her gift to him, just like he had gifted her forgiveness. Not to mention it felt amazing, even while caged.
Shane was brain-dead, happy to open her eyes and see Ilya’s face. Not just his face but the look on it. Pure and unfiltered lust.
She was wanted again.
It was a romantic thought, but it was also arousing, and it didn’t take much more than that thought alongside the ruthless fucking for Shane to end up cumming untouched on Ilya’s cock.
“Oh fuck, Oh fuck, Oh Ilya….” She cried out, holding on to him tight enough to leave a mark.
He groaned, clearly feeling the way she pulsed on his shaft, losing his rhythm as he focused on chasing his own high.
Ilya came with nothing more than a few more quick thrusts and a gasp. “Baby…”
Shane. That was Shane. Shane was his baby.
And it felt inexplicably healing to know that again,
Blissed out, she moved her hands from his hair back to his shoulders, pulling him down on top of her. She wanted to be engulfed by him fully until he took her over. Until he could never part from her again, whether it be for a minute, an hour, or a lifetime.
“Was that good?” Ilya asked her, pressing kisses to her neck.
She feels how full she is again. Not just from his huge dick, but the cum that’s also occupying her. Ilya had to be happy about that. And while Shane usually felt a wave of dread when she remembered what that could entail, this time she just felt claimed. Like there was proof she was his again, beyond any shadow of doubt.
But of course, anxiety was a bitch, and she’d always have fears.
She nodded, knowing that he could feel her answer from how close he was to her. He pressed more kisses into her before he pulled away a bit. Shane’s hands scrambled to grab him by the waist, silently telling him that that was far enough, and watching him rest there.
Then he brought his hands out over her stomach, feeling it gently, looking at it like it was magical. She supposed in a way pregnancy was magical, but it was also science. And it was also apparently hell to go through.
Would it be hell for her? When, not if, she got pregnant- since she wasn’t going anywhere else- would she be able to be just as happy as Ilya was? The idea didn’t scare her as much as it just felt distant from her. It was always going to be her body, but it was always going to be Ilya’s dream.
“This might be the one,” He told her, not meeting her eyes and instead still staring at her perfect figure, right where a baby would be if he could be so lucky. “Could be moment our baby becomes real.”
“That’d make you happy.”
“Of course,” Ilya answered, even though it was less of a question on Shane’s part and more of a statement.
Shane nodded. If Ilya was happy, then that was good. Happy Ilya didn’t have a reason to punish her. A reason to push her aside. Didn’t have a want for a new pet or plaything.
“They will be perfect,” Ilya told her, unable to bend to kiss her stomach, but still so full of the love that he had to lean down and give the kiss to his princess instead.
They lazily kiss for what feels like a long time before they hear something. Not startling, but something to get their attention. Ilya’s phone.
Ilya sat up again, Shane too startled by the call to grab him as quickly as she wanted to, a whine escaping her mouth when he was almost out of reach, her fingers just barely grazing his arm as he tried to reach over for the phone.
“No!” Shane’s panic bubbled up. He knew it was just a phone call, but anything that changed this moment could be dangerous. She was scared. Everything was scary. Everything but the peace that Ilya gave her. “No, Ily, please!”
Ilya frowned at her, looking back at her, shocked to see her crying once again. It was just a phone call! But hormones and trauma and maybe even a little bit of sub-drop were all happening and manifesting into one huge mess he clearly couldn’t walk away from for even a second.
“No phone call?” He asked her, deciding to leave it up to her, but hoping she’d reconsider.
“Please,” She sobbed.
And that was all it took for him to forget all about his phone and go right back to spoiling her, back on top of her, giving her all the love and care she could handle. The little content sighs she let out were everything to him, knowing he’d done that for her in a time of such need. Need for him.
Ilya was kissing her whole body, his own way of worshipping her back the way she deserved, when he got to her stomach again. It always made him think of babies. Their babies. So many of them. The ultimate act of submission and love on her part, to give them a family from her womb.
But this time, when he kissed her, her tummy grumbled. And it reminded him of something else.
“You are hungry,” He told her, seeing her looking at him shyly, as if she wasn’t sure by his tone if it was a good or bad thing. Whether she was good or bad for being that way.
“I think now if good time for that food I promised,” Ilya told her, backing up more, making her panic again, letting out little protests that broke his heart. He was strong when she was against a punishment, but when all she was against was being more than a few inches away from him, it made him weak for her, and he couldn’t say no.
He wasn’t sure if it was a good idea to take Shane with him, but his girl needed food. Their future baby needed food. And yes, even he needed food. So it would have to do.
“You can come with, okay, Shayna?” He said, holding his arms out for her, right on the edge of the bed where she could crawl over to him and place herself back in his arms.
She settled in there, like she was meant to, and Ilya caught another glimpse of them in the vanity mirror. They looked perfect. Holding her like this, so needy and loving, he imagined it being replaced with a smaller version of her. Their child, of course. Someone, he was already so in love with them, it made him feel like he could just burst.
Ilya went to walk towards the door when Shane’s legs wrapped around him, seemingly trying to slow him down or stop him. “Wait!” She cried. So he did.
“What is it?”
Shane had also seen herself in the mirror and gotten a completely different glance. What she saw was herself, but in a weird way, once again.
Just like the wig, she realized she felt far too naked without clothing. Sure, she was literally naked aside from her cage and collar. But this was in a different way.
She wanted to look like his girl. And her body? Her body wasn’t that much different from how it was when she wasn’t his girl. When she wasn’t even a she at all.
Ilya should get to see his wife dressed as a girl. To prove she was one. To not let him forget. To show him what he wanted was exactly what he deserved, and exactly what Shane would give him if it kept her golden in his eyes.
She had no idea things could flip around so quickly. How different she felt, how much less she cared about some things, and how much more she cared about others. She couldn’t let herself question it too much, because she knew once she did, it’d be more complicated than ever. Maybe for the better, maybe for the worse, but for now, she didn’t want to know. Still didn’t want to think. Didn’t want to worry. Just wanted to focus on something and do it. Like being a good girl for Ilya. She’d never have to worry about anything if she just did that, even if it was just for a day.
She curled into him more, clearly a bit more unsure about asking for this than her wig, but still committing to it as she pointed towards the closet.
“What?” Ilya asked, confused as he repositioned her in his arms. “You want to get dressed first?”
Shane gave a small smile. Sure, it was the natural conclusion. But the fact that he just knew? It was exactly why she could turn her brain off if she gave herself over to him.
“Oh, baby,” He cooed to her. “You just have to ask, you know, I give you everything, my heart, my soul, even my babies.”
Shane’s small smile doesn’t drop at the mention of babies again. It feels weird when it doesn’t happen. But what was the point of forcing it if she didn’t feel that way? She was being praised and loved. After all the trauma, all she could feel at that was warm goodness.
Ilya carried her over to the closet, putting her down on the plush carpets inside, hearing her whine when he did. She was so clingy and needy. It was so cute, but also greedy. Damn, she was perfect.
“What do you want to wear?” He asked her, prepared to give her anything.
Shane rocked on her heels a bit, scared of the wrong answer as always. “What do you want me to wear?” she settled on. Way easier than a fully formed opinion on something. Maybe there was a benefit to playing the airhead bimbo.
Ilya thought she was cute, and he would no matter what, but he really hoped that once her anxiety faded, she would change her tune. He didn’t need her to fight him on things, but having her own opinion that just so happened to align with his values? That would be great.
For now, he knew it was just too hard for her, so he went with something that would maybe even help with that. Instead of picking one of her many pretty dresses, or skirts, or anything on the hangers, he chose something simpler, focusing on making her comfortable.
He went into one of the drawers he had in there, far more casual than the actual dresser he had out in their room. He grabs a white cami for her, along with a pair of pink and gray plaid micro-boxers from Juicy Couture, of course, with the signature JUICY written on the butt in shimmery gold.
Ilya almost went to hand them to Shane, but she looked so pathetic, he decided to help her. He first has her step into the boxers for him, something simple, and he brings them up over her hips.
She looks so good in them that he almost wants to rip them right off again and devour her again. Maybe eat her out this time, make her so wet, the word Juicy is an actual descriptor for her. But he doesn’t. Instead her grabs at the crotch, making sure it’s not too tight with the cock cage for her. And yeah, it’s tight, but it’s so hot to see the outline. He simply reaches lower to grope over her pussy before happily pulling away in approval.
The cami goes over Shane’s head, her begging him to be careful with her hair as he does so, clearly not ready to take it off again, even for a moment. Like it was an extra limb of hers now.
The cami had a shelf in it, making Shane’s pecs secure and a little bit tight to her, creating that illusion of cleavage again. He couldn’t wait til she had real boobs, and considering the new meds were fast-acting, he knew he wouldn’t have to wait long.
He just needed to get her some food, then give her the meds, and then spend the rest of the day doing whatever else she needed for her. The rest would come naturally.
“You look stunning,” Ilya shared.
“It’s just some pajamas….” Shane looked down at the ground, as if she didn’t deserve it.
Ilya tilted her head back up so she could look at him. “You would look perfect in trash bag, Shanya.”
Shane swallowed. Most people would find that compliment to be comforting and maybe even a bit of a turn on. But it made Shane panic a little, a quick flash in his eyes of it before she spoke.
“But you wouldn’t make me wear that, right?” She asked, a twisting feeling of despair in her gut over the fear of his answer. “You’d always take care of me, right?”
Because if he’s dressing him in trash bags, there’s no way she can still be his pretty little princess.
At that point, she would probably be his trash, fitting of the outfit. Disposable. She hated that word; it scared her to death. But it was always a real possibility, especially with the dream she had, and now the image of herself in nothing but rags as she scrambled for any attention from Ilya and any semblance of a life beyond being Ilya’s worthless piece of trash.
She saw the tears cloud her eyes again and wanted to curse, but she wanted to be good, so she didn’t. Instead, she clenched her fists tightly until she’d almost hurt herself, bated breath as she waited for him to answer.
She felt so pathetic crying. So pathetic needing the assurance and not knowing. But how could she know when it all depended on so many things? On how good she was. On how much he wanted her. On things that gave her nightmares to start with.
“Oh, малышка,” Ilya coles, pulling her in for another hug. “I will always take best care of my wife.”
Shane sniffed, taking a sniff of Ilya to calm herself. “And that’s what I am, again? Your wife? You’re sure?”
“I’m sure,” Ilya told her. “I promise.”
Shane was sure he couldn’t promise her forever. Couldn’t give her a blank statement that he’d always be good for her without proof that Shane would do the same for him. But for now, he was certain. And if that was the case, she’d just have to make this moment last forever. Always be this good for him, so he has no reason to break that promise.
“Okay….” Shane let out a shaky breath, trying to let go of her anxiety with it.
“Okay?” Ilya checked, not wanting her to sugarcoat things.
It was up to her not to make him change his mind and give up on her again. It was always in her hands, and while she never realized how important it was before, she knew better now. And she knew that it was also up to her to stop the worrying and just let herself enjoy these promises while she had them.
She gave a light smile, taking his hands in hers as she nodded. “Yeah,” She told him. “Okay.”
Notes:
That's his wifee!!!!! And she's on a mision to keep it that way!!! At least for right now.
If you wanna know what happens next, i imagine they go get food, come back upstairs, Ilya feeds and praises Shane, and they spend the whole day in bed being cuties and helping Shane heal.
Also i'm sorry if you hated it, but Shane's juicy ass falling out of those juciy boxer shorts was MANDATORY for me. Like um yes please?? Princess that's yummy. Inspired by a pair i used to own lmaooo.
What do we think about things? Ilya's POV and Shane's. Does it make sense? Is it yummy? I try so hard, but sometimes I worry that i miss the mark with the emotions and the struggle balance being right! LMK, even if it's not all praise, just be kind! and feel free to be kind in any and all comments regardless of what you talk about too, i just love to eat them up the way you guys eat this story up!!
Was so happy so manyw ere impressed with last chap, but did i do it again, or did i flop?? Ahhh, the struggle of not trusting your own work!!
Also like, not to excite anybody or make them go feral for the next update, but if everything goes to plan, next chapter will indeed include pregnant Shane ;)
See you then friends!!!
Chapter 70
Notes:
Hellooooo!!
I'm so sorry this is a day late, my bad, i have no good excuse unless being super tired is a good excuse.
Anyway, this is the chapter I know you've been waiting for!! And it's 2.7k because I didn't want to make you guys wait for it until ANOTHER day. Making you wait too long is not what i'm here for i promise.
So yeah, this is THE chapter, 70 chapters in, get hype people!!
As Hudson Williams once said, get me pregnant. I said back, I gotchu ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ilya got up that morning to his body entangled with Shane’s. Legs on legs, arms on arms, Shane’s head on his chest, and Ilya’s cock in her pretty little cunt. They’d never been any closer to being one being before, and Ilya couldn’t help but smile when he looked at them. A proper couple, one would think if they looked in their windows, no doubt about it.
Part of Ilya wanted to stay there forever and just watch her as she slept, breathing because he allowed it, snuggled up to him because she wanted it. But after a whole day spent with Shane at his hip, unable to do anything else, he needed to get back to a regular routine.
He took a few minutes to enjoy her, unsure which version of Shane he’d get that day, and then pulled away from her as gently as he could. She hardly even noticed, though, not waking up, even when he pulled his dick out of her. Maybe this meant he could even fuck her in her sleep one day. He’d keep note of that for another time.
Making sure she was nice, calm, and asleep still when he left, he walked out the door with a bigger smile on his face than he’d had in a while. She was so perfect. Their life was so perfect. A whole day with nothing but clingy, loving Shane was everything, and surely a sign that their new life was only a small way away.
No, he wasn’t stupid. He didn’t think one little bit of trauma, and she’d be his good girl forever. But he knew it was something. A crack in her armor, the kind she used to protect herself. From what? Him, of course. But he didn’t get why. He just wanted to love her. He was great to her. She was just lost, stubborn, and dare he say too dumb to know what she wanted and what she needed. Good thing Ilya was there for her now.
He walked down the steps, stopping only when he second-guessed whether or not he had locked the bedroom door or not behind him. Did he even need to? Probably not. But once again, he wasn’t stupid. He’d always do it until he was sure. Good thing he remembered that he did.
When he got to the bottom of the steps, he went straight over to the coffee maker and started up a cup for himself. He knew pregnant women could have coffee as long as it wasn’t too much, but he had yet to offer Shane any. Maybe he was cautious, afterall he’d already lost one baby, but maybe it was just more of that control.
He imagined he couldn’t keep it from her forever. One day, they’d have a beautiful baby, who in turn would be a little menace at times. He or she would keep their mama up at all times, wanting to feed from her tits. She’d need extra sleep and, of course, the power that caffeine could give you.
Now, Ilya didn’t intend to be some deadbeat. No way, no how. Not only did he desire to help his wife, but he also desired to care for his own child with his own hands, too! But sadly, there was only one of them who could feed their child from their body, and it was going to be Shane. Of course, the baby would only drink from her breasts when possible; that was non-negotiable. But it did sadly mean that Ilya couldn’t take over everything if she needed some time.
He imagined it as if it was going to happen any moment, and he was so excited he just couldn’t wait. The sound of a baby, half him and half Shane, crying for them from a bassinet next to the bed.
Shane would wake up alongside Ilya, groaning lightly, called to by her baby like a moth to a flame. Ilya would see her rub her eyes, just how tired she was, and whisper to her to just stay where she was.
He’d get up, walk around to Shane’s side, and pick their baby up. He or she would look at their papa like he was the world, making Ilya smile, even in the throes of the night. Then Ilya would sit down next to Shane, where she still lay, just maneuvered herself to be ready for her baby, and took the little one from Ilya’s arms. Ilya would stay, make sure everything was alright, and in the midst of hearing nothing but crickets and suckling, he’d notice Shane fall back to sleep while nursing.
It would be perfect. It couldn’t happen soon enough. But yet, for all he knew, it was a while away. It didn’t matter how often you tried; it only mattered which time it took. And yeah, he had hope in what they’d done, but it wasn’t ever an exact science. Life could be cruel. He knew that well.
He couldn’t focus on that, though. Focusing on the bad had nearly killed him. Had actually broken his brain. No more of that. None. It was too dangerous.
He moved over to the fridge, taking some things out of it to make breakfast. If yesterday was any sign, she’d want to be fed by hand, but if not, he’d make something she could feel a little more independent about. Some crepes would do well.
As he was working around the kitchen, trying to do his best to micromanage a bunch of different things, he got a call on his phone. He dug it out of his pocket and saw who the contact was.
Dr. Ward.
He picked it up immediately, not even caring about the breakfast anylonger. If something burned, he’d remake it. If something spilled over, he’d mop it up. There was nothing here that couldn’t be fixed later, but a call from Shane’s doctor? That couldn’t wait any longer.
“Hello!” He said, smiling, still trying to manifest no bad thoughts here.
“Hi, Ilya, it’s Dr. Ward!”
“Dr. Ward, so good to hear from you!”
“You too!” She replied happily. “I tried to call you yesterday, but I didn’t hear anything, so I was worried.”
That was who called yesterday.
“Oh, I was just dealing with Shane, things got hectic, we’re fine though,” He explained.
“Ah, she still giving you a hard time?”
“Opposite, actually,” He laughed at how quickly things could change. “Was very needy after her punishment.”
“That’s good! That means the punishment worked!” She said, clearly encouraging towards his efforts, whatever they were.
“Yes,” Ilya sighed, wanting to get back to the topic. “Is you calling a bad thing, or….?”
“No, not a bad thing at all! I was just calling because we got all of Shane’s tests back!”
That got Ilya’s attention instantly, making his heart speed up and his posture straighten.
“Oh?”
“Yes, we ran a bunch of tests, mostly to just see her overall health, especially her reproductive health, and let me tell you, Ilya, she is perfect!”
Ilya breathed out a breath he didn’t even know he was holding. He always knew she was perfect, but to hear it in such an important way? It was everything.
“Really?” He said through a smile.
“Really!” She told him. “There was really only one test of any note.”
Ilya was confused. She was perfectly healthy, yet clearly something caught the doctor’s eye. Should he be nervous again? It felt hard not to be, especially when every second she didn’t just tell him felt like forever.
“So… what was it?”
His heart beat was back, like a rollercoaster of ups and downs, this time beating in his throat with how intense it was.
“Well……”
—------
Shane woke up like almost any other day. What changed was that today, the first day she ever actually reached out for Ilya, he wasn’t there.
She sat up, startled, looking around the room to see any trace of him. Was he in the bathroom? The closet? Or did he just leave her here?
She instantly felt unsettled by it. He was always here. Even when she didn’t want him to be, like clockwork, Ilya was there for her when she woke up.
Fate was cruel, changing it up on her, right when she needed him. She wanted to cry, but that felt so silly when she didn’t even know how close he was. She felt like such a loser, sitting there, just waiting as she tried not to try, the need growing every second.
By the time the first tear fell, though, the door was also opening back up.
Ilya was back.
Part of her wanted to just relax and think it was silly to overreact like that. But another part of her, who was still so overwhelmed by the emotions, wanted to just let it all out. That side ended up winning.
Ilya noticed right away, and while he was smiling, it fell a little bit when he approached her teary eyes. He knew a lot of the time it was probably because of the hormones he was pumping her with, but he’d never neglect his babygirl, no matter what, let alone for something he did.
“What is wrong, Shayna?”
“You weren’t here….” She let out, patehtically, not able to meet his eyes.
“And you cry for that?” Ilya asked, getting no answer, knowing it was a yes. “Oh, sweetheart.”
“Don’t sweetheart me!” She cried, pushing his arms away as he tried to pull her closer to him. “Where were you?!”
Ilya wasn’t expecting the sadness to become anger, and dare he say, maybe even a little bit of that paranoia she had. Whenever she thought he was going to leave her forever. Clearly, yesterday still had a hold on her.
“Was just getting breakfast.”
“Liar!” She cried, wiping her face with the back of her hand. “If you were getting breakfast, you’d be holding it!”
Shane had deemed him a liar, and he didn’t want that. How could he ever comfort her if she thought that? No, no, that wouldn’t do.
“Baby, that’s because breakfast is downstairs.”
Shane frowned. “Downstairs?” That didn’t make any sense to her.
“Yes, I thought we could have nice breakfast together at the kitchen table, as married couples do.” He told her, wanting to hold her again, but holding back.
Shane looked at Ilya cautiously, up and down, looking for any sign this was a trick. Ilya had tricked her in the past, so it wasn’t like she had no reason. But this wasn’t that. He’d cross his heart and swear it if she asked.
“Why?” She asked, needing to make it make sense.
“Because I love you,” He said simply. “And I thought it would be nice.”
Shane sniffed, unsure that nice was always the same word for them. She stopped crying so heavily, stopped being so embarrassed, and started being worried.
Could she trust him? He had that pretty smile on his face that told her he wanted her to. But could she?
“Come on, angel, please?” Ilya asked her, not wanting to have to force her down.
Shane could have said no. Spent the whole morning on watch for anything and everything that seemed to be new or different. But she was still so tired from before that maybe if it was a trap, she just needed to fall into it so they could go back to being easy again. It seemed crazy, but all her thoughts probably leaned that way now.
She held her arms up, choosing to trust her husband, calling for him to carry her down.
He smiled. She was still so cute and clingy, even with a scowl on her face. And he would be delighted to carry his princess to their meal.
He picked her up, holding her close, feeling the mix of her skin, the tears on her cheeks, and the nice silk of her nightgown on him. He was careful with her the whole way, especially on the steps, and when they got down to the kitchen, Shane was clearly more on alert.
Was this because she went with him to the kitchen yesterday and didn’t do anything naughty? Was this her reward for that? Getting to eat here, where she proved she could exist as his wife?
It turned out Ilya hadn’t been lying, and the whole kitchen table was dressed in goods. There was breakfast of course, on their plates, and even some things on plates and bowls for them to add to their plate if they wanted. There was also a tablecloth, some candles, and a bouquet of flowers in a vase.
Shane’s head tilted as he took it all in, clearly still trying to make sense of it, as well as her decision to engage with it when it could all be a trap. Ilya thought she was so cute, he just had to kiss her temple as she did.
“Do you like it?” He asked her.
She didn’t know what to comment on first. Was this just how he planned to do breakfast from now on, or was this a special occasion, being her first, or what?
“How did you get flowers?” Was what ended up falling out of Shane’s lips.
“Delivery app,” Ilya smiled. “They will deliver very fast if you tip well enough.”
Shane nodded slowly, taking that in.
“You do not like?”
Shane looked at Ilya, seeing that he appeared worried she didn’t like them. It looked like it would break his heart if she said no, and while she would have savored the opportunity in the past, she had no current desire for that.
In her ideal world, nobody would be hurt for as long as possible here. Even if she’d been hurt the most. She didn’t want a war, because she knew she’d always lose.
“No, I like them,” She said, meaning it, finding the bouquet of pinks and yellows quite charming. “Jus’ nobody gave me flowers before.”
Ilya kissed her temple again, with as much force as he had love, making Shane wince a bit.
“I will buy you all the flowers in the world if that’s what makes you happy. My sweet girl, you can have a whole garden’s worth.”
Shane actually found herself smiling at that, knowing he probably shouldn’t and hiding it from him as she tucked into his neck.
She expected to be placed in Ilya’s lap, but alas, she was placed in her own seat next to him. She didn’t know how she felt about that, and scooted it just a smidge closer to him, hoping he didn’t notice. Was he trying to keep her at a distance, or did he think she wanted it? She couldn’t tell.
“So,” Ilya started to talk, taking his napkin and placing it in his lap. “I wanted to talk to you.”
Shane froze before he could even pick up her fork.
This was it.
The big reason they were eating downstairs. The big reason everything was different, special, and new. There was no way it could be good. Could it?
Ilya could see the fear on Shane’s face and felt bad, placing a hand on her knee and rubbing it to try to comfort her. He noticed how she didn’t try to eat, just stared at him like he was going to be the thing that killed her. How wrong she was; he was the furthest thing from it.
“You’re scaring me…”
“I’m not trying to.”
“Just tell me whatever it is you have to tell me!” Shane erupted, voice going high and her nerves beginning to show as she shook. She was paranoid, yeah, but she couldn’t help it. She saw how she startled him, and sighed. “Sorry….”
“No, it’s okay, clearly you are scared.”
Shane opened her mouth to protest, but the truth was… she was scared. Instead, she just nodded. “Tell me… please.”
“Okay, but I promise you, there’s nothing to be scared about, okay? Is very good thing,” Ilya told her. “I just wanted to tell you that your doctor called.”
“And?” Shane swallowed hard, not ready to hear, but not able to stomach not knowing either.
Ilya just smiled at her, looking her in her perfect eyes, as if what he was saying was a gift for her. “Baby,” He eased her into it. “You’re pregnant.”
Notes:
SHANE'S PREGNANT!!! :D
Is it everything you wanted and hoped and dreamed for?!?!! I know it's a a cliffhanger, but like, still exciting I hope!!
I had to cliff hanger it, even before i knew where it'd be in word count, it's the author in me, so yeah, forgive me, but also, get hype with me too!!
What do you guys think is gonna happen next? How is Shane gonna react?! Lmk what you think is gonna happen!
Sweet baby shane is downstairs now too! Something Ilya will now give her the right to as not just his wife, but his baby mama now! Good for her!! Is it a worthy trade tho????
Anyway, i hope everyone is happy to see it is offical, and that wifey shane is now pregnant!! If you wanna leave a comment and share how hype you are, def do! And feel free to also leave any requests for pregnant Shane you have! I'm always open to more!
See you soon!!! :D so happy!
Chapter 71
Notes:
Hello!
Well the last chapter was a big one, huh? And it ended on a cliffhanger! So that means this one is probably a big one too!! Lots of drama.
Once again I never trust myself with the emotions and conflict I write to get it right, but i hope i did it justice regardless. The balance between the fear and the want. The balance between the two directions she can go. The panic and the denial. All of that. Def lmk if i did okay, would make me worry less lmaoo
But other than that worry, I am pleased to deliver you this chapter! If you've been hype and waiting, this ones for you!! :D
TY for the love, and enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane knew she wasn’t underwater. She was where she’d been for the past month, trapped nice and secure in Ilya Rozanov’s house. That hadn’t changed, and sometimes, just to keep her bearings, she’d repeat it to herself. She wasn’t confused. She knew where she was; she’d stake her life on it. But yet, everything sounded and felt like she was underwater.
She stared ahead, dissociating from everything as the words hit her like a truck. She could hear Ilya calling her attention, but once again, it was like she had to come up for air if she wanted to hear it properly.
She couldn’t breathe. Couldn’t think. Couldn’t hear or see; not really. Everything was a blur. Everything was a mess. Everything was surreal, even if she had to know this moment was coming. Because she didn’t expect it to be here in this moment at all.
She- he- holy fucking fuck, how long has he been doing that?! Calling himself a her? Oh god, did she do that out loud too?! He! Dammit, he!
Shane’s hands, on the top of the kitchen table, were digging into it as much as he could for a flat surface. As if it could ground him in this scenario. As if he could survive it.
But he’d have to survive it, wouldn’t he? The only other option was to die, and Ilya would never let that happen. The closest thing Shane could be to dead was dead to Ilya, locked away in some cage somewhere, never to be set free, no matter how much he didn’t matter anymore.
If Shane had been drinking when Ilya told him, he was sure he’d have choked on it. Maybe spit it out too, landing all over their nice breakfast, a sign showing that they could never have anything good. Or at least he couldn’t. Because to Ilya, there was probably nothing better on Earth than this news.
“Shane!” Shane could hear Ilya calling him out of his trance a little louder now. But he didn’t respond. Didn’t look over. Didn’t react or even flinch.
Reacting to it made it feel real. And he didn’t want it to be real. It couldn’t be real. It’d been a month of Ilya trying for it, manifesting it, but it being real? That felt like it was still too early, still too crazy, still too much.
Shane swallowed back the bile in his throat. “No.”
Ilya was happy to get a response, but was not sure what to do with the response he got. “No, what?”
Ilya wasn’t so delusional that he thought Shane would have the same reaction as him, practically dancing around the kitchen like an idiot when he’d been told, but he didn’t expect it to be this harsh either. They talked about babies; this was something she should be prepared for. And the fact that she was so clingy before made him think she had just accepted it. Maybe she had, at least until it became real. There was still time to change that. Change was hard, especially for someone like Shane. The key was to be there to help her through it.
“No, I’m not,” Shane explained, like he could just will it to be.
“Baby-”
“Don’t!” Shane snapped, finally turning towards Ilya. “Don’t say that when it’s not true!”
“Call you my baby?” Ilya’s head tilted. “Or tell you that we have baby now?”
Shane squeezed his eyes closed, a way to escape it all for a moment. Neither choice was good. He had come to terms with being Ilya’s baby, but clearly that wasn’t enough for him. It would have been enough for her. She could have maybe survived it. But add a whole other being, growing in her stomach? No. No, too much, too fast. How did she manage to get pregnant the first month they tried?!
Being his baby meant being allowed to be a human. Being allowed to be his wife wasn’t a prize, but a solution to a life that was far worse. But being a wife and a mother? Involving a whole other innocent life into it?
Fuck, he couldn’t even think straight.
He knew this was coming; he shouldn’t be acting like an idiot, but he couldn’t help it. He should be happy it’s his baby and not that horrible woman from the dream, or even that woman at the bar with Ilya that one time. It was probably the closest thing to solidifying her spot as his wife that she’d come to, if that was possible. It was security. But being happy about getting the least worst option just felt so fucked now that she was starting to fill that mold so perfectly.
Was he still himself? Did he want to be? Could he ever be again?
Too many questions, so little assurance, and time. If he asked Ilya for assurance, he’d get the same biased script that was Ilya’s mental delusion. And getting it from somewhere else was impossible. He was stuck with his own brain, his own trauma, and his own insecurities with no real solutions but the ones he knew were wrong to accept, right from the enemy's mouth.
Because Ilya should still be the enemy, she knew that in her heart of hearts, it was just so hard to frame him as one when he was also the only option for a savior.
God, he was so confused. Was his brain melted? It sure felt like it.
“No, baby,” Shane shook his head.
“You don’t want baby?” Ilya frowned.
“I-” Telling the truth wasn’t the right thing, even panicking Shane could tell that, so he twisted it. “No, no, I’m just… I’m not pregnant.”
“You are.”
“I’m not!”
“Shane,” Ilya gave him a look mixed between a warning and pity, like she was being defiant, perhaps because she was too dumb to understand what he was saying.
But she knew what he was saying. All too well. She had a baby in her body, growing from her womb like a flower from a seed. Ilya’s seed.
There was something that existed that was part Shane and part Ilya. A living thing. And it was surreal, if not terrifying. He certainly would have never imagined this before it all went down, having a hard enough time accepting it when it was, at least on paper, plausible.
“I would know if I was pregnant,” Shane explained, desperate. “It’s my body!”
“But Shayna, you have never been pregnant before, so how would you know what it’s like?” Ilya talked to him so gently, and a part of Shane wished he’d just be a dick about it so he had an excuse to be one back.
“But I don’t have any symptoms….” Shane frowned.
“I think you do,” Ilya told her as he reached out to graze over her chest, making Shane suck in from sensitivity like he was plunged in ice. “See? Your tits are sensitive.”
“That could just be the estrogen.” He’d never actually admitted to being on estrogen out loud before, and yet, compared to being pregnant, it was hardly jarring.
“A lot of the symptoms you have could be either one, probably why it was not so noticeable,” Ilya explained to him. “Besides, not everyone has symptoms, especially this early on.”
Shane frowned. Was that true? She wasn’t stupid, even if Ilya tried to make her feel that way sometimes. But she didn’t know much about pregnancy.
Although there was one thing she knew….
“Wait!” She jumped a bit at the realization, as if she had just found a whole loophole to the truth of the matter. “But I got my period! I can’t be pregnant if I got my period!”
“Yes, yes, was question I had too,” Ilya answered, far too calm about it to make Shane feel good about maybe being right about things. “But Dr. Ward said it was just spotting.”
“Spotting?”
“Bleeding that takes place early in pregnancy.”
Shane frowned, having never heard of it, and instantly worried. “Is that dangerous?”
“For you or for baby?”
“For me,” Shane answered a little too quickly. She didn’t care about this baby. She never wanted it in the first place. Why would he assume she was like him and gave a damn?
“Well, luckily it is normal and safe for you and baby,” Ilya told her.
Shane looked at Ilya, trying to see if she could spot a lie through his face. There was no sign of a lie to be found, though. He always said he’d never lie to her, and while at one time that felt assuring (when she could believe it), right now it was horrifying.
It meant she was really pregnant.
It only took a second for it to sink in again, not pulling her underwater this time, but smothering her with it. She couldn’t escape it. It was out there now, and not only that, but inside of her body.
She grabbed at the table again, probably leaving a scratch mark or two in it from her manicured nails, as she started to hyperventilate.
She wanted to scream. She wanted to cry. She wanted to curse at Ilya, God if he was real, and the whole world. But she was stuck. Stuck in her role as a happy wife if she wanted to be human, and stuck pregnant if she wanted to keep up that role. It was a cyclical trap, and it was eating her whole, just like it was meant to.
It was probably supposed to get so bad that she never snapped out of it. Like she was when she came out of her punishment, all clingy and needy and good, but all the time. She wasn’t supposed to snap out of it when things got too scary, like she was now.
She almost craved that. It would be so much less scary and less risky, and just simple. But she knew that was the ultimate defeat of a battle she wasn’t sure she was completely done fighting.
She’d be good. But if the opportunity came? Would she still take it? Probably. Only a really good one, though. Nothing that could lead her back to her life on the leash. Because baby or not, she put nothing past Ilya. And she wanted the Ilya who was good to her, not the one who did things she feared. Although she could consider getting her pregnant, one of the scariest things imaginable.
She just needed to be good. As good as she could. Until she knew the game so well she could beat him.
It was either escape or death at this point, she feared, too terrified to go back to anything else he’d have planned for her beyond this. But then again, would she ever get that chance? Probably not. Ilya was too good. And now, she’d be good too. As good as she could beyond the panic.
“Oh, мой малыш,” Ilya cooed, pulling his chair out a bit as he watched her panic attack bloom. “Do you want to come here?”
He was giving her the choice, giving her space if she needed it, or giving her love if she needed it as well. And the easiest, best choice was to go back to where she was before. Where Ilya didn’t hurt her, but where he helped her.
She nodded, teary-eyed, ready to be back in his arms. He cooed again, moving his arms to grab her and move her into his lap, sitting sideways and leaning against his shoulder with her head.
She rubbed at her eye, able to relax a little bit, by being surrounded by him. Would escaping this feel as good as this one day? And if not, was it worth it to just be the one who ‘won’ things? She didn’t know. She was too scared of that, and she had enough to fear right now.
Shane wanted to turn her brain off. Go dumb and pliant in his arms until he wiped all her tears away. Until she remembered what she was supposed to do for herself…. whatever that may be.
“My sweet girl, I know change is scary, but this is good thing,” He tried to promise her between her hiccups, rubbing her back like he learned she liked.
Shanen nodded, still very overwhelmed and in the midst of a panic attack, but wanting to agree with him, needing to. Whether she believed it deep down or not.
“I got you, my sweet, sweet girl,” He kissed her teary cheek before bringing his free hand to her abdomen. Just yesterday, he’d been talking about having this. How time flew. How dreams came true. “I got you, and our little one, safe in my arms, and I promise, I’ll never let either of you go.”
Shane was shaking, but she still took the time to shake her head in affirmation again. Needing it to be the truth. Needing it to be a promise, carved in her skin. That he had them, had her, and all the scary stuff could just fade away. Even if it was just for a little while…
Notes:
Shane is pregnant, wrapped up in her husbands arms, a baby protected between them, and life is good. For us and Ilya. For Shane?????
Shane doesn't want a baby. She'd said it before that one day maybe she'd want one, but not with Ilya, and not from her own body. Which is very valid. But will her tune change? Will her heart? Will growing the baby inside herself make them grow close and make her feel less alone than she has before? Will watching Ilya love the baby rub off on her? That's all for you guys to find out in the future!
She's so overhwelmed, and dumb, and confused, and she just needs soemoen to make everything less big. Our ditzy bimbo, Ilya's got you, sweetpea! You're gonna be okay!
What do you guys wanna see during all this? I'm assuming we obviously, including me, wanna see the growth, but if theres any emotions or actions or stuff you wanna see don't be shy to suggest!
The hudcon content were getting is so peak. Their relationship is everything. If they ever don't love eachother, consdier me dead. (also becuz some people are crazy, i mean as loving friends, i'm not a parasocial weirdo, ty very much)
Anyway, this was a fun one to write, i hope it was fun to read! Comments if you wanna are always appreciated! See you later, gators :D
Chapter 72
Notes:
Helloooo
Sorry this is a little later tonight, but i hope it still finds you well and i hope you're still excited for this chapter.
What comes after baby bomb? More fun little things of course! All with the knowledge she's pregnant :)
She's going through a lot, but things keep moving! Just like real life! Just hope she does good for it!
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ilya knew that it was going to be a lot for Shane for a while. Maybe even the whole pregnancy, considering she’d have a constant reminder every time she looked down for most of it. But that didn’t mean she had to suffer more than necessary.
As long as he was there, his girl would be taken care of. No ifs, ands, or buts. Baby or no baby. She was his baby girl first.
When she calmed down enough, lying against him with her breathing as controlled as it was going to get, he tested the waters. He didn’t let go of her completely, sensing she was still clingy, but moved one arm away from her so that he could feed her.
She needed to eat more than ever with a baby inside of her, and he’d made a whole feast for the occasion. Just because she felt too weak to do it herself didn’t mean she was missing out on it. He’d fed her before; in fact, he loved doing it. He thought of it like personally being able to fuel her and care for her, his money buying the food, his hands preparing it, and his fingers getting it past her pretty, pastel lips.
He leaned forward to grab her plate, happy that she was clinging to his shirt so that she didn’t just tip over, and brought it next to his own. He took turns feeding himself and feeding her. She wasn’t animated, but she ate when he asked her to, and that was what was most important. She was being so good, like it was second nature to open up for him, no matter what he offered: food, medicine, or cock.
He praised her the whole time, hoping that it would only fuel her more. The more she focused on the now and not the future, the less scared of it she’d be. Because clearly the scary part of being pregnant wasn’t now, but when things became real, and you suddenly had a baby to take care of.
Ilya smiled. How could he not? Sure, his girl was hurting, but it wasn’t like he didn’t care at all about that. It was just that there was a real baby in her! His baby! And he couldn’t help but feel like the luckiest man alive.
After breakfast, making sure they both got all the food they needed, Ilya decided to throw out his plans for the day and celebrate. More of that positive reinforcement, like a tactic he could use against her to make her think of this as a good thing. Because it was a good thing. Not just to him. But objectively. He’d accept nothing less.
He turned Shane in his lap, holding her even closer than before, able to now that he didn’t need to place food in her mouth. She was so sweet, pressed up against him, breathing against his neck like she was counting out the breaths in her head just to stay calm still. She looked a little distant, but to be fair, being distant with him? That had to be some level of trust there.
“What do you say we celebrate good news, angelcake?” He asked her, bouncing her on his lap a little, just to make sure he had her attention.
Shane just shrugged.
Ilya frowned, wanting her to be involved, not spacing out in her mind. He bounced her some more, forcing her to stiffen up a bit and support her own head, and sat up.
“Come onnnn,” He whined gently. “Will be fun.”
Ilya really wanted to convince her. To make this a good thing. But still, was he above forcing her to go somewhere or do something? No. He wasn’t. He was just hopeful she’d forgotten the word ‘no’ in all that panic, and he wouldn’t have to.
“Okay…” She grumbled, reaching up to wipe at her mouth, a bit of dried drool on it leftover from when she woke up that morning.
Ilya was so happy to get a yes, he couldn’t help but celebrate by throwing his arms tighter around her and moving her back and forth in a crushing hug, still gentle with her middle, though of course.
“Yes!” He cheered, moving his chin so he could press a kiss to the top of her head. “Will be so fun, I promise.”
Shane made a noncommittal noise, and Ilya just had to realize that she was going to need more time to get through this. Time and time alone. Nothing else would get her much further out of her emotions than that.
Fair. As long as in the end she was just like him.
Ilya tapped her thick, perfect thighs a few times, signalling for her to get up, and with a faint little whine, she did. She didn’t want to, though. Not really. Sitting there was kinda… nice.
“Let’s get ready,” Ilya instructed, grabbing her hand and pulling her along back to the steps.
“Get ready for what?” The most Shane had spoken since before she’d crawled into his lap.
“I told you, we celebrate!” His smile was so wide, so white and pretty, it was almost blinding.
She followed after him, slow and steady, like that was the best she could do between the emotional tax she’d been through and how tired she still was even after a long night's sleep.
“Celebrate how, though?”
Ilya looked back at him, still smiling, and just answered, “Is surprise.”
Shane had gotten a lot of surprises from Ilya. Some good. More bad. But if they were celebrating, and she was so good for him all breakfast, it couldn’t be anything too bad, right? Not enough for another panic attack, she decided, at least until proven otherwise.
—---
Shane continued to be good, not sure she had the energy or the sense to do anything other than that today.
She took a shower with Ilya, who loved to lather her body up and make her sparkling clean, spending extra time on her torso, the unspoken reason clear to her as she let him.
She let him pick out an outfit for her, not ever excited about the idea of having to do that himself. He wasn’t a fashion person, and he certainly wasn’t into women’s fashion. He knew nothing of it and would probably end up looking more ridiculous than Ilya made him look with his choice of a hot pink button-up dress and those stupid boots again.
She even let him do her hair and makeup, although, considering it was nothing outrageous, throwing a fit would just be stupid. Shane knew she had to pick her battles wisely. If she ever picked a battle, it’d be worth it, and if she ever started a war again, she’d make sure she won. But then again, what were the chances of that?
She was just a dumb little wife after all, they didn’t win wars, they raised babies and took care of their husbands. At least, that’s what Ilya said.
Ilya had been so specific about putting her hair up, but she wasn’t sure why. The only other time she’d put it up was when she’d first gotten her wig, and it bothered her, but now, it was like a second skin. Having it up was fine, she supposed, a much higher ponytail than the practical one from before.
She held his hand, something that she felt she needed and that he wanted for the whole way out to the car, in the car, and to a…. Tattoo parlor?
Okay, she wasn’t expecting that. And it did scare her a bit if she was honest, doing her best to hide it beyond her high-level heart rate. That couldn’t be good long-term, especially for the baby. Not that she cared about the baby, just that she noticed.
She tugged her dress down with her free hand, making sure it went over her ass. Even though she was wearing underwear, today Ilya had chosen a thong for her, so it didn’t cover much of anything from the back.
Shane listened carefully when Ilya went up to the front counter, needing to know why they were here now and not just thrown into it. Surprise over, okay? She was ready to know, and much preferred it that way anyway.
“Hello, my wife and I are here, looking to get piercing for her….”
Shane stiffened up a bit. A piercing. For her? She supposed she did faintly remember a time when Ilya had talked about piercing her ears, but it was one of the things that slipped through the cracks during all the much more pressing issues.
Shane had never had anything pierced before, and didn’t like pain, even as a hockey player. She reached up for her earlobe, rubbing it a bit in anticipatory anxiety.
The woman at the desk with the bright red hair and the black lipstick kept talking, and Shane felt so out of place, fading to the background as she waited.
Eventually, the woman motioned for them to follow her towards the back of the shop, and Ilya then motioned for Shane to follow him as well. She could walk it on her own, but she’d be a lot steadier with Ilya’s hand in hers, so she stole it back. It was the least he owed her.
“Are you excited for surprise?” Ilya asked her, wanting to see her react, especially if she felt like smiling for him.
But she didn’t.
Instead, she breathed out a big breath and gave a shaky look at him, trying to keep up that trust she knew she shouldn’t have, but starting to question it more and more the more they walked.
“I-I guess…” She lied.
There were way worse things than this, but it was still something big. It almost bothered her more that she wasn’t having a fit about this than the fact that it was being done. Because the older Shane would. But perhaps he was just naive and stupider than she was, not less submissive and still fully alive.
“You are scared?” Ilya checked with her, standing now right in front of the piercing chair.
Shane thought about lying again, but she was an open book at this point. He knew her so well she feared he knew her more than she knew herself. After all, she had practically invented her, if you considered Shane to be that person now. Shane wasn’t sure he did, not that he wanted to, but could it be?
“It’s a scary thing, Ilya…” She explained.
“Is just a pinch.”
“Yeah, with a needle!” Shane countered. “Through my skin.”
“Oh, sweetheart,” He pulled her in for a hug, so gentle today it almost made Shane want to rub herself all over him and disappear there. “I have my ears pierced, I promise it is not so scary, okay?”
Shane hadn’t thought of that. Ilya did have his ears pierced. And not only that, but Ilya was a guy. Guys could get their ears pierced. Maybe that’s why it wasn’t the end of the world. Maybe it wasn’t even gender affirming! That, or she was just being delusional about it due to pure hope for it.
“You really promise?” She asked, hesitant but aware she was holding everyone up for what was surely the inevitable as long as Ilya was in charge.
“Yes,” He told her. “Trust me, that guy over there will be in much worse pain than you.”
Ilya pointed over to a tattoo chair where a man was lying on his stomach, wincing as he got halfway through a backpiece.
A tattoo. Yeah, Sahne had to admit that would hurt worse.
She nodded, convincing herself it wouldn’t be so bad. Not just from a pain standpoint, but from a life standpoint. Ilya was clearly so happy about all of this; he was letting her out in public again! If she caused even the smallest scene, she was scared she’d never get to leave their home again.
She had to be good and prove she could be good at least sometimes. That or he’d forget all about giving her the chance to be good. And if she couldn’t be good for him, what could she be? A chill ran through her at the horrific thought.
“You’re right,” Shane breathed out. “I was just being silly. Dumb, little me, right?”
Ilya smiled at her, leaning in to kiss her nose, like he was agreeing and adoring her. Her smile was still a bit forced, but it was forced for herself just as much as it was for his benefit.
“Better than a tattoo,” She said as she sat down in the chair, mostly to herself, but loud enough for Ilya to hear.
“One day, maybe we do get tattoo though,” Ilya smiled in a chair across from her that the woman had been nice enough to pull up for him. “We could get each other’s names, or you could even get my number or something sweet like that.”
And just like that, all the calmness she’d convinced herself- more like tricked herself- into having was gone. The idea of a tattoo, any tattoo, let alone that, was terrifying. It was so permanent, and not only was it permanent, but it was directly connecting her to him. Although she supposed a baby would qualify the same way…
Ilya noticed what he’d done and winced, leaning forward more and taking her hands.
“Hey, is just a thought, and is way, way in future, okay?” He tried to tell her.
Shane nodded, trying to focus more on his calming presence than the words he said. ‘Some day’ didn’t make her feel calm. It implied she’d be here someday. And yeah, while she didn’t want to be his puppy, her ultimate hope was still to be herself. Himself. Dammit. She needed to work on that. Pronouns weren’t the biggest deal, didn’t hurt anyone, but it sure scared her for what it meant for her mind.
When the needle came out, and Shane saw it though? Mixed with the overwhelming thoughts she was having about everything from babies, dumb puppies, to escaping, to never escaping, to being a girl even in his own mind? Shane’s panic shot back up like there was no chance of keeping it down.
She knew it was embarrassing in public, but she couldn’t help her reaction was to cry out and reach for more of Ilya than she could fit in her hands.
“Oh, Shayna….” He cooed, heart breaking, but still not ready to give this up. It was just a little pinch, if she couldn’t handle this, how was she going to handle birthing their babies?
Ilya looked from her to the piercer and spoke up with a suggestion. “Can she sit in my lap for it?”
“Usually only the little kids do that, but sure, if that’s what you want,” She told him, possibly judging, but not seeming to care too much. Shane sure didn’t care right now, simply nodding with the approval.
Ilya picked her up and scooted into her place, perching her up on his lap like she was meant to be there. She looked so cute there; maybe she really was meant to.
He held her around her waist, and while he couldn’t get too close to her ears, he still whispered sweet nothings to her as the piercer got closer and closer.
Shane’s eyes closed, and she held onto Ilya tightly, almost hurting him with her strength, although he knew that her muscle was shrinking every day, and this was probably proof of it.
One ear, one yelp.
Second ear, second yelp.
“All done,” She announced as she stood back, observing her work for a second to make sure she did it well enough, then grabbed a mirror for her to see.
Ilya held the mirror for his princess, and they both looked through it at her new reflection. Two diamonds, one on either ear, sparkling in the lights of the shop.
“You look so pretty,” Ilya told her, squeezing her again with affection.
Shane just continued to stare at himself. Did he look pretty? Ilya said so, but Ilya always thought Shane was pretty. Was that true? Was Shane always pretty? Did this make her prettier?
One thing was sure, it made her a good girl. She did it, with a little help, sure, but no big tantrum. That had to be worth something….right?
And to Ilya, it was worth the world.
Notes:
Awww yay, Shane got her ears pierced :) how cute!!
It's a small thing. And like i mentioned, it's not JUST for girls. But i know the earrings Ilya will get her will be both girly, pretty, and EXPENSIVE!!! Is sugar husband a thing?? lmaooo.
Also YES i am aware that pregnant people shouldn't get pierced. But like, let me live here lmaoo. I didn't wanna wait forever for it, and it's so early on, and the chances of it really being an issue are slim. Especilly in thi story, where i write the rules. And i say, in this universe, it's not dangerous!!! Yayy.
Once again, always a struggle to see if i'm getting Shane's brain just right. Don't want it fully fight, don't want it too given in, and don't even want it to be clear so like, i tried my best, and i hope it's good enough!
Comments are appreciated IF you want to. And if you think im tacky for asking, im just a smol lil bean, let me be lmaooo
BYEEEE :D
Chapter 73
Notes:
Helloooo
Sorry for not posting yesterday night, but this one is here tonight, and I hope you enjoy it!
I am so worried that last chapter was boring :( i really hope it wasn't, or at the very least if it was, that you guys still wanna be here for the story. Not ebvery chapter will have the most plot, but they're still important in their own way. Can't lie, worried this one is broing too. Scareeddddd.
Other than being scared and late though, i don't have much to say!
Please enjoy if you can!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The whole way home, Ilya couldn’t stop gushing about how pretty and perfect she was. It was very clear that the sunshine in his life was Shane now, and with the knowledge she was pregnant, there was no room for cloudy days.
Shane stayed good. Didn’t want to risk anything. Like she said, if Ilya was letting Shane out of the house so soon after an escape attempt, then she couldn’t take it for granted. She needed to prove she could be good and appreciate these nice things. Otherwise, she’d never get them.
The whole walk to the car, silent. The whole drive home, silent. And when she got home, hand in hand with him, back to the house, she stayed silent too.
Ilya wasn’t complaining that she was quiet. Either noticing she needed space, or just glad that she wasn’t acting like a brat. Maybe he was just too occupied with his own words, never seemingly able to stop his praise and adoration for his wife.
Faint touches to her hips, grazing her pretty hands, kisses to her forehead, anything he could give her, he wanted to give it to her times a million. He was so enamored, it felt unreal. Like it was so impossible to love her any more than he did until the next moment when he did.
Ilya just couldn’t get enough, while Shane was dealing with too much. Ironic, but perhaps they balanced each other out.
When they stepped into the house, Shane was met with a feeling of familiarity. Sure, he wasn’t downstairs often, but this was home now, wasn’t it? It was normal to feel that way. It wasn’t comfort, it was just knowledge that you were somewhere without surprises.
But then a surprise did happen.
Ilya let go of her hand, smiling, gesturing to their home happily. “Is all yours now.”
Shane’s face scrunched a bit. “I’m sorry…. What?”
“Our home, is all yours.”
“The house is mine?” Shane still didn’t get it.
“Well, no, is ours, and on paper, is mine, but the use of it? Is now all yours.” He explained, still happy as could be, probably even happier to give her this. He loved spoiling her after all.
The cogs in Shane’s brain were slowly turning, and after a moment, he was pretty sure he understood what Ilya was saying.
“Wait a second… are you saying I don’t need to stay in our room?” Shane asked, bated breath, needing it now that he’d manifested it in his own mind.
The fact that Ilya’s smile didn’t drop should have been the first sign, but if she was a bit slow these days, it was just pregnancy brain, not her becoming the dumb wife he wanted her to be. The nod, however, was a pure confirmation.
“Really?” Shane was almost breathless, taken aback by something so amazing.
“Да!” Ilya seemed so happy to give her this; it would be impossible not to be happy herself from it.
Shane let out another breathless sound, like she couldn’t believe it. But it was real! And it was happening! And she was no longer a prisoner, at least not to the full extent of just a room.
She couldn’t help it; she bounced in his heels all the way across from her to jump into Ilya’s arms. He was the only one with whom she could share her joy, definitely the only one who would get why she was so happy to be given something as basic as rights to the home she was forced to live in.
First, he gave her the outing. Now he gave her the house. Was he being reckless? What had Shane actually done to earn these things? Earn these things that rely on trust? She’d done nothing but be pregnant, and that certainly didn’t change those kinds of things. He must be reckless, blinded by the love he had for their baby. For her, in a way, too.
Did he think the baby would break her? Sure, she was freaking out a bit, but she wasn’t broken. Not really. She’d still take an out if given one. She’d still want her old life, at least for the most part.
If he thinks she wouldn’t just walk right out the front door, then he was…. Well, maybe he was right. At least not at the first chance. The first chance was dangerous. She needed a bigger plan if she was ever going to do it. But still, this just opened her up to more chances she thought she’d never have.
It felt stupid to not only think of it through that lens, but she couldn’t help but also just be really happy she wouldn’t be stuck in a room all the time. The room they shared was lovely and big and had great natural lighting, but she wanted more. Needed it to help feel human. This would give her choices where she wanted to be, and in a world of few choices, that was huge.
“Thank you,” She sighed into his neck, feeling the way he wrapped her up around her waist.
“Anything for you, my love,” He said back, pressing into her hair, knowing that at least where it was safe to, he really would give her anything.
A few moments later, Shane’s heels were hitting the floor again, and Ilya was allowing her to pull away. Her dress rode up higher, and she moved to fix it, just standing there after, unsure what to do or where to go next.
Having freedom was new. Having freedom felt weird. Not bad, but different.
Like superman though, Ilya swooped in to make things better. No matter what he did to make things worse, he was always there to make things better. It was astonishing and confusing and somehow also reliable.
“Why don’t I give you tour?” He suggested.
And it was just what she needed.
Ilya held his hand out, giving her the choice to take it or not. For some reason, though, at least in this moment, it felt like a given she would take his hand. So she did.
“Okay, so over here is the living room, is very big, lots of space, very cozy,” Ilya explained as he guided her to the first room to their right.
Shane stepped down into it, able to see that what Ilya said was true. It was big, spacious, more room than what was probably needed in the middle of it between the large TV and the large sofa on the other end.
Flashes of piles of toys filled her head in the empty space, like his brain was already making plans for the room and it’s perfect purpose. But she shook it away quickly. She wasn’t looking to plan things like some sort of willing parent. If Ilya wanted that, he’d do that, and Shane would stay away from it.
Shane walked into the room more, taking the time to sit back on the sofa. It was very comfortable, and had a lot of space. Even though it had such space, Ilya sat down right next to her, placing his arm around her and a kiss to her temple.
“You like?”
Shane just nodded. There was nothing to complain about. It was fine. More than fine really. It’d be a good room that he’d surely spend time in now. The lighting was great too.
“Want to see more?” He asked, not waiting for her reply before he used his hand to pull her up from the sofa and out to the next room.
The next room was the kitchen, just on the other side of the front door. Shane knew this room, had sat in it that morning and had taken a trip to it the other day when she was… out of it.
“You know this room a bit, but you should still see more,” He told her as he opened up a door in the corner and revealed a pantry. “This is where snacks are in you are ever hungry and I am not here to get you something.”
Ilya almost seemed sad about that. Like he was giving up something only he could give her before, something he probably enjoyed giving her too. Shane was almost fully confident that even if he was standing right there in the kitchen, if he asked Ilya for a snack, he’d get it for her without complaint.
Shane walked around the large kitchen, opening cabinets every so often to try and get a grip of where things were. Did this mean she was allowed to cook now?
“Does this mean I can use the kitchen for like, anything I want?” Shane asked, nervously.
“Like what?”
Start small. “Like making a smoothie or something?”
Ilya smiled at her, like she was too cute, always making Shane blush from the idea of him patronizing her.
“I would be sad if you didn’t,” Ilya told her. “This kitchen is yours, my love. It might be smoothies today, but the next it will be making bottles for our baby. You should get used to it!”
Ilya saw the kitchen as a world of possibilities for Shane. She’d be at home with the kids, the perfect little housewife. It’d be something she used a lot, and could hopefully find some joy in.
Shane felt something settle in her gut when he mentioned the baby. She’d thought of the baby in the other room, now the baby was popping up in this room, and it just felt like there was never going to be escaping that expectation as long as they were in this house.
Shane wordlessly just nodded. She was getting more rights! She couldn’t throw a fit and risk losing them because she could’t handle the mention of their baby. It was her fault, not his. The baby was real, it made sense he’d talk about it. If she needed time away from that reality, she needed to get away from Ilya, not hold onto his hand like a lifeline.
They visited some more rooms. The downstairs bathroom, the dining room, the bonus room. Then the basement where Ilya had his gym, his trophy room, and another bathroom. The only thing left was the upstairs, which was just as large as the downstairs.
“We have the guest bath, our room, and all the other guestrooms up here,” He told her, walking to one specific door. “You don’t need to see them all, but I thought maybe you’d want to see this one.”
Shane waited as Ilya opened up the door, wondering what it was. Was it her own room? One where she could escape Ilya? Part of her wanted that, and part of her was scared of that. Would it give her too much freedom? Too much confidence she couldn’t live up to?
Luckily, it didn’t appear to be one. It was just an empty room.
“I thought you said these were guest rooms,” Shane said, stepping on the plush carpeting and taking in the nothingness that surrounded him.
“They are.”
“Then why is this one empty?”
“Because,” Ilya walked behind her to hug her from the back, something that Shane didn’t even flinch at anymore. “This is room I want to turn into nursery.”
Oh.
It was a guest room alright. For their most important guest. Their baby.
Shane was doing her best to not start picturing things like she had with the livingroom, but it was kind of hard not to. It felt like it was so obvious where a crib would best be placed, and the color of the walls reminded her so much of grass that she could easily imagine some sort of nature theme for the baby’s room and… fuck.
There was no escaping fate, was there? She was bound to think about the baby. Not just because it was inside her, but because Ilya wanted it that way. He was making that clear, and he wasn’t going to accept much else. Why would he? For him it was paradise. For Shane it was still much too much to process, even when it happened naturally.
“Why this room?” Shane asked, a safe question it seemed.
“Is closest to our room,” Ilya explained simply. “Besides, is what me and Svetlana wanted to make our babies room.”
Shit.
Shane hadn’t thought not once about the other baby. The baby she killed. The baby who didn’t have a face or a name, but had two parents who loved them, and plans like this for their future that would never come.
Shane felt as Ilya’s hands moved to hold over her stomach, like he was protecting the baby from the thoughts in his mind. How often did he think of the other baby? How much did it scare him? Shane didn’t want that. Shane always thought Ilya was so excited, and yeah, clearly he was, but that didn’t mean it didn’t come with other emotions. That his joy was only so high because of the loss.
“This is a nice room for that…” She said, unsure what else to say other than to apologize again. That did nothing. He didn’t want apologises, he wanted things he shouldn’t want, and he took them anyway.
“Yes, I thought so,” He said. “I am glad you agree.”
And just like that, just how the baby she killed had all these little things that made them real, their baby had it’s own set of things that made it real. Like a room, and a father who would probably die for it. For Shane too maybe.
It was a lot.
But it was still a long way away too.
So she could handle it…. right? It wasn’t like she had much of a choice on that. Even if she escaped, the baby would be right there with her.
And Ilya, somehow, someway, would be there too, in the knowledge and memory that her leaving, would mean taking everything from Ilya. All over again.
Notes:
Shane got the whole house tour, althought i wasn't the sabrina kind of house tour ;) iyk
Like i said, scared this was just boring again, and im sorry if it was. I think it's a big step though. Shane has full house rights!!! That's huge to not only her assimilating, but also her possibly escaping again!!
I have to reorganize my doc sometime with all my plans for this to make sure the orders all good and the months are all lined up to time out right, wish me luck on that lmaoo. I will probs procrastinate. But i do love this story :D
Shane is starting to realize her baby is real, and it's not just real, but it's Ilya's. And ofc all the stuff that comes with that. Poor baby, her mind is so fucked. If only she was less of a good person.
Next chapter we might get a lil into Shane's feminiation kink, since she's all dressed up and able to be a lil more alone now ;) hope that perks you up if you were bored and sorry once again if thats the case.
If you weren't bored though, def lmk in a nice lil comment if you want :D would probs make me less scared and stuff. :) tyia if you do
See you soon! :) i don't deserve you guys ugh, love you!
Chapter 74
Notes:
Obligatory helloooo, although i love saying hello to you guys!! :)
So this is late. Super ultra late. And for some fics that would mean weeks or months but for me it's like, a few hours. Sorry, i can't help it. That's late for me!!
I never want anyone to think if i'm late it means anything other than i'm late. It doesn't mean the story is being abandoned or anything. I promise.
I also promised some feminization kink shane this chapter, and well, not to toot my own horn or anything... but if fear i delivered!! :D Not only do i really like this chapter, but it's like over 3k lmaoo, so yummy bonus goodies! Hoepfully makes the wait i put you through more worth it!
P.s. I went to the movies today and yes i did indeed see huddy baby in big screen perfection and damn, all i gotta say is yes we love wifey shane for her looks but we also love masc huddy too, awooga lmaoo ;)
Enjoy this one, and enjoy your mothers day if you're a mom!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A bit later, Ilya was taking a phone call from his manager, having texted her earlier that day in order to go over some things with her. Shane didn’t know what. Shane didn’t ask. It wasn’t her place to. But it would be a lie if it didn’t make her curious, at least enough to wonder how long he’d be occupied.
She didn’t need him. In fact, she needed the opposite. She wanted to know how long he’d be away from her because she wanted to know how much time she had alone.
She’d been smothered that morning in everything from love to kisses to cuddles and everything in between. And it was nice. Probably the reason she was able to be as calm as she was now, even if she was definitely freaking out a bit under the surface.
She didn’t want to feel that panic, though. She wanted to remember what it felt like to be calm. She couldn’t remember what that felt like, and it scared her.
Shane figured she would just take a shower, do some yoga, and then settle in for a nap. If the shower didn’t help, the yoga might, and if the yoga didn’t, maybe her dreams would knock her out enough to feel nothing right now. That seemed safe.
Heels still on, she walked over to the bedroom she’d been constantly residing in and entered back into it. It was the shower she knew. It had her yoga mat. It was the softest bed she’d ever felt. It made sense to go there, even if she wasn’t forced to.
When she stepped into the bathroom, despite how big it was, she felt a bit trapped still. Sure, she chose to walk in there, but she had to remind herself that that choice didn’t mean she forfeited her other choices. She was still freer than yesterday. Also, more pregnant than yesterday too….
She walked over to the big double sink and, on her side of things, turned the tap on to some cool water. She just needed a splash to wake herself up. Ground herself in what she needed to be grounded in again.
The water dripped down her face a bit, and she quickly grabbed a towel off the counter to wipe it up with before it got onto her dress. She didn’t like the feeling of partially wet clothes, but alas, some got onto her before she could stop it.
She supposed if she was showering soon anyway, it didn’t matter. She started to unbutton the hot pink dress, right down the front, and before she could get too far, was met with the deep purple bra she was wearing.
A sharp breath in made her stop, dropping her fingers and ogling at the exposed chest she had in the mirror. It wasn’t nude, but it almost felt more intimate and private than one. She was wearing a sexy bra, and dammit, it was the worst time to remember how much that turned her on.
The pregnancy, the unknown outing, the fear of the piercing, and of course, the tour took up so much of her mind, it was like she didn’t even have room for this. But now that she was staring it in the face? She was hypnotized.
She looked to the door, making sure it was closed, and then dared to explore a little. She was alone. What happened in the room would stay in the room, and any shame she felt could be buried with all the other things she was dealing with when she found a way to properly do that. Ilya would never know, and it would be her choice. More of her freedom.
Besides, it wasn’t real. It was a kink. This wasn’t giving in to whatever Ilya wanted, because he wanted much more. They weren’t on the same page just because her dick got a little heavy when she looked at herself like this. They weren’t even on the same wavelength.
She-fuck, should it be he if it’s just a kink? How did that work? The she kinda made it hotter, at least in a sexual situation. But was that too far? What were the rules for feminization kinks when you were also being forced to feminize outside of it?
Oh right.
There weren’t any.
Because this wasn’t fucking normal.
Eventually, she said screw it, and just went with what was hottest. Who was gonna judge her? Other than herself, which she’d deal with either way, nobody. Might as well get the most of it.
She moved her hands up, slow, like something might jump out and bite her, and just allowed them to rest over the sheer lace fabric of the bra cups. This lingerie was definitely more for looks than real coverage, but that was okay; she didn’t need too much… yet.
When her palms made contact with her nipples, she couldn’t help but bite down on her lip to stop a noise from slipping out. She was already getting sensitive there; if it got any more, she wasn’t sure how she wouldn’t be blown over by the damn breeze.
She squeezed her chest over them, an actual moan slipping out this time as she played with her tits. Even before she got on medicine and before she was pregnant, she had some grabbable material there. It used to be muscle, and now it seemed to be more… squishy. It made her fingers tingle under her, a shot of anxiety, but also a shot of arousal from how serious that was, in his very own skin.
She squished them together as tightly and as closely as she could, and for a moment, it really looked like she had real boobs. She wondered how long it’d be before she didn’t even need to do much to make that happen, but then again, that was a much scarier thought than just playing around with it, so she let that go quickly for her own sake.
Shane moved a hand down to the hem of her dress, not too low on her thighs, a perfect length to reach without bending, and pulled it up. She turned to the side and gasped at the way she could pull the fabric up, slow and sultry, and go all the way to her hip before there was anything but pure skin to gawk at.
The outfit was so slutty, and her silhouette right now was killer. She absent-mindedly pouted her sweet little lips and batted her pretty little lashes. If her hair got in the way, she moved it with a flick of the neck that was also damningly sexy. It was like she was all sex these days, and her body could tell and appreciate it at the same time.
Taking fistfuls of flesh from her breasts and her hips and her ass, she allowed herself to just watch herself in the mirror. She was so turned on, and noises were coming freely now.
Then she ventured to the front, ignoring the cage to go a bit lower, the matching purple lace of the thong covering her front, where it lacked to cover her in the back. She squeezed her legs, as if to ready herself, and then dared to try to reach inside herself right through the panties. God, she was wet, and just like she imagined, she was able to stick the tip of her finger in without even needing to move the fabric to the side.
Her head lulled back, and her eyes closed, allowing a large moan to roll out straight out of a porno as she circled her pussy hole and continued to feel up her breasts.
The more she lost herself, though, the more she made it easier to find her for someone else. The only other person there was in the house, freshly off his phone call, and looking to make sure his babydoll had everything she needed.
When he opened the door and saw her in the state she was in, though? He knew she needed something badly. She needed him.
“Damn,” Ilya spoke, startling Shane and nearly making him fall over in a mix of shock and embarrassment.
How much did Ilya see?! She didn’t want him to see this, didn’t need him to know her secrets and kinks, surely this would only fuel him to think he was right to feminize her all the time.
“Ilya!” She gasped, trying to use his partially unbuttoned dress to cover up his chest, like he could pretend there was no chest behind it. As if.
Ilya leaned up against the door jam, smirking, looking at her like she was perfect. She was perfect before this, and especially after this. He stepped in slowly, looking her up and down, imagining everything he didn’t see.
“You touching yourself, baby?” He asked her.
Shane shook her head vehemently.
“I think you were,” Ilya continued, not missing a beat as he walked even closer to his wife.
Shane swallowed, a little scared. She wasn’t supposed to touch herself, was she? That wasn’t what good girls did.
“Good girls don’t touch themselves without permission,” Ilya told her, pressing her up against the counter with how close he was now. “That’s what naughty girls do.”
Shane frowned. “I’m sorry.” There was no use denying it; even if he had been wrong, he was too delusional to ever accept it.
“Is okay, I will let it slide this one time,” Ilya told her, hands on either side of her, boxing her in. “If you let me play too, at least.”
“Pl-play?”
“Yes, play your cute little game,” He answered. “Exploring your body.”
“That’s not a game.” Shane countered.
“It is when you’re trying to explore it like a woman,” Ilya smiled even wider. “Because while we both know that’s what you are, I don’t think I knew it turned you on this much to accept it….”
“It doesn’t!” Shane countered, flustered. “And I don’t accept it, I just…”
“Have a kink?” Ilya’s brow raised.
Shane swallowed again, and the non-answer was all Ilya needed to confirm what he already knew.
“Is okay, моя принцесса, we all have kinks,” He told her. “Maybe this kink will even help you realize who you really are.”
“No,” Shane shook her head again, reminding himself that was never the purpose of indulging.
“Shhh,” Ilya’s hands came up to her face, framing her cheeks with a gentle touch. “You think too much, makes you deny too much…. You do not want to deny what makes you feel good, do you?”
Shane thought about it for a second, but with her clit throbbing in its cage, she couldn’t help but be compelled by the idea of giving in to what felt good. Things that felt good were, well, really good. She could want that and not wanna be his wife. Maybe she could even play him for it instead of really giving in, as long as she kept her mind sharp enough.
“Please….” Fell off of Shane’s lips, sure that any good feeling she got was going to be at Ilya’s discretion.
“Please, what?” Ilya played with his meal like a cat and mouse.
“I…” Shane’s mouth fell open, but he was instantly hypnotized by Ilya’s face in his, rubbing his nose gently over her own, and grazing his lips over hers as well.
Shane’s eyes closed, and a small whimper fell out, not objecting when Ilya grabbed her by the hips and hauled her up on the counter. She tried to chase the gentle feeling of his face on hers, leaning down for it when he pulled back, another whine falling out when suddenly, she understood why he did it.
Ilya’s hands grabbed at Shane’s dress, right in the opening, and with all the strength he needed, ripped it open, buttons flying everywhere.
Shane’s eyes opened, gasping, looking at what he’d just done, shocked. It was insane. But it was hot too.
“Ilya, you can’t just-”
“Watch me,” He interrupted her, then interrupted whatever she could have said after by immediately pressing his lips to hers.
Shane moaned into his lips, using her own hands to finally touch him, grasping at his hair and steadying a firm hand along his windpipe. Not to try and choke, that wasn’t her job; he was the dominant here. But to just feel how he breathed as he tried to devour her from the inside out, all tongue and no mercy.
The makeout was hungry, needy, and hot. Neither wanted it to end, and they didn’t dare pull away from it to do anything else yet, not even to take the rest of Shane’s dress off. Ilya’s hands found the material, and Shane was happy to help him get her out of it.
They stayed making out, feeling each other wherever they pleased, until they needed air to survive again.
“Oh fuck….” Shane breathed out, lips swollen and chest heaving in its pretty little bra. So tight when he breathed in heavily. Such a turn on.
“God, you’re so sensitive… is it these tits?” Ilya asked as he went to grope them again, making her lean forward in arousal, like a punch to the gut when his thumbs perfectly pressed into her perky brown nipples. “Oh, fuck…. It’s your tits for sure, baby.”
Shane whined again, wanting more.
“Say it,” Ilya told him.
“S-say what?”
“Say your pretty tits are sensitive,” Ilya answered instantly.
Shane’s mouth fell open before he could get the words out, still a bit reserved from it all, but giving in the second his thumbs were circling his nipples once more.
“My tits… my tits are so sensitive…”
“And pretty.”
“Yes,” Shane breathed out. “So pretty. Such pretty tits.”
“And they’re all yours, which means they’re all mine to play with,” Ilya smiled as he watched her squirm up on her counter. “Love to play with my girl, especially now that I know these tits turn her on.”
Shane moaned, knowing that Ilya was right. Just even calling them tits was a whirlwind for him. So hot.
“Want you to play with me,” Shane told him. “Play with me more.”
“Oh?” Ilya smiled. “What do you want more of?”
Shane cursed in his head, sure he’d have to voice it out loud if he wanted it. As well as Ilya knew him, he wasn’t a mind reader. Besides, he knew half the thrill was forcing her to say these feminizing things… for both of them.
“Stick your hands down my panties,” She begged, eyes closed, not able to make that eye contact yet.
Ilya let out a shuddering breath, clearly into that.
But yet, he wasn’t going right for it.
“You can’t look at me when you ask?” He teased her. “Can’t even look at yourself?”
Shane’s lips were tight, shaking her head as she held onto the counter for dear life.
“Oh, that won’t do, my baby girl deserves the full show, doesn’t she?” He spoke to himself more than her, but gave her an idea of what he was going to do.
Ilya grabbed her waist, scooting her closer to him on the counter, and then proceeded to turn her around until her waist was pressed to the front of the counter and her face was right in the mirror with her tits pressed right below.
Ilya held her weight beautifully, since it was beyond unstable, her feet almost touching the ground but not quite, even with the height of her heels.
“Look at her,” He told her, right behind her shoulder, tugging her hair a bit. “Does she look like a girl who is too shy to ask for what she wants?”
Shane’s face flushed, and she wasn’t sure what to say or even think.
Ilya wanted an answer, not a dumb stare into the mirror, so he was quick to lay a spank down to her thonged cheek, making Shane let out a tiny shriek, very feminine in nature.
“Come on, my girl is slut, is she not?” He asked her rhetorically. “She was just in here, playing with her pussy, and now she goes shy? Doesn’t sound like my girl….”
Shane took some breaths, like she was drowning in the arousal, and lifted her eyes enough to look Ilya in the eyes in the mirror.
He decided to coax her one more time, with a small seductive smile. “Come on, sweetheart, is there anything I would deny you here?”
No. There wasn’t. Ilya in bed was generous and enthusiastic. If she asked him to fuck her for the rest of the year, no doubt he’d quit hockey right there on the spot to take residence with her in their bed.
“Please, please, sir,” She begged. “Put your hands down my panties and make me feel things.”
“Mmm, yes,” Ilya was happy. “Make you feel good things.”
“Yes,” Shane sighed, also happy to get what she wanted. “Only good things.”
She was dealing with so much; of course, she only wanted good things. At first, she thought it’d be yoga or a nap or even a shower that would free her mind from the bad things, but maybe all she needed was sex with Ilya. It was working so well, and all she could think of was cumming.
Ilya moved his hand around her to jam himself in the side of her panties, ready to press into her and drive her wild.
“Damn, you are so wet.”
“So wet…” Shane echoed dumbly, with a bit of breathiness to it.
“You know only girls get wet like this,” Ilya explained as he played in the wet mess of her folds, teasing. “You’ve always been my girl, before you even knew it.”
“Yes!” Shane shouted, anything to get him to stick some fingers in her.
“My girl, so so wet….” Ilya said, finally moving to press two fingers into her right off the bat.
Shane yelped at the intrusion, but then he was moaning. She would have fallen right off the counter if it wasn’t for Ilya holding her with his own weight, her arms buckling, forced to keep looking at her pretty, feminine features.
Ilya was relentless, not just with his fingers, but with what he said to Shane, too.
“Tell me, baby,” He spoke to her. “What do you like best about being my pretty girl?”
Shane cursed in his head again. Ilya was milking this for sure, but no matter how hard it was, it was still exactly what she needed to get closer to the edge of her arousal.
“I-I don’t know…” She spoke honestly.
“You like the panties?” Ilya asked, using his free hand to trace the hem of it until it came to the thong strap, playfully snapping it back against her ass when he was done with it.
“Yes.”
“What about these tits?” Ilya asked as his hand moved up to them, all for Shane to see him fondle.
“Yes!” She cried a bit louder and more impatiently this time.
“Or maybe you like all of it.”
“Yes,” Shane moaned, rocking on his fingers the best she could. “Love being your girl, daddy, all yours.”
“Mm, and that is my favorite part,” Ilya told her.
That she was a girl? That Shane called him daddy again? What?
“Love that you’re mine,” He spoke into her ear, still relentless on the inside of her, even with just two fingers. “My wife, my baby mama, and my girl.”
Ilya laughed contentedly for a moment, like everything was just too good as he watched Shane go dumb for her arousal.
Ilya licked his lips before he leaned in closer again, making the angle inside of her perfect and speaking words that hit with just as much of a punch as the G-spot.
“Who would have thought Shane Hollander, hockey’s golden boy, was the prettiest girl in the world all along….”
Shane came in a flash, unable to hold back, unsure if it was the words, the abuse on her G-spot, or both. Probably both. Fuck, it was fucked up, but it was hot.
Maybe being fucked up was hot. Nobody could say this wasn’t fucked up, in or outside of the bedroom. There was vanilla, there was kinky, and then there was him.
The guy who swore he didn’t want to be a girl, let alone Ilya’s girl, who just came at the notion of just that.
Notes:
Help, im ace, but like... that was hot right?? You wouldn't lie to me, would you? Lmaoo.
Shane certainly thought it was hot. And he got to cum again, Ilya really is doing a great job of training our girl to cum without her clit, isn't he?
Anyway, i hope you enjoyed this and if you did, lmk ina. comment and make my day :D pls and ty but never forced ofc!
This doesn't count as "today's" update btw, so i plan to write tonight too! tech a double update! yayy!
Anyway, see you super soon!
Chapter 75
Notes:
Hellooo!!
Who wants to know a fun fact?? At first when i opened the doc to write i had no idea what the fuck this chapter was going to be.
I know that's crazy, but it's not my fault!! You see i was so sleepy when i wrote the last chapter that i forgot to add a few lil things i really wanted to and was like, well now they gotta be the start of this chapter! But what comes after? What fills the rest of the chapter?!
Luckily i found the perfect thing from my list of many ideas to fit in there :)
If you enjoyed the last chapter, i hope you enjoy this one. Not as smutty ofc, but it's directly after! Aftercare is fun too! Plus who wants a lil Shane panic? Ik i do!!
Tysm for the love on the last chapter btw, you guys rock!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane was blissed out, having just had one of the best finger-fucks of her life. Ilya may not have gotten the “traditional” pleasure in return for it, but he didn’t need it. Seeing her so hot and bothered, so sexy in her tight purple lingerie, all laid out on the counter in a puddle for the pleasure he gave her? That was his reward. She could get him off another way, another day.
This was the life he wanted. The life he saw when he first considered stealing her away from her own life. Not just the perfect wife and all the babies, but the other things. Like the way she called him daddy and trusted him to make her cum hands-free.
“You are getting good at that,” Ilya commented as he stepped back, allowing her to turn herself around, and she leaned against the counter to collect herself.
He met her eyes again and saw that she was definitely in her submissive mindset. He didn’t get it super often with how badly she tried to fight back for her own power, her own dominance, her own autonomy, but when he had it, it was like treasure. And he was sure that as she grew more submissive outside of the bedroom, the more and more she’d get to this point inside of it.
“Good at what?” She asked him, lip jutted out a bit, and was genuinely curious.
What a sweet, perfect girl she was.
“Good at cumming with your cage on, sweetness,” He praised her.
Shane was blushing in an instant, which was ironic considering she was hardly blushing when she was sprawled out on his fingers on the counter.
She didn’t know what to say. “It’s not just me….”
“Oh,” Ilya smiled brightly like a Christmas tree. “You are saying it is because I am too good? Because daddy knows his baby girl so well? Is that it? Gonna give me credit for making your pussy so wet?”
Shane just blushed more heavily, looking away from Ilya and down at the tiled floors, like that would somehow make her less of the focus right now. As if Ilya could ever care about something more than his girl.
“Don’t believe me?” He asked her, stepping forward again, lifting her up to sit on the counter again with one hand and positioning his other hand right in front of her mouth. “Come taste how wet.”
Shane obediently opens her mouth, not even thinking about any other option than going along with it as Ilya’s two fingers slid into her mouth. She closed her mouth around them, sucking without instruction, too, knowing that was what he’d want next.
And what would she do if not what he wanted her to do?
Ilya was transfixed, watching her go from trying to cross her eyes to look down at where she was sucking his fingers, all the way to her wide eyes landing on his as if to seek reassurance that she was being good.
“More…” He was so transfixed as he instructed her to keep on sucking, all the way down to the bottom knuckle.
The pressure on his fingers was amazing, and he couldn’t help but think that Shane hadn’t blown him, nor had her mouth been on his cock, in far too long. He’d definitely have to find some time for that soon, given how good she was with her mouth these days. Besides, prioritizing sex that got her pregnant was a moot point now. They could do anything they wanted. Waste all the cum in the world, maybe even right down her throat or on her pretty lashes.
Eventually, he pulled his fingers out and wiped them off on his pants, watching as her open mouth turned into a small, dumb smile. Like she was putty in his hands. A truly Brainless bimbo.
Ilya couldn’t help but look over her again. See what she saw when she got so turned on she had to touch herself.
The dress was on the floor, definitely destroyed from how he ripped it open, but that wasn’t all there was to admire. She had a high ponytail and higher heels to match, her pretty tall black boots that clung to her toned legs.
She also had her newly pierced ears. The two little diamonds on either side of her made her look even more like a princess. He wished to spoil her in a million jewels if he let her. It even matched the ring on her finger, the ring that represented their love.
The last piece of it was far from the least interesting. No. It was everything. The sexy two-piece set with the lace in that dark purple color akin to their silk bedsheets? It was seductive as all hell. And the way it looked on her body? The way it highlighted her ever-growing feminine figure? The way he could see through the lace at every single bit of her he could ever want? Yeah, it was otherworldly. And he was the lucky bastard getting to take it all in.
He turned her around, hearing the way she giggled as she almost tripped on her heel, catching her easily. It was almost like she was drunk. It was precious.
“You like your new earrings?” He asked her, bringing a hand up to flick at her earlobe and emphasize it.
“Do you?” She tried to twist in his hold a bit, as if the answer was all she needed.
“Yes,” He laughed a bit. “Silly girl, why would I have you get it done if I would not like?”
“Oh,” She giggled back again. “Sorry.”
“No need to apologize for being a little dumb with me, I love my pretty dumb wife,” He told her, hugging her around the waist as she laughed some more.
Did she even hear what he said? The Shane he knew would be insulted, even if on the inside. Not all giggly. But then again, he wasn’t just saying it to be a dick. She really was dumb sometimes, and this was one of them. Of course, she wouldn’t realize. She’d embrace it. Just like he did. He really did love his dumb little wife.
“If you like it, I like it,” She gave a soft smile, looking at them through the mirror, mostly focusing on Ilya.
She looked at his face. She looked at the smirk on his face, filled with joy and love. She looked at his chiseled jaw. His moles. She looked at his vibrant eyes and his curly hair.
He was so sexy. But he was also so dominant. Maybe the only reason she was able to be so submissive, forget all of her qualms, was because he was so good at dominating. She never doubted once that he was in charge, even in her least happy moments.
He caught the way she leaned back against him, clad in her pretty panties, just gushing over him. It was everything he wanted. If only he could have this always.
Someday. Someday, it would be all his. Forever.
The fact that he even got it in glimpses meant it was possible. That it existed. It was just hidden under a lot of Shane’s refusal.
“Why don’t we go cuddle in bed, huh?” Ilya suggested to her, pulling her out of her ogling. “You can barely stand on your own.”
Shane laughed again. “Can’t help it, daddy, came so hard.”
Oh, the ‘daddy’ in the aftermath? The way she said it so freely? What it was attached to?
She might just be the death of him before he even gets to have this all the time.
Ilya scooped her up before she could do anything else, smiling at the way she squealed. He used to fight things so hard, including being picked up and manhandled, that here something so carefree attached to it was heaven.
He walked them out of the bathroom and back into their bedroom. He gently placed Shane and the baby growing inside her down on the bed, making sure to treat the delicate flower as delicately as she deserved, at least outside of sex, where they both liked it hard and fast.
Shane lay against the pillows and patted the spot next to her for Ilya to climb in next to her. After he got his clothes off, he did just that, clad in just his boxers.
Shane abandoned her pillow to rest on Ilya. She could hear his heartbeat, and it was calming to her. Like she was with him, for real, and not just on the surface.
He treated her so well when they fucked, it was impossible not to be accepting of him for the aftercare. It didn’t matter how many times she snapped out of it and promised never again. It wasn’t just about what she wanted, no, it was about what she needed.
Ilya held her close while also turning the TV on. Whether she wanted to listen to it or not, it’d be good background noise for them. Anything to help keep her mind empty and not full. Because it always seemed to fill up fast with bad thoughts, never good. At least never good for Ilya.
Ilya was actually interested, though, the second he turned on the TV to sports news and saw a picture of him and Shane on it.
He placed the remote down after turning up the volume, and within seconds, Shane was curiously looking too, a small gasp coming out of her mouth as she saw it was them.
Other than the photo they took, there were no other photos of them. At least not the way they were now. This was the first time they were spotted in public, and Ilya was scared it would scare Shane right off his chest and into a spiral.
But instead, he found that she was just silently listening to the TV like he was.
Should he let her listen to this? He didn’t let her see the stuff on social media, but part of that was because it involved giving her access to a phone or a computer, which was dangerous right now. Also, social media was a lot more horrible than a professional news show.
He picked the remote back up, but he didn’t turn it off. He just had it ready. Just in case.
“Ilya Rozanov and Shane Hollander were spotted in public for the first time together since they announced they got married,” The one anchor stated. “I personally think they look great!”
“Ilya always looks great,” The other female anchor said with a wink. “But the new look really suits Hollander!”
“Do we know that it’s still Hollander?”
“Oh, good point! We might be in the presence of another Rozanov!”
The girls both laughed at their desks, the airy kind that was appropriate for on-air gossip.
“You know it wasn’t long ago we were just breaking the opposite news to this!” The one said. “Back when the accident happened.”
Ilya and Shane both visibly flinched at the mention.
“Yeah, let me tell you, this wasn’t on my hokey bingo card for this year!”
“It wasn’t on my card for any year, accident or no accident!” The other exclaimed. “It was not only shocking, but it was sudden too!”
“Some people online are even suggesting it wasn’t sudden.”
“Oh yeah?” She asked. “How so?”
“Some rumors on Reddit have people theorizing that Ilya and Shane were together before the accident.”
“That Ilya was cheating on his pregnant wife?” She seemed shocked in the best of ways, like a true gossiper would be.
“Yup,” The other nodded firmly. “Some people even think that Hollander might have caused the accident on purpose just to get him to leave her!”
“That’s one way to get that done, I suppose….”
Ilya was quick to turn the TV off after all that. He didn’t like it when people brought up Svetlana and the baby without it being on his terms. It set him off. It set him off really badly. He especially didn’t need a TV host doing it like they knew anything.
And Ilya could have broken. Could have snapped in half again. Freaked out and threw a fit.
But when he looked over at Shane and saw that the mention had made her react, he knew he needed to hold it together for her.
“Shane, is just stupid show, forget about it,” He told her, sure that she had all sorts of visions of the accident dancing in her head at the mention of it.
But in reality, Sahne’s mind was blank. Nothing except for the panic and the idea that Ilya might believe them.
“Ilya,” She cried out, already sounding sniffly. “I didn’t do that! I promise!”
“Shane, baby, I know-”
“No, you have to know!” She continued her hysterics, looking him in the eyes, looking for a sign he knew. “I didn’t do it on purpose! I would never! I swear I-”
“Shhhh,” Ilya hushed her gently, holding her close as he sat them both up. “Baby, you are going to make yourself sick.”
“You have to know….” She pitifully murmured from her place, still pressed against him, only now she was being gently rocked.
“Baby, I know you didn’t do that.”
“You do?” Shane looked up at him like she couldn’t believe it.
“Yes,” He told her. “We weren’t even together before the accident…. remember?”
Shane’s face fell as he remembered that. He’d been forced to be with Ilya so long that time lost all meaning. He forgot about reality, being fed so much false reality from so many people that it was hard to keep track of. To the point where he thought he’d actually been with Ilya before all this. Been with Ilya by choice.
She slumped down against him again. “Oh.”
She was far from her panic now, back to being stuck in her head. What the fuck had happened? She didn’t think she was that influenced. Thought she still had a good head on her shoulders. But no. Not only was she horny and dumb, but she was falling into a life that wasn’t real, just because others told her it was.
She swallowed heavily, letting Ilya just hold her, very aware of how scared she now was. Not just of Ilya or the world. But of herself.
Notes:
Shane forgetting reality.... that's not good. Ilya's delusion is seeping into her brain!! Not just making her dumb, but making her forget anything and everything she was before she was HIS.
Also, yes, she's hashtag dumb when she's fucked out and subby. We love dumb wife hollander. If you don't, sorry, but like, it's edibleeeeeee
I had requests for Shane to get some reaction to him and Ilya being public and yeah, worked out well in this chap! I thought it was a yummy idea to have her forget and panic. She's so baby.
Your honor, i love them.
I hope you loved them too! If you did and wanna lmk, comments are always welcome and adored!! If not, no big, all love :D
See you guys soon!! And just FYI, next chapter is probably the start of time jumps! That doesn't mean every chapter is, or that we'll be going quick, but like guys, we got 9 months ahead of us, we need some jumps, even if tiny!
BYEEEEEE
Chapter 76
Notes:
Helloooo, will you ever get tired of my hello's? I'll need a new signature greeting for my next fic, or maybe this will stick, who knows!
So first things first.... ATTENTION: I said last chapter there would be a time jump, and that was the OG plan, but when i got to organizing my stuff, and got a new request to see something, I ended up with a chapter that didn't need a time jump! So there is NO time jump this chapter, just overnight being skipped. Next chap tho i do still expect it to skip yes, ty
Ilya likes his wife playing hard to get, and he likes his wife all incompetent ;)
Speaking of incompetent Shane, I know most of us love brainless babygirl Shane, but some don't and thats totally cool, and i just wanted to address that while i do love her, i don't fully think i need her fully brainless all the time even in the endgame. Will there be times? OFC! A lot? Yes! But do i want her to still be smart enough to raise babies and cook and even talk hockey with her hubby? OFC! He didn't replace one hockey wife with another just to never use that! And i hope that mix is yummy for EVERYONE :D
Also TW for vomiting- morning sickness
Anyway, to the chapter!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane was lying in bed for three reasons, still as a statue, unwilling and unwanting to get up.
Reason one? Because she was still tired from a night spent tossing and turning around Ilya’s big, strong arms.
Reason number two? Because she was still racking her brain for a reason, she was like this. Why was she so anxious and careful, and why did she still have moments where she slipped into being what he wanted from her? Even doing it right now…. he, dammit, he!
Reason number three? The newest reason that was taking up most of her mind, giving her most of her reason to just lie there as calmly as possible? Her stomach. She felt sick.
She felt sick before her, but it was usually due to anxiety. The one time he felt sick because of cramps. This time, however, she felt more nauseous than anything else.
She tried to hold her stomach, tried to rub over it in a calming motion to soothe things, but Ilya in his hazy morning half-awake brain, must have thought she was doing it because of the baby. He quickly took his own hand and placed it there, warm and large on her still-flat tummy. But it didn’t help the way she felt, no, maybe even made it more complicated emotionally.
He didn’t wanna think about the baby, but there was a good chance that he or she was to blame for it. Shane had considered calling the baby and ‘it’ since he didn’t know the gender, but that didn’t feel right. And yeah, saying ‘he or she’ was longer than just picking one for the sake of argument, but he, now more than ever, knew the importance of proper pronoun usage. Even if it was for a baby he didn’t care about.
Stupid baby…
Her face scrunched, and she swore she felt a bead of sweat drip from the tip of her lace front to her brow. She was so uncomfortable. In pain, terrible nauseous pain. And not to mention, she was hot enough without a big hockey player wrapped around her, giving her all of his body heat on top of her own.
Shane tried all the tricks. He first tried pretending he wasn’t feeling poorly, but that didn’t last long when it was very apparent he was, and only feeling worse. Then he tried to just breathe through it, but was that doing much more than buying him time?
This was probably morning sickness. The damned thing he’d been so lucky to avoid until this point, gearing it’s big head and making her even more miserable than she was just carrying the baby she didn’t ask for.
Still, even with this knowledge, there was a feeling like he needed to fight back. Shane was constantly battling a power imbalance, and now a fucking fetus had power over him?
Oh hell no. Shane dealt with enough. Admitting the baby had power was like admitting it was real, and considering she was mentally freaking out, the last thing she needed was a real baby inside her. She preferred to forget about it, or when in doubt, act delusional and deny it.
She let out a light moan, in pain, like a squeak of desperation.
This caught Ilya’s attention as he zoned in and out of it, falling asleep and waking up in short succession on their lazy morning in.
“What is wrong, angel?” Ilya asked, tucking his face in slot with her shoulder and using the grip he had on her to hold her even closer.
It was only a small rocking motion as Ilya shifted, but it made Shane feel like he was going to puke any second. A panicked, quick intake of air, like that could solve everything, and she was tasting puke in her closed mouth, swallowing it back down with a prayer. Although it didn’t seem like there was anyone out there to care to listen to Shane’s prayers.
“Shayna?” Ilya asked, concerned. “You are okay?”
She closed in on herself further and tried to bat his arms away, moving like wiggly noodles as her body put its real energy into not getting sick.
Ilya didn’t want to jump to the worst conclusion. The idea that she was hurting because something was wrong with the baby? That was too much.
“You feel sick?” He asked, sad for her, but really hoping it was just that. Would it be too inappropriate to try to feel up under her in case there was blood? Fuck. Now he felt like throwing up at just the thought of that.
“No,” She forced out through gritted teeth.
“You are sure?” Ilya asked, sitting up more to try and get a better look at his girl, moving her hair back a little to see his precious girl’s face full of fear and torture.
He wanted to help, but if it really was just her feeling sickly, there wasn’t too much he could do to stop it.
“I….” Shane tried to deny it again, so mad at the universe for letting himsee her like this, blaming him for every second of it. But the anger faded quickly as she realized there was no holding back anymore. “Fuck!”
Before she could even fully finish her cursing, she was sitting up a bit, just on her elbows, so that she could puke her guts out on the sheets underneath her.
Ilya winced, hearing the sound, smelling it, and seeing the force at which her body writhed. But just because he couldn’t stop it, didn’t mean he couldn’t be there for her. It didn’t matter that Shane thought that it was Ilya’s fault out of anger; there was still truth to it. Ilya had his part in this, so he’d gladly help her take most of the weight of it on. Like it was them against the world.
He grabbed her wig, pulling the small bits of hair that had fallen down into her face back with care, happy to see that none of them seemed to have puke on them as he secured them back behind her head.
He rubbed at her back, whispering sweet nothings as she emptied her guts until there was just bile falling out.
The bed was a mess. Shane was a mess. But would Ilya trade having a pregnant Shane ‘Hollander’ by his side, taking her rightful place as his wife, pretty and perfect when she was feeling up to it? No, he wouldn’t.
“Oh, my baby….” He lightly tsk’d, looking at the scene with distaste.
Shane just sniffed, breathing heavy from all the work she’d done emptying her guts, hoping that that was the end of it when a minute passed and nothing else happened. She’d hardly even heard Ilya, until now.
“Let’s go,” He said, grabbing her arm and trying to pull her off the mattress.
But Shane was instantly triggered by it, the small compassionate action. It was the last reaction he expected. He thought they were past getting upset about everything, and only using that energy on the things she really disliked. How could getting her out of a pukey bed be bad?
Then, from the words she spoke, he realized.
“I’m sorry! I didn’t mean to!” She cried, tugging away from him. “Please don’t punish me….”
And that was when Ilya’s heart shattered.
Shane had done nothing wrong. In fact, if you think about it, since Ilya was the one who wanted her to get pregnant, she was simply doing what he asked her to. To grow a baby inside her for them, no matter what came with it.
“Oh, Shayna, shh, calm down, please,” He told her, trying to grab for her again, watching her squirm, almost falling right into the mess if not for his arms.
She screamed when he picked her up, like life just wasn’t fair. And maybe it wasn’t. But right now, Ilya wasn’t the problem; she needed to see that.
“Baby, look at me,” He begged her. “You did nothing wrong!”
She continued to squirm and cry a bit, like an overgrown toddler he was carrying to the chair on the other side of the bedroom.
He sat her down on his lap and grabbed her tight enough to make her look his way, but not bruise or burn.
“Shane, I’m not going to punish you.” He told her, point-blank period.
Shane sniffed again. “No punishment?”
“No, absolutely none.”
“Not gonna slap me, or-or-”
“Whoa,” Ilya slowed down her nervous rambles. “I got a little carried away when that happened, okay? You don’t have to be scared of that.”
“But what about the other stuff….” Shane’s eyes drifted over to where her cage had been placed before, a shiver going through her at the imagery.
“You are good girl, Shane, have been so good since then,” He told her, sympathy oozing from him that Shane wasn’t sure she could trust. “If you are good, you don’t get punished, and then you have nothing to worry about, okay? Just be good girl, no problems.”
Shane swallowed, tasting the bile again and hating it. But not much more than that non-promise. He wasn’t saying he’d never punish her again. He was simply saying he trusted that she didn’t need to be punished if she could be good. And that was backhanded as hell.
That was probably as good as it got for Ilya, though.
“So I’m still good?” Shane had to be sure.
Shane had never been in trouble for puking as a child. There was no long-standing trauma going on. She just assumed the worst, especially when her mind was already making things hard.
“Best,” Ilya assured, a small smile on his face just for her. “Now, kiss?”
Shane frowned. “I just threw up.”
Ilya didn’t care. He needed to show her he loved her. That he brought nice things, not scary things. Puke or not, that was his girl, and nothing was changing that.
Ilya leaned in to kiss her, just a small little thing to enjoy in the morning light. Shane didn’t fight it, but didn’t kiss back. She wasn’t in the mood for kisses, for multiple reasons.
“You feel better now?” Ilya asked.
Shane thought about it for a second, realizing her stomach was still churning a little, but not enough to puke again. At least not right now.
Shane gave a sad little shrug. Like she couldn’t decide if it was worth telling him, knowing how he could be… extra… with things.
Luckily, though, Ilya was on her same wavelength that day.
“How about a nice bath? I can put bubbles in it for you.”
For the first time since the evening before, Shane gave a small smile. She could imagine that being something sweet a real husband would do, not just a kidnapper. Something she’d like, even from her own husband.
“Okay,” She nodded once.
He was happy to hear that, letting her get up and taking her hand to guide her to the bathroom, where she could wash the morning out of her eyes and brush the taste of vomit from her mouth. Ilya could personally attest; it wasn’t a good taste.
“Wait,” She said, stopping halfway there and tugging on his arm with the sudden movement.
“What?”
“The bed, I have to clean it up!”
“Nuh, uh,” Ilya was quick to dismiss that. “I clean it up, you focus on feeling better.”
Shane was a bit shocked. “You’re sure?”
“Yes,” Ilya said, not even showing how much he’d dislike it, in case it made her feel guilty for something that wasn’t her fault. “I take care of my baby,” he moved a hand to her non-existent bump. “And my other baby.”
Shane opened her mouth, unsure how to reply. If she thanked him, was she officially thanking him on behalf of both of them? Were they already a package deal? She didn’t sign up for that; she didn’t sign up for any of this, really.
Before she could, Ilya was letting go of her hand and kneeling down in front of her. She was still wearing the bra and pantie set from before, so the skin on her stomach was uncovered and smooth to the touch as he rubbed over it delicately.
“I know you didn’t mean to make mommy sick.” He was actually talking to the baby…. “But if you are able to, please give her break. She is good girl, and she deserves to feel as good as she is. I’m trusting you, little one.”
Shane hadn’t expected Ilya to be the type to do all that. Get down on the floor just to talk to a baby that wasn’t even a single pea. It was, in a distant way she didn’t want to be involved in, endearing. She imagined a lot of women would want a partner like that, who was so loving and sweet towards them and their baby. But Shane didn’t want Ilya, and Shane wasn’t even a girl, so… what did she know? Still shocked her to see it, maybe even took her breath away in a way she couldn’t explain.
Ilya stood up and placed one last kiss on her lips, Shane still not kissing back despite what Ilya hoped for, and let her go get herself clean. He’d clean the bed and get breakfast ready that he’d perfectly cater to making her feel better and being able to keep down. Ginger ale for sure, maybe some lightly toasted toast to help suck up the mucus in her tummy.
But she wasn’t alone. She had all of his love with her. Not to mention their baby.
Notes:
Poor Shane is sick. Morning sickness sucks. Ooof :(
Ilya is so sweet though, i imagine he'd be the most gentle and caring for his pregnant wife always. Is Shane gonna see that and slowly maybe fall for him cuz of it? Maybeeee. But regardless, that's his girl and his baby! He's so in love he can't breathe!!
This chapter had tow requests in it, go me! Not just morning sickness Shane, but Shane being scared of Ilya hurting or punishing her. I liked the idea of her scared of it in a time where she shouldn't even worry about it. Like sweet thing, no, you did nothing wrong!!
Also ilya talking to baby? Yeah were gonna need more of that! And all things tbh, cuz i can't have you guys forgetting she's preg in a forced preg story!!
You guys are the best, always so nice. You compliment my writing from quality, to ideas, to even speed. You are nice to me as a person! You are just so sweet and i hope you know i cosndier all of you not just my readers but my friends here in our lil fucked up freaky fic town :)
Anyway, comment if you wanna talk to me friends, and enjoy your night/day!! love ya!
Chapter 77
Notes:
Helllooo
Sorry about no post yesterday, i know you say don’t apologize, but i am also sorry for ME, because i love posting for you all :( I needed to catch up on sleep so badly.
Also while not the reason i did it, my wrists needed a lil break too. 2k a night is nothing, but after writing the previous chapter i ended up deciding to fix my outline for the rest of the fic and i wrote like 9k in less than 2 hours. So yeah, i used to do that a lot, but it’d been a while and i felt it lmaoo.
I know that nobody asked or will care, but Shane and Ilya started to date on my tomadochi island!! Yay!!
This is the start of our time jumping fun. Not EVERY chapter will be a time jump, and most time jumps won’t be that long. Enjoy them :)
Also if you’re one of the people who thought seeing some somno action would be fun, i hope this chapter suits your fancy! It's a lil more on the dark Ilya side, as expected, so some people might not, but i have faith some will!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A week or so passes, Shane is not sure about how much time it is exactly, and things have been complex. Could Shane say things were going good if she was being good, or was that the opposite? Was being good really a bad thing, as long as she was being good for him.
And who was him these days anyway? It was always changing or growing. First he was her rival, then he was her kidnapper, then her rapist, then her husband, then her baby-daddy, and now he was… what? What was Ilya if she had to sum it up into one word? And why wasn’t the answer an obvious negative?
He’d been so gentle and sweet with her since she got pregnant, but it only grew as she kept getting sick in the mornings. Morning sickness was no joke, and Shane was offically sorry for every woman who went through it, including him, considering he was never supposed to face this.
Ilya clearly knew it was no fun, and he didn’t try to spin it. He imagined that Ilya would have told him to suck it up, that it was all a big beautiful part of pregnancy, but he didn’t. Instead he was sympathetic and sweet and always there to help clean up the messes, whether it was vomit on their pillows or just sweat on her brow. Nothing was too much or too little for the way he devoted himself to her and their baby.
Shane wanted to struggle more about how things felt. About how she was choosing to just be good after how horrified she’d been at her own memory being toyed with, but the energy it took to be bad was just too much right now. The last thing she needed was a punishment when biology was punishing her enough. So she tried told give herself grace, at least for now.
It was a lot of blocking things out, and a lot of napping too. Not only was the pregnancy making her feel sick, but it was making her more tired. Whenever she woke up early in the morning to puke, she did so with the knowledge that right after it she’d go back to bed and sleep in far more than the Shane Hollander she knew before would ever allow.
She couldn’t help it. She was exhausted more than anything else. And it showed.
Ilya noticed it and of course wanted to help right away. The first thing he decided was that whatever sleep or rest she wanted, she got. She was growing an entire fucking baby with her body! That was no small feat!
The second thing he decided was that he’d support her through it. If she felt sick or tired he didn’t push her for things. Not even the sex he so badly wanted after a week of this. He made her food she could eat in bed and keep dwon, he rubbed her feet and her neck, and he always made sure she had access to her mint tea she liked to drink to starve off the vomiting.
Was it hard? No. It was easy to care for her. He loved her. And he loved what she was doing for them, the whole reason she needed such care in the first place. It seemed like a fair trade: she births him a baby and he makes sure she wants for nothing while she waits to do so.
But he would say, if he had to name something as ‘hard’ it would be the waiting to have sex. It seemed like she was always either nauseous, too tired, or too in her head. And he told himself he was done forcing himself on her, if she said no, it meant no. So that’s why he’d come to the conclusion, maybe it’d be better not to ask. Not give her the chance to say no.
She slept a lot, and she slept deeply. And she looked so pretty sleeping, it’s not like it’d be hard to get it up for her, solely off of how she looked as a pillow princess.
He’d never tried it before. Sex while the other person was sleeping. He never had to, but he supposed, he didn’t need a reason to. It sounded so hot, and now was the perfect ‘excuse’, wasn’t it?
It felt like it was also the perfect way to start delving into free use, too. Free use was just as hot, and just as much his right as he husband right?
It wasn’t like he was one of those weirdos who stopped being attracted to their wives while they were pregnant. Sure, Shane wasn’t even really showing at this point, but even when she did, he knew he’d be into her. Maybe even more than how he was now. The idea of her belly round with his kid? Yeah, that was sexy, and those other people were idiots to not see that.
It’d be a win win for them. If Shane was too tired to fuck, she could just lay their, wherever she wanted to rest, and even fall asleep if she wanted. Ilya would do all the work, get all the pleasure, and she wouldn’t even need to worry about it.
That’s how Ilya ended up kneeling on either side of his wife as she slept in that morning, covers thrown back, and his eyes dancing over her naked body. She had been wearing something to sleep, but sometimes when she felt sick she just got too hot, even if it was still a bit nippy outside, so she took it off. Made Ilya’s job even easier, and sexier, who was he to complain?
He reached down to graze over her body gently with the back of his hand, feeling how hot she still was. His poor baby. It really was so selfless of him to not wake her up and just fuck her while she slept. It would work her up too much to get her involved.
He leaned back on himself, enough that he could rest between the bottom of her legs for now, needing to open her up before he got inside of her.
Ilya’s hands reached up, hopeful he wouldn’t wake her as he snaked a hand between her legs and spread her open. He smiled when he was able to see her perfect pussy on display for him now, still snoozing above him.
She was nice like this. Gentle, not being a brat or complaining, easy on the eyes, everything he wanted. Of course, he liked her best when she was the most subby and clingy she got, but considering he could never guarantee that, it seemed like a guaranteed nothing from Sleeping Beauty Shane was best, at least right now.
Ilya knew he needed to be gentle if he wasn’t going to waker her, so he started by gently toying with the outside of her cunt hole, working his way to massaging inside of it to pave himself a path.
She didn’t wake up, just made some faint noises as he worked her open. He liked to imagine the noises she made were from her dreaming of this very thing. Like her brain was getting signals from her pussy and making things just as real for her in her dreams as they were in real life.
Eventually, after getting her wet enough to leave residue on his finger, which he wiped on the sheets, he positioned himself against her. He could feel how warm and wet she was, how relaxed she was too. It was going to be so easy, and while he usually liked a little bit of edge, a little bit of fight from his girl, he was just excited to be inside her again.
He slipped into her, slow, to make sure she didn’t get bothered. It was hard to not just press in and go for it, but once he had been playing with her, getting himself hard, and remembering how good it felt when a hard dick and a soft cunt got together? He hated the idea of waiting too much longer.
Once he was in her, he made sure that he was still lifted enough to not put much weight on her. He loved doing that normally, but he needed to sacrifice some things here, and that was one of them.
He started to fuck her, slow and gentle, but like anyone else would be in his shoes, that got old fast. He was so needy, and she felt so good, and soon going slow was worse than having nothing.
He cared about Shane, but the natural desire to take her the way he loved to wa sso strong, he felt like it would simply be easier to apologize for waking her up than to aks permission.
Ilya fucked her with ernest now, unable to hold back much more. It wasn’t his fault. It was biology. He’d wanted her for so long, before he was even supposed to, and that never changed. Only grew since he had her.
Shane was a deep sleeper, but there was no sleeping through this. She woke with a bit of a startle, her whole boyd moving like deadweight along the mattress as she opened her eyes and frowned, trying to amke sense of what was happening.
Then she realized, Ilya was fucking her.
Did she fall asleep during it? No, no that ddin’t seem right. She had fallen asleep on her own after puking her guts up that morning on the cold bathroom floor. She’d snuggled in, and he’d even tucked the covers around her and she hugged onto Brownie Bear for the escape that was sleep.
Was she dreaming now? No. That wasn’t right either.
She gasped again with the realization that if those weren’t the case, the only case that remained was that he got ontop and into her while she was sleeping. Without being able to consent or even contribute.
“Ilya…” She said, sounding a bit sick as well as tired.
“Shhh, baby, almost done,” He said, not even bothering to look up at her.
That pissed her off, making her try to sit up more, only to be pushed down again. It wasn’t a harsh push, but it was a strong hold on her shoulder now as he used the leverage to continue pumping into her.
“Ilya, stop!” She said, more annoyed than anything else.
She should have figured he’d be into something like this. Consent was never something he cared about. Sure, he always asked her now- or at least did until now- but that came with the knowledge that Shane said yes a lot more. If Shane was still refusing, it’s not like he’d have still decided to ask and respect her answer. Let alone respect her.
She was a baby machine and a happy little wife to him.
Although, right now, she wasn’t happy at all.
“Ilya, I’m serious!” She seethed as she struggled against his grip.
She knew it’d be easier to just take it. But at the end of the day couldn’t she say that about anything that he did to her? Where was the line?
This wasn’t the hill she wanted to die on. It wasn’t even that bad compared to some things he did. But she was sick, and tired and frankly she was sick and tired of him too, especially when he acted like this.
“Ilya-”
Before she could voice her complaint again, or get ignored again, Ilya made that noise he made that she knew too well. Yeah it was kinda hot, but she couldn’t appreciate that right now. She knew it meant he was cumming, and it knew it also meant he still got to finish exactly what he started in spite of her.
She felt herself fill with the cum, a familiar feeling even if it’d been a while, and seethed. Her arms crossed as he let go of her and sat back up, not even wanting to look at him.
He noticed though.
“Baby,” He pleaded. “Come on, don’t be mad at me.”
It was her turn to ignore him.
“I did this for you!” He cried back.
That got her attention. Maybe she could have continued to ignore him, either way expecting his excuse to be delusional bullshit, but something in her just had to know how all this was for her when she wasn’t even awake to enjoy it!
She looked at him, a look that screamed for him to explain himself.
So he did. “I know you have been very tired and sick, so you have not wanted to have sex-”
She did want to have sex. Was he crazy?! He was pumping her with those meds still, and unless that changed, she’d still be a horny mess.
To be fair, she told him no when he asked, but not because she wasn’t into it. It was because, whenever she actually did feel up to it, the few times when she wasn’t feeling too poorly for it, she felt like she wasn’t good enough. She didn’t wanna be fucked while her breath still maybe smelled a bit like puke, or she’d forgotten to brush her hair that day. She wanted to be pretty when he fucked her, even if she wasn’t sure why.
But if he wanted it- wanted her- so badly that he could see her sleeping, probably snoring and drooling a bit with her hair all over and a sheen of sweat on her skin… then maybe she was being too hard on herself, or perhaps too hard on the man who had told her she was always pretty. She just didn’t believe it… until now at least.
“You can’t just fuck me while I’m sleeping!” She said regardless of her thoughts, shocked at his audacity somehow.
“Why not?”
“I never said you could for starters!”
“You are my wife,” He told her. “Is my right.”
Shane’s mouth fell open, shocked to hear that as his excuse. What was next? He’d say since she said yes before, it meant yes always? She knew he didn’t care about her consent, but maybe a stupid part of her had been hopeful that had changed. Been hopeful that at least the sex that had was more real and more mutual.
She was wrong to think he was anything other than a mentally fucked up man who wanted to own her more than he wanted to know her.
She scoffed at him, unable to find words that fit the man- or the pig. Was this how he was before her? Or was this just how he was now that he’d snapped? Shane was scared to know.
“Come on, baby,” He tried to get her to cheer up, tickling under her chin, getting his hand smacked away. “You don’t have to be mad.”
Shane glared at him like she only had reason to get madder now.
“You love sex with me,” He said. “Why are you really mad, huh? Because this does not make sense.”
And part of Shane wanted to scream. Say that he didn’t know him. That he only knew the wife he created. But once again, she was shocked by how good he did know her.
Yeah, by principal what he said was fucked up, and Shane ddin’t need any other reason to be mad.
But as she layed their, not able to finish herself now that he’d pulled out, she found that she was more upset that he took what he wanted and didn’t give anything to her. Was it fucked up to say that she’d have been way less mad if she’d gotten to cum? Well it was true.
But she couldn’t say that! Saying that was just admitting that she did like sex with him. Anyone else would probably be happy to let him get off while they slept so they didn’t have to be involved. But she was the opposite.
She would just have to sulk. Because there was no way she was telling him that the worst part of him fucking her without her consent was that he didn’t let her enjoy the fun too.
Notes:
The real Ilya rozamov is CONSENT KING, but this ilya isn't.... whoops. I know like i said some of you will not like this chapter. Some cuz of how it adds to the fact that it's dark ilya and stuff, and some cuz you think it hurts any "growth" you saw (which lowkey means i got you stockhomed too!)
Anyway, we still need some glances at the darker side of Ilya. He will grow in this story, but her getting pregnant doesn't change everything!! This was a way of helping to show he's still dark ilya! Maybe once day he won't be, or maybe one day she'll be so in love he won't HAVE to be, but for now? Yeah, if Ilya wants to fuck her, he will. Sorry about it.
This is obviously not the darkest chapter though. If those aren't your vibe, i promise theres so much more good stuff to come that isn't like this. But i have faith that in a fic with these tags at least SOMOENE was into this chapter and our evil ilya babe!
This chapter was 2.7k btw, so thats fun! Guess the somno spoke to me.
This wont be the last time we hear or even see some somno vibes. Shane's not gonna be happy. She's basically like "If you're gonna fuck me, i wanna feel and see it!" like okay shane, you sure you're not in love with him?? lmaoo. She can't tell him or he'll think that for sure tho!
Also wanna let you guys know, even though i rearranged my outline and all that into a "final outline" you can still request things if you want! I probably am still gonna add lil things too! I also def need some suggestios for cute domestic baby and hollanv moments :)
See you next chapter for some... *checks notes*.... another week time jump and some more of that somno promised, at least, an attempt at some somno ;)
What does that spoiler mean? idk, you tell me! ;) luckily you don't have to wait a week to see it like they have to live it! You'll just have to come back tomorrow and see, i promise, it'll be quite the show!
Comments always loved, just like you guys are! see you! Byee :D
Chapter 78
Notes:
Helloooo :D
This is somehow over 3k, so I hope you're excited for that! I am! And I actually like this chapter i think! Yayy
Like i said, some more of the somno talks, because clearly these two aren't on the same page about things, and we want them to be so they can be happy sweet babies again, even if we like our dark moments too! ;)
Some smut, some angst, and some sweetness!! The trio I love!
I hope you enjoy this chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane felt like he was going crazy. He has so many opinions on how things were going, so many emotions, and yet no strength to open up and share them with Ilya.
Ilya continued to enjoy his time with Shane; however, he saw fit. Still considering it a right and even a favor to not bother her with it.
Sometimes Shane would wake up during it, aware of what was happening, and grit her teeth and pretend she was still asleep, because what was she going to do to stop it? Certainly not share her feelings.
Sometimes Shane wouldn’t wake up, though, and she’d wake up from a nap feeling a little bit sore and a little bit wet where his cum ran down her thighs.
It made Shane feel distant and disconnected. Not just from Ilya, but life. Like if she couldn’t be honest about how she felt, then she was nothing, and there was nothing to change or complain about or even think about.
She didn’t want it to be that way. She wanted her emotions to mean something. Mean enough for her to be brave enough to say them as they continued to grow. But something stopped her every time. Probably the idea that Ilya would think that her wanting to be involved meant she was falling for him. That she was gagging for his cock at every chance, too.
She was kinda gagging for his cock at this point. So long without sex. Then so long being fucked without any attention on her or what made it good for her. He was so big, it wasn’t like she couldn’t feel anything; she felt a lot. But she still wanted more. Even some dirty talk in her ear, which would never happen if he thought she couldn’t even hear him.
Shane had fallen asleep, mostly exhausted and feeling sick after waking up to another morning of puking, but with the thought that she’d no doubt wake up with either a dick or cum in her cunt when she woke. It made her sad, made her wanna pout and act like a brat, but no matter how big her emotions got, she was too worried about looking too small in his eyes. So she fell asleep with the knowledge it’d be another day she couldn’t play, and maybe if she was lucky, she could still cum in her dreams.
But then, after what felt like no time, she was falling asleep and being woken up again. It’d been at least half an hour, but her sense of time was missing. Everything but the feeling she woke up to was gone from her, in fact. Because she wasn’t just being woken up, she was being played with.
She kept her eyes closed and her breathing easy as she felt his hands knead at her breasts. Whenever she woke up, he was always inside her. Did he do this, too? Or was this new? Was he toying with her on purpose, or was he just so enamored by her tits he wanted to play with those while she slept, too?
She did everything she could to not fully start moaning. She wasn’t happy, because she still felt a bit trapped, but she was at least content with the good feelings she was getting- on purpose or not.
Ilya had woken up from napping next to her, something he did to feel closer to her and just indulge himself, to the sight of his gorgeous wife lying on her back. Her hair framed the pillow like a halo, her lips looked kissable, but most of all, her tits, tucked in a lilac colored satin nightgown, looked amazing.
It was clear to Ilya that they were growing. And it wasn’t a surprise, since they should be given everything in her system, but it was still amazing to see. Like a kid in a candy store, each day he got to appreciate how they filled out more and more.
They were still small. Sweet little tits that fit in his hand like they were made for him. But who was he to complain? They wouldn’t be small forever, and frankly, there was nothing bad about small titties. He loved all tits, especially if they were attached to Shane.
The flesh had grown out enough to be like two little hills on her chest, framed by that pretty nightgown he’d been speaking of. Thin enough to see her nipples peak at the tips of them, pretty enough to still hide the whole, real thing from him.
He could have it all if he wanted, but this was a fun wrapping and, of course, a fun game. Undressing Shane would be risky anyway. Sure, her one spaghetti strap was halfway down her shoulder, so maybe he could peek a little, but the full thing? No. He didn’t think that would work if he was gonna let his angel get her beauty rest while he had some fun time with her.
He reached out, unable to stop himself, nearly drooling at how sexy she looked laid out in their bed. His hand grasped her perfect breasts, and he gasped at how good it felt. He imagined it would have felt good for her too if she were awake, especially as he continued to knead and rub and play with it, from the underboob all the way to the nipples.
And he was right. Once Shane was awake, she was enjoying it. In fact, with how sensitive she felt now, and how desperate she was to cum, she might not have ever enjoyed anything more.
It was getting so hard for her to hold back, to the point where she was almost crying. It wasn’t like she had to do this for him. This wasn’t being a good girl. This was part of his own agenda not to be a slut for Rozanov. But it was slipping fast, and soon, instead of crying, she was crying out.
“Oh fuck…” She sucked in a breath as she cursed herself, giving in to it now that she couldn’t hold herself back.
Her eyes stayed closed, arching into the touch while Ilya smiled at her, taking it all in.
“You are awake, my love?” He asked her, knowing she was. “How long?”
Shane moaned, bringing her own hand up on top of his hands so she could guide him back to where she felt most sensitive- when his thumb flicked over her perky brown nipples. He did so happily, and she cried out again, not answering him. Not only not answer him, but forgetting he had asked a question. Forgetting how to speak. Forgetting how to think.
Ilya only smiled wider, sitting himself up in a better position to watch her every little reaction to him. She was so reactive to him. She was so sweet when she slept, but when she was awake? She was like a hungry little kitten with claws.
“Do you prefer this to sleeping in, baby?” He asked her.
He wouldn’t push. If she pushed him away and told him she wanted to sleep, he would stop playing with her boobs and just take a quick dip in her wet pussy. Getting off without the flair of things.
“No, no, no….” Shane cried out, feeling like she’d cry if he took his hands away from her. “Don’t wanna sleep, not when you’ve got your hands on me.”
His rough, big hands. So good. So giving, even when he thought she couldn’t receive it.
“My hands on you? You like this?” He asked as he squeezed her really well, like he was pushing the moan right out of her. “What about… my mouth?”
Shane gasped. Ilya was going to put his mouth on her? On her tits?
“Yes, please…”
But without spelling it out for her, she was far too gone. Far too dumb to understand it. Because Ilya wasn’t planning to put his mouth on his tits. But on her pussy.
Ilya moved over her, getting down lower, but not too low to keep playing with her tits. If he could give her both, he would find a way, and he would give her everything. Hell, he’d give her the moon somehow if she simply asked. The only reason he even used her so freely was to let her rest.
But clearly, he forgot that she was the bigger slut of the two of them.
Shane was too lost to be curious, letting her head tilt back again, feeling her hair tickle her face as she leaned into the feeling that was somehow both rough and gentle.
Suddenly, her lacy nighty was being pulled up a little, catching on her cage for a moment as she suddenly felt the air on her wet flaps. Then it was his warm breath, making her shiver.
And she finally understood.
“Oh fu-uckkk!” She cried, her words morphing as he pressed his face into her crotch for the first time.
Her hands went to the sheets, holding on for dear life as she tried to stop her legs from closing around Ilya’s head as squeezing. Because what if that was naughty? And what if he pulled away? She couldn’t lose his tongue, not now that she had it. Not now that it would surely make her cum.
She had been looking forward to the dirty talk, always a favorite of hers, but she was not complaining about what he was using his mouth for instead right now. She was a loud mess above him, feeling his clutch her chest and then dip his tongue in her hole in a rhythm that was unpredictable but delectable.
It was like her whole body was a playground for him. A buffet. And she wanted it to be like this forever, as if that would somehow just make up for her weeks of not cumming.
She was so close, getting closer every millisecond, sure she wouldn’t last long. Her tits were so sensitive, more sensitive than she ever thought. Whenever she thought they were the most sensitive they’d ever be, they went and got more sensitive. Not to mention, they got more flesh around them for him to hold onto and adore.
“I-I-” She was taking deep breaths in between her attempts to talk, like she could hold on longer, but there was just no way. “I’m cumming!”
She bit her lip as she tried to hold back the sound she was making. She ended up unable to control herself, just like before, pressing her legs to Ilya’s ears as he moaned around her center, making her orgasm all the better.
But something felt different. Felt weird. Not bad but… off.
Ilya pulled back, his face soaked as he licked at his lips, looking at Shane like she was everything.
“Did you just-”
“No!” Shane huffed, still out of breath, and still in denial about what that feeling was.
“Oh I think you did,” Ilya said as he moved to nip and kiss at her juicy thighs. “Мой маленький фонтан… my little fountain.”
Shane squeaked in embarrassment and arousal at that name. She could deny it she supposed, but the evidence was on Ilya’s face and the thighs he was peppering, far too close to her pussy for her to not feel shaky again too.
She had squirted.
“You have never done that before,” Ilya said, like a fact.
“I-I never knew I could…” Shane admitted, still wearing that rosy tint on her cheeks.
“Aww, look at you, first my little fountain now my little помидор…” Ilya cooed as he tried to climb back up the bed; back up his wife.
“Stop it…” She looked away from him, pushing his hand back.
Shane was embarrassed yeah, but the more she thought about why, the more she realized there was more than one reason.
She squirted, not just in general, but for the first time, for him.
She came untouched, something he was always talking about training her to do so well. She did it without the dirty talk. She did it without his dick in her. And she did it without her dick being touched too, like always.
Was she really being trained to cum untouched so well? And if she was, could she be trained too well? What if she only ever came for Ilya? Forget untouched or not, but because it was him?
How would he explain that to his future boyfriends? “Remember that kidnapper I escaped from and told you about? Well I only cum for him now, hope that okay!” Not.
And what about masturbating? One day- and he swore it- he would get this goddamed cage off of him. And he’d wanna touch himself, just like he did, far before Rozanov came into the picture and fucked things up. And he’d… what? Pretend it was his hand? Imagine moments like this just to get it up?
And if that wasn’t fucked up enough, she was still embaressed that she wanted to be present when they fucked. Because she liked it. Because she liked fucking. Because she liked fucking him.
Before she realized it, embarrassed, angry tears fell from her face as she crossed her arms and tried to look more upset than pathetic.
Ilya only noticed the tears on his pretty girls face, not everything else she was thinking and trying to be.
“Shayna?” He asked, trying to get her to look at him. “What is wrong?”
Shane didn’t answer.
“Culd not have been bad sex, I am way too good at it for that…” He made the conceited compliment that made her roll her teary eyes. “Must be something in that pretty head of yours, you think too much.”
“Shut up.”
“Oh so it is?”
“I never said that.” She snapped back.
“Then what are you saying, babydoll?” He asked, gentle as he grabbed her chin and made her look at him, eyes full of kindness and wonder and worry that she could still see, even through the tears.
And that’s when the damn broke.
She started crying harder, feeling like an idiot for crying, but a bigger idiot for not just saying it all sooner before it got to this point.
“You only ever fuck me when i’m sleepin’” She cried, her voice lulling off on the end in an adorable manner.
“Oh baby-”
“I wanna have fun too,” She cried. “I haven’t even cum in weeks!”
She continued to cry as he took her all in. His poor sweet thing. He quickly grabbed her by the waist and pulled her against him, letting her sit on top of him as she cried, half expecting her to try and pull away again.
“In weeks?” He feigned a gasp, going along with her emotions and making sure she felt heard all while making her feel special too.
She cried more, nodding her head dramatically.
“I’m sorry, baby, I thought you wanted me to do that.”
“I said not to!” She cried back, like she wanted to scream it.
“Yes, but I thought you just didn’t want me to do that, not because you wanted to cum yourself…. I thought you were too tired!”
“I am tired! And-and sick! And it’s all so much, and so hard, and my emotions have their own emotions and I don’t know anything!”
Ilya rubbed her thigh, trying to calm his sweet, poor, dumb little angel.
“But I know I wanna cum, and I want you to wake me up when you’re horny so I can have fun too!” She sniffed. “I deserve fun too!”
“Yes you do, my love,” He pressed a kiss to her cheek. “And you’re so brave for speaking up for what you need.”
She sniffed again, looking up at him. “You think so?”
Because she just felt pathetic.
“Absoltuley,” He told her, holding her close. “I will make sure next time I stick my dick in you I wake you up first, okay?”
She nodded, liking that he was agreeing. It was like it made it all worth it. All the emotions she’d been through trying to decide whether to say something or not. Like always, he made things okay, and she only felt silly- not embarrassed- for waiting so long to tell him.
Sharing emotions with him was just so hard. She didn’t want him to weaponize them. She didn’t want him to put them on a scale. She just wanted him to listen and fix everything the way a good husband does.
“You don’t need to cry anymore, princess,” He told her, wiping at her pretty eyes for her, his other hand still rubbing her thigh, going higher and higher as he did so, loving the feel of her skin mixed with the satin of the nightie.
“It’s hard not to,” She cried more. “Too many emotions.”
Ilya frowned at her, in sympathy. His poor girl was dealing with so much. This was why he wanted her to just let go and be his good little wife. Not for his own selfish reasons of course, but for her. At least that’s what he convinced himself at times like this.
“And it probably doesn’t help that you don’t get good sleep, or that you get sick in the mornings all the time, huh?”
Shane shook her head, looking at Ilya with a pout and a sparkle in her eyes like she could convince him to solve anything and everything that plagued her.
Luckily, just like Ilya promised, he wanted to fix things for her. And he had an idea on how he could try.
“Why don’t I call doctor back, get you on some meds for your morning sickness? And if the morning sickness stops, you will get to sleep in and not have such bad sleeps, okay?”
At this point, seeing her like this, no matter what she said, he’d do it for her. She needed it. Whether she’d admit it or not. Just like she’d needed to be involved in their sex life. Only this time he didn’t wanna wait for things to build up too big and destroy her again.
“More meds?” Her tone sounded like she dreaded it.
“Shh, shhh,” He hushed her, moving his comforting hand up to her shoulder where he could rub at it- surely sore form all that time spent hunched over the toilet puking her dinner from the night before up. “I will handle it all, you will not have to lift a finger, okay? Let me help you. Let me make you feel good again.” In more ways than one.
And whether she believed it, or was too out of it to really argue, she leaned against him with a big sigh- the kind that took all the stress away- and nodded.
Because giving things to him was easy.
It was figuring out what to keep for herself that was hard.
Notes:
See Shane? If you tell Ilya somethings wrong, he'll fix it. He lovesss you :) at least, in his own way.
Poor Shne has so many emotions, it really would be so much easier on her to just give into it all but that stupid voice in his head, reminding him who he was, won't shut up! "Don't let Ilya win" but baby what if yOU WIN TOO?! Ugh stubborn shane. You were like this during the tuna melt too. We'll need to fix that.
Whoever was asking for some pussy eating, this was always in the plans, but im happy it timed out so well with your request :D I'm been dying for this scene, which started as a very diff scene, and one of the first scenes i ever imagined and wrote in the outline. It as just the idea of a cute lil nightie and some roaming ilay hands that had me hooked!
Also yes, Shane joins the squirter club. Such a girly. We see you babydoll!
Sooo many of you like tomadochi which is cool! :D will def update about hollanov on it, don't you worry!
I will see you soon with more of this fic, another time jump, and ofc, all the love for you guys i have!!!! Which is a lot tbh! :) comment if you wanna too! Byee
Chapter 79
Notes:
Helllooo
I for some reason can not mak these chapters their usual 2k lately, they're all either 3k, over 3k, or close. Whoops. Hopefully this is a good thing for you guys while it lasts though!
Another lil time jump! So shane can heal and be our princess again :) but will she be a pricness or a villian this chapter? Gotta read to find out!!
This chapte turned out more angsty than originally planned. It was OG gonna be more submissive and sad than angry and bitter but... i think it's still yummy! And i hope you love it up!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Things got better after that. Less scary. Less intense. Less taxing. For both of them.
The first thing that Ilya did after making sure his girl was okay and all cried out was get on the phone with the doctor. He paid a lot of money to make sure she was reachable at almost all hours, and he was happy to see it pay off when Dr. Ward picked up on the second ring.
He told her exactly what had happened. Not the sexual bits- even though he wasn’t one to hide- but the bits where his babygirl just seemed so broken. He told her exactly what Shane told him, what she needed, and the doctor was able to get him a prescription for some meds to be ready that very day.
There were perks to being rich. There were also perks to not taking no for an answer. One day, he hoped Shane would see those qualities in Ilya, recognize that not many people had them, nor were they willing to share them for the benefit of someone else, and grow to appreciate him for it.
One medication for her morning sickness, and a medication- if she felt she needed it still- to help with her sleep. All of it approved for the baby.
Shane was a bit sensitive that day, not doing much or showing much more than a tired little frown. But when Ilya returned from the front door with a delivery of the meds for her, she listened to what they were. And by the end of it, hearing the promise in his voice along with it all, she gave a smile. Because she’d communicated what she wanted fixed, and he actually went out of his way to do it for her.
She couldn’t tell if he cared about her. Most of the time, he told himself that even questioning it was insane. But considering that Ilya didn’t have to help him with this, but still went out of his way to? It made her wonder a bit more than she let herself before.
Happy wife, happy life, right? But was that selfish, or selfless? She was too tired to even tell right then, opting to take one of those sleeping pills and get an early night's rest instead.
That night she slept great, and with the addition of the anti-nausea meds, she felt great too.
Another week went by, and while Shane was always scared it’d come back, it seemed that things were gone. Not just out of her system, but off her shoulders. He felt more alive. More like himself. More like he could be okay again, even with everything else that still stood true.
She tried to make things as normal as possible during all of it. She didn’t imagine he’d take the meds back if she was bad, but she was still a little shaky on what a punishment was and wasn’t, let alone when she deserved one or not. She tended to just assume the worst, but that made her paranoid, and she hated that too.
She spent the week trying to be alright. Not necessarily good, but definitely not bad. She didn’t do enough to constitute being good, she supposed. She did her normal days while Ilya did his normal days, and they met up in the middle for things like meals and, of course, sex.
The sex was, as always, the best part. It was like he knew more about what turned her on every time they fucked, and he chose to push that limit until she was dying for it.
He didn’t hold back giving her what she deserved. All the touches, all the kisses, and all the orgasms she could want. All by his hand (or dick), and all with the idea that he wanted to see her want it. Want to see her lose herself with him, hopefully until she loses who she is without him completely.
And Shane, ever since she’d spilled her guts on things, decided that the only thing worse than telling him what she wanted to engage in was not engaging at all. She was vocal and reactive, and he also found her to be giving, not just receiving. She’d given him a hand job one morning, shocking but delighting Ilya. Because what was in it for her but submission and making Ilya feel good? Wasn’t she supposed to not care? Ilya smirked at the memory each time it came up, like a sign of what was to come. So hot too.
So while Shane was trying to toe the line between being good and not being bad, Ilya was delighted by how she was. Did he want more? Of course. But this was a marathon, not a sprint.
They could do things at her pace.
As long as they got there in the end. And yes, Ilya was sure they would. As long as he was in charge.
So while Shane still had moments in the day she was looking for an escape, or times before she fell asleep that she dreamed of her old life, Ilya was doing his best to move things further and further from that.
Today, he had a specific plan he was very excited about, in fact. One he couldn’t wait to share with Shane.
“Shayna?” He called for his wife as he walked through the downstairs of their large home, unsure where in the place she was. “Shane?”
“In here!” Shane called back, not even thinking about whether or not she wanted to be found.
When he walked into the kitchen, he couldn’t help but smile for a whole new reason. Not because of what's in his hand. Not because of what he knew was coming soon. But because he had his wife in his home, with her pregnant belly, standing at his stove. And it was quite the sight to see.
The sun casted in perfectly, and Shane didn’t even turn around from what she was doing, but it didn’t matter. Just meant he also got a great look at her juicy ass. Was it possible that as growing too? Or was he just really horny and biased?
“What are you doing, моя малышка?” He asked as he stepped up behind her slowly.
“Cooking.”
Her answer was so curt and so simple. But it was also so telling. She was being a good wife, right now, right here where she stood. Barefoot and pregnant in the kitchen, in the literal form, and doing it of her own accord? It was so nice to see.
“What are you cooking?” He asked, stepping directly behind her, peering at the stove top to see a pot full of broth.
“Just some soup,” She said, picking up some salt and sprinkling it into the pot before she picked up a spoon and tasted it.
“Smells good,” He told her, moving his arms around her and pressing his face into the crown of her head. He inhaled there too, smelling her shampoo. “You smell good, too.”
“Thanks…” It was a bit distracted, but not as bitter as he imagined it could be.
She had been through a lot, and even a week later, she was healing. Besides, pregnancy was always growing. Her past was always looming. For all he knew, this was some kind of family recipe that only made her heart yearn more for a time away from him.
He couldn’t have that, though.
He needed to secure himself even more than he already had. If that was really possible.
“I brought you something,” He told her, refusing to let go of her, even as she continued to work on her soup.
“Is it something to go with this soup?” She asked, finally looking over her shoulder a little, curious enough to see what he had to offer.
When she turned around, he pulled away from her. Not because he ever got tired of holding her, but because he needed to show her what he’d brought. Specially delivered from the courthouse to their home that very afternoon.
“Is that…. mail?” She asked, her tone unreadable.
“Sort of.”
“Is it a letter?” Shane asked, almost hopeful now.
She hadn’t heard from her family in so long, let alone her team or her friends. Was it so much to want one measly letter? One she could read over and over again, anytime she was homesick? One she could put up on her vanity like one big reminder of what really mattered- far more than orgasms and playing house with her rival.
Ilya gave her a sympathetic frown, even though the idea was kind of stupid. She wasn’t thinking with her brain, but with her heart. Otherwise, she’d realize nobody knows where they are.
“No,” He told her. “But, it is better!”
Shane gave a small, sad smile, like she didn’t believe it. But she still held her hands out to look over whatever it was.
When she looked down at the envelope, she noticed it was stamped pretty officially. Her perfectly shaped brows furrowed in curiosity, aware of how giddy Ilya was next to her. She tore it open and looked at the papers, but she was still confused.
“What is this?” She asked him.
Ilya smiled. She was so cute, especially when she was a little dumb. He wouldn’t tell her that, though, not until she could accept it was a good thing to be told by him.
“Papers.”
Shane scoffed, jutting a leg out and placing her free hand on her hip, as if she was insulted by the obvious answer. “Yeah, what kind of papers?”
“They are to change your name, officially.” Ilya smiled, waiting for a reaction.
Shane’s face shifted, looking like she wanted to say something, but then quickly shut it. She then proceeded to turn around and turn off the burner before her soup started to boil. It should be done by now, and she wasn’t ruining it over this… this… nonsense.
“You want to change my name?” She gawked at him.
“Yes.”
“What’s wrong with Shane?” Shane asked. “That’s what you always call me!”
Ilya realized the confusion. “No, no, sweetheart, Shane is fine. Shane is perfect!”
“When, why do you want me to change it?” She frowned, making Ilya feel a little bad that she was so confused. Silly Shane, if only she just trusted him more than she worried.
“I don’t want to change it,” He explained. “I want to change your last name!”
Shane registered it and then relaxed a little bit. Something the old Shane wouldn’t have found to be better than the other, but equally bad. Shane had grown a lot and knew a lot better now, though.
She should have seen it coming. She was his wife. She was Mrs. Ilya Rozanov. Why wouldn’t she be her own form of it, too? Shane Rozanov. It sounded wrong…
“You want me to be Shane Rozanov?”
“No.”
She was even more confused. Was this just a game to him?
“I want you to be Shane Rozanova,” He quickly explained after.
“Rozanova?” Shane asked. “That’s not your name.”
“No, is not,” He told her. “You see, in Russia, our last names are gendered. Rozanov for strong man like me, and Rozanova for sweet girl like you.”
And while she’d never heard of it, she was a quick learner. It made sense that it could be. Other countries gendered all sorts of stuff. The French she knew was keen on that too. And if they could gender a croissant, she supposed a name wasn’t too far-fetched.
But whether it made sense or not, it was… a lot.
Her mouth hung open, like she couldn’t believe it, when she should have known by now it was very much on brand for his type of crazy.
“So let me get this straight,” She said, pausing for just a second to compose herself. “It’s not enough that you’ve made everything else about me feminine, now you need to give me a girl’s last name?!”
Did she blow up a bit? Yeah. But this was a pretty big deal. This man, this sick, sick man just wouldn’t be happy until she was his own goddmaned Barbie, would he?
It wasn’t just that it was a girl's last name, either, although that was a lot of it. But it was the feminine version of his last name. Like they were some sort of family. Ha, Shane wanted to laugh in his face. It wouldn’t matter how well he fucked, how long he kept her here, or how many babies he put in her belly; they weren’t some sort of familial team, and they never would be!
“Calm down, Shane,” He sighed, not wanting to deal with a huge thing right now. He was only asking for one little thing.
“No!” She said back. “Why should I calm down?!”
“Because you are my good girl.”
“Bullshit,” Shane scoffed out. “I’m just trying to play it safe until I can get out of here!”
Maybe she shouldn’t admit she still wants to do that, but oh fucking well. She didn’t wanna sign those papers! She didn’t! It felt like giving up too much.
Ilya sighed, not wanting to be mean, but knowing he would get what he wanted one way or another.
“Shane, you have two choices,” He told her calmly. “You can sign this, and we can forget you ever tried to throw a tantrum, enjoy your soup for dinner, have nice night, all those things… or you can throw a fit, watch me forge your signature anyway, and spend the night tied up to the bed thinking about how bad you’re being right now for me, your husband, who only wants the best for you.”
“But-”
“We could always make it two nights… or better yet, could always chain you somewhere else.”
Shane was stuck. Between a battle she wanted to fight, and a punishment she didn’t want to face. And yeah, maybe if she thought she could win, she’d continue to fight, but she couldn’t, so she had nothing left to play except the good wife.
Shane’s face didn’t change from her distaste, even as she gave in, though. She held her hand out. “I need a pen….”
Ilya smiled. “There’s my good girl.”
Ilya quickly went into the one junk drawer in the kitchen and pulled out a pen he’d gotten from his bank for her. He went back over to her, placing it in her hand, and ruffled her hair for good measure.
It was meant to be affectionate.
To Shane, it just felt like the kind of praise you’d give a dog. And yeah, that usually scared her. But right now, it just made her annoyed. Like she needs to be grateful to not be treated like one again.
She clicked the pen, and on the counter of the kitchen, found the line she needed to sign to make it happen. There really was no choice, but she took a second for herself to enjoy the moment before it was official.
She signed it, and Ilya was happy. It was always with the goal to make Ilya happy in mind, for her protection, not from the kindness of her heart.
Ilya disappeared after that, saying that he was going to get things ready to be sent back and made official. Shane was left with her soup, happy to see it was still hot when she went to dish it into a bowl for herself. There was more for Ilya, but she wasn’t going to hand it to him right now. She wasn’t strong enough.
She stayed there, drinking in her soup, trying to convince herself it was just a paper. Just a name. Nothing that mattered where it counted- in his heart.
But as he looked down at the soup his dad taught him how to make, he thought not of what the new name meant, but what the old one did. It was family to her. Family she missed.
And just like she was forced to give up her family to be Ilya’s, she was being forced to give up her family’s name to hold Ilya’s. And yeah…. It might ‘just be a piece of paper’ or ‘just be a name,’ but at the end of the day, it really, truly, sucked.
Notes:
Poor Shane misses her family so much. Yes, Ilya and the baby are her family now, but can't she want both? :(
Don't worry, Shane will get family time. Not just over the phone, but in person. Ilya just has to wait until he can trust her, because if ANYONE is gonna ride or die to protect Shane from Ilya, it would be Yuna and David, thats for sure!!
Obligiatory "Poor Shane" for this chapterm, even though i wrote it and even tho i wanted it to happen so i could eat it all up, lmaoo. Evil queen here :D
Also i have a headcanon that Ilya really liked sharing a lil about his culture with Shane. Before he had Sveta, who ofc knew and loved his culture. But sharing it with Shane is new for her, and he hopes it can be good for their whole family. But part of my headcanon is that he'd still keep things from her, like the langague for example, just so he could still have a lil more control over her if he needed it. Keep em dumb, amright?
Anyway, i hope you enjoyed, comments appreciated IF you wanna, and love ya lots squad <33
Chapter 80
Notes:
Helloooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo (thats a lot of o's!)
I am back with another chapter, but BOY do i have some good news for you!!! It's lowkey a double chapter!! It's not split into two chapters, but word count wise this baby is over 4k words!! :D
Once again, maybe i'm delusional, but i love long fics when I like the fic, so for me a longer update is heavenly. But maybe im delusional and this chapter being longer isn't fun. I still worry this fic is too long sometimes and I'm the crazy obsessed one who's making it that way for people who don't exist lmaoo. Like i get there's not many fics in this niche genre, but if there was, would you still chose to read this long ass one?? Maybe im trapping you against your will with something only i like. Does that call for an evil laugh? yes. Mwhahahahaha.
I do hope someone is like me though and likes all this, as much of it as there is and as crazy as it is!
This chapter going long is crazy, cuz idk why i thought i'd also fit a whole other plot into this chapter lmaooo. Nope. That'll be next time.
I promised Shane was going to use a lil of her power this chapter. Use that baby narrative to get what she wants. And i am not a liar! so go enjoy our boss babe ;)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A few more days pass, and to say that Shane isn’t bitter would be a lie. She did her best not to show it too much, for fear of getting in trouble for it, but it was still there, right under the surface.
Yeah, she missed her name, but in her heart it was the same. What she found really got to her was that every time she thought about her name, she thought about the people who gave it to her.
Her real heart.
Her family.
His mom and dad meant so much to him. They were his people. They’d been there from the very beginning, making sure he was safe and healthy and happy. Making sure he was fed and clothed and got everything he wanted. Hockey wasn’t a right, it was a privilege, one he was grateful to get to have, and he knew it was thanks to them.
When things got hard or weird, they were there too. Shane knew he was different than other kids, but when he was at home, he was just Shane. Their one and only baby who they loved more than life.
Shane didn’t feel anything towards his own baby, kept safe in his tummy, where nobody could harm it, but it wasn’t because he never got love himself. It was the opposite. His parents were great parents; great people.
And yeah, when you thought about them more and more, having every good memory come and go as the days wore on, it was hard not to miss them. Shane didn’t even try anymore. He missed them so much it hurt.
Even before he was taken and isolated from everyone, he’d miss his parents after a few days if he didn’t take the time to call and check on them. This was such a big change, and it was so fast, and Shane didn’t deal with change well, even in the smallest ways, let alone like this. Where everything, from his hair to his body, to his life, and even his last name were changed without so much as a say from him.
It didn’t take long for the bitterness to turn into sadness, and then, soon after that, even if it was only a few days, turn into something that could quickly fall off into depression.
Shane didn’t wanna be depressed. She did everything she could to not be, even when things weren’t going her way. It was scary and lonely. It was so hopeless that she knew being in that state would just leave her to rot here. And not to even mention that she promised Ilya she wouldn’t go and do something bad because of it, no matter how bad it goes.
Should she care about a promise to someone like Ilya? No. She knew she shouldn’t. But there was a part of her that didn’t wanna lose who she was as a person just because she was met with someone so different from her and her morals. She couldn’t explain it, she could only curse how much she cared about these kinds of things, regardless of the details.
Also, even though she made the promise to Ilya she wouldn’t hurt herself- or worse- it was also a promise to herself. To not give up. She knew if she died, he’d be miserable, and that’d be far from him ‘winning’, but wasn’t taking Shane’s life away the real determining factor to if he won or not? And to get Shane to give up and surrender it herself? Yeah, she couldn’t.
If not for Ilya, then for herself. And if not for herself, for the people on the outside, she wanted to live to see again. Like her family.
And if she was fighting for her family, even partially, then she needed to fight for more than just the end goal. She needed to fight for the little things. Like seeing them again, even hearing their voices. Anything after she got her hopes up. For her parents, who probably missed her like crazy, but for herself, too.
She could do this.
She just needed to sell her soul a little bit and try to butter Ilya up.
Shane woke up in the morning with the promise to herself that she wasn’t going to be some damsel in distress, anyone. Or whatever the male equivalent of that was. She was going to go after what she wanted, no matter what it took, because that had to be better than doing nothing like a little dolly on the shelf.
Shane started her morning like normal. Being especially good, knowing that she could ask a million times and still not get her way if he found a reason to say no to her. Like being a naughty girl.
She had to tell herself that she could get what she wanted. That she could work for it and have it pay off. That Ilya might be awful, but he wasn’t evil. At least not all the time. He cared about her when it suited him. He didn’t want to see her so sad, proving that when he went out of his way to fix things for her. Like the morning sickness. He didn’t have to do that. But he did. Because he could. And he could fix this, too, if he wanted to.
She took her meds without hesitation. She ate her breakfast without complaint, even when Ilya pushed her to eat every last bite “for the baby”. She did her morning yoga, she took a shower, and then, with Ilya downstairs doing something else, she started the plan.
Because all good plans of seduction and manipulation started with a carefully chosen outfit, right?
She went into the closet with one thing in mind: What would Ilya like?
It didn’t take long to remember that Ilya helped to pick all these clothes and would approve of them all. Hell, if what he said was actually true and not just flirtatious bullshit, he’d even like her in a garbage bag.
Shane settled on a short, little halter dress, fairly casual and cute, with white polka dots all over the black base color. It fit her snug enough to show off all the curves she was growing, and was short enough in all the places he’d wanna take a peek.
After that, she found a nice pair of short black heels and even a headband over on the vanity that he thought- in his unfashionable opinion- worked well with it.
He knew very little about makeup, but he knew if he took his time and kept a steady hand, he could do enough. A swipe of mascara here, narrowly avoiding his cornea, and a swipe of gloss on his lips to look kissable.
She looked in the mirror and didn’t even think about how different she looked from her true self. All she saw was a piece of the puzzle falling into place for her. Smiling widely, her white teeth shining off the lights brightly, just like her pretty pierced ears. The only thing left to decide was whether she gained more from wearing panties or going commando.
After all that, she walked downstairs, slow and deliberate, trying to hear where Ilya was in the house. It didn’t take too long before she heard footsteps coming off the tiles in the kitchen, turning that direction and taking a second to make sure she looked perfect before she stepped through. She flattened her skirt, jugged up her hair, and pulled at her tits to make them look bigger. That should do.
“Ily?” She called out to him with a variation on his name, hoping he found it endearing. Anything to score some points, right?
Ilya was quick after hearing that to stick his head out from the fridge where he was getting himself a drink to closing the door and looking at his girl.
His mouth dropped open and his eyes couldn’t help but look her up and down like she was a work of art. Some really slutty, feminine art out of one of his dirtiest dreams.
He knew Shane was hot. He knew if Shane was hot as a guy, he’d be hot as a girl. But seeing it like this never failed to make his heart stop beating in pure amazement.
“Holy shit….”
Shane smiled, not even needing to fake it now. That reaction was what he wanted. What he worked towards. What would get him what he wanted in the end?
“Sorry I took so long to come downstairs after my shower,” She told him coyly. “I wanted to look extra pretty today for you.”
“Is there special occasion I am forgetting?” Ilya asked, not hiding how he continued to roam her body with his wide-open eyes.
“No,” She swayed a little bit in her spot, letting the little bit of space at the end of the skirt swirl with her. “Just wanted to look pretty.”
“You always look pretty.”
And yeah, she figured he’d say something like that, still unsure if he meant it or not. But he could say whatever he wanted as long as he gave her what she wanted in return for what she was giving him.
Shane gave a sweet smile, like she was silently thanking him, before she stepped up to him. He was quick to put an arm around her shoulder, and Shane was even quicker to maneuver herself in that hold so that her backside was pressed to his front. She even took the opportunity to grab his other arm, the one that wasn’t happily holding her from her chest, and placed it on her non-existent baby bump.
She knew he’d only fall deeper and deeper if she brought the baby into things. And she was right. She could hear his breath in her ear and feel the way he tented at their contact.
She was hoping he could focus for a little bit longer, but if she had to fuck him too, then she’d do it. She did that already for a whole lot less.
The hold he had on her was so strong, so manly, so comforting, yet it was also full of such care and love. She couldn’t help but close her eyes for a moment and just melt into it. All this stress lately was so bad, but this was taking it all away. Soon, they started to sway a bit, and while it was magnetic, she knew she needed to focus before she fell too far down to get back up.
“So…” She started. “I was thinking-”
“Don’t think too hard, my love,” He told her, loving in his tone, even if she wondered how condescending that was.
Whatever.
Focus!
“I was just thinking about how much you liked that soup I made the other day.”
Ilya seemed to remember it well. To have a wife who could cook and would make him and his family nice things? That was heaven. He was scared it was going to be bad, not because Shane was going to be terrible, but because of her usual diet. But no. It was wonderful. Just like her.
“Mmm, yes,” He hummed, still swaying her a bit in his hold, almost like the smallest of slow dances. “Was very good.”
“Yeah, I learned it from my dad,” Shane explained. “He was so good at cooking, and he always let me help him, even when it was probably more work than actual help.”
Shane didn’t have to fake a smile at that fond memory. Kneeling on a chair at the counter, doing exactly what his dad asked him to do to make the food, setting the table when everything else was too dangerous or complicated for a little kid.
His mom would always make a big fuss over them whenever they did it together. She’d act so surprised to see her two boys making her such a special treat, sitting down at the table just to compliment the way that Shane set it up- even if it was really nothing special.
He’d grown out of those moments, but he still liked to help cook when he could. Their home wasn’t just a home where the kitchen was full of food, but a home where the kitchen was full of love. Made for a family.
“That sounds so nice,” Ilya told Shane.
“It was,” He explained. “Do you have any memories like that?”
Going for the heartstrings. For Ilya’s own memories. He didn’t know too much about Ilya’s childhood, or even his family beyond what he was told about his mother’s tragedy. But everyone had good memories with their family, right? That’s their family.
Ilya stopped swaying, stuck in his thoughts as he came up blank. Shane frowned, feeling the tone shift. She was so confused. Why wasn’t this working? He was supposed to remember how much he loved his family so that he could have empathy!
“What…what’s the matter?” Shane asked, frozen as well now, a bit scared she fucked things up somehow.
Ilya knew Shane didn’t mean to be ignorant. She couldn’t always help it. Not only was she a little dumb, but she was also privileged. At least from the aspect of having such a loving, whole family.
“Nothing,” Ilya said. “Was just not like that back in Russia.”
“Not like that? Like… ever?”
“Nope.”
Shane frowned even more. He told himself it was because her plan was derailing, but she knew deep down the knot in her stomach was one that only came from sympathy. She felt bad for him; she never could stop that, even now.
“Oh…. I’m sorry.”
“Is not your fault,” He told her. “Cannot change now.”
“No,” Shane sighed. “But we can make sure the future is different.”
She was gonna salvage this if it killed her.
“How?”
“Well, just because you don’t have that with your parents doesn’t mean you can’t have that with our kids.”
She almost choked on the words ‘our kids’. Not just because it was their kids, but because it was plural. She almost couldn’t make it being pregnant with one, only a little shy of two months into it. The idea of more, of a perpetual pregnancy just to give Roanov babies, was a lot. Almost too much, if there wasn’t a lot at stake that came with selling this fantasy to him.
Because while it felt like a nightmare to Shane, it was a dream to Ilya. And if the idea of him and Shane having some big, loving family wasn’t the easiest way to get into his heart, Shane didn’t know what was. Other than this dress, of course.
“You think so?” Ilya spoke after a second of thinking about if that could really be something he got. Something he’d be lucky enough to get.
“Of course,” Shane told him.
And Ilya could almost picture it. Shane was standing at the island, holding up one baby in her arms as another stood on a stool next to her, baby bump pressing into the cool granite of the counter.
Thered be a big bowl, probably meant for making a big batch of chocolate chip cookies for all the kids to enjoy.
Shane would feed the kids stray chocolate chips that fell out of the bag, maybe some she made fall on purpose as an excuse to give them a little early treat. She would let the oldest pour a measuring cup of flour into the bowl, only to cough a bit when it puffed up from his force.
One of the kids would somehow get their hands on the flour, and a flour war would start while Shane tried to clean off the youngest, trying to reach for the spoon to eat the cookie dough off of.
Shane would start to tell them to knock it off, to stop running in circles around the counter, but her voice would hold no real bite. She’d be silently smirking, because they were happy, and that was he favorite thing to see.
Then Ilya would get home from practice and walk in on it, the mix of little shrieks and laughs. He’d smile from the door jam, waiting to interrupt the moment, just so he could enjoy it a bit longer.
Ilya would then call out for them to stop, making them do so from the shock of his appearance alone. Then they’d stop chasing each other in favor of running over to him, calling out for their dad happily as they climbed into his arms like he was a jungle gym.
He’d be sore from practice, but never too sore to play with his kids. He’d hold them each, one on each arm, and spin them around as they giggled. Shane would come over with the littlest and tell Ilya to be careful before giving Ilya a kiss as a greeting. He’d still have a kiss from the littlest one too, making them smile before climbing back into their mam’s neck where they could curl up all safe, tired from a crazy day at home.
Ilya wanted that so badly he could cry.
Whether having a new, better family would heal him, he had no idea. He still wanted it regardless. To give his kids unconditional love. To have a strong family unit where the kids could learn to love through their parents. To know he could have been anything, good or bad, but he chose to be something to his wife and kids, something way better than he ever got and way better than most got? He wanted it. He needed it. And maybe that’s why when it was taken from him, he couldn’t let it go. Maybe it’s why he didn’t just seek out a replacement, but something better, so it could be the best.
He wasn’t sure he deserved the best anything, but he was still gonna hope.
“That would be,” Ilya cleared his throat to hide his emotion. “Amazing, my love.”
Shane leaned back against him again, letting her hair tickle his chin as she relaxed. She was back on track. He was listening, and he was feeling, dammit.
“It would be,” She lied, refusing to think much about it, unlike Ilya, who had written up a whole scene about the idea.
A moment of silence, just standing there together, swaying again. Ilya sighed out like he was content. And Shane knew it was time. She’d set i up, and she wasn’t going to waste it.
“You know what that makes me think about?”
“What?”
“The last time I spoke to my parents,” Shane told him. “It didn’t matter what I was telling them; I was just happy to hear their voice.”
Ilya nodded against Shane to say he was listening.
“You want me to be happy, don’t you, baby?” Shane asked, tilting her head up a bit, even if she couldn’t look behind herself at him,
And Ilya didn’t need that.
He heard her loud and clear.
She called him baby. If that didn’t make his knees weak, what would? Sure, it was all a part of whatever scheme she was cooking up, but that didn’t mean he couldn’t enjoy it.
And yeah, he knew it was some kind of scheme from the moment she walked into the room dressed like an angel with a smile on her face. Those two things never mixed. Not unless he was forcing it. And yeah, one day, he hoped they would. But he’d be naive to think it was like that already. And being naive was dangerous when it came to being in power.
He played along, kissing the top of her head. “Of course.”
“Well then…. I was thinking maybe I could call them again sometime,” Shane said, nervous on the inside but casual on the outside. “Like today?”
Ilya hummed, like he was thinking about what she said. “Today?”
“Yes.”
“You want to call your parents today?” He said again.
Shane was annoyed by how many times he was repeating it, but grit her teeth, sucked it up, and nodded. “Yes.”
His hand still pressed lightly to where their baby was, and as he thought about it, he started to absent-mindedly rub circles there, as if he could communicate to their child that he was there and that he loved them through it.
“I don’t know….” He eventually said.
Shane whined, like a good and true brat. “Why not?”
“Well, can I trust you?”
“Yes!” She cried out. She knew the threats well. And he should know she’d take them seriously the second she was saying how much she loved them, because who in their right mind would risk their lives after that?!
“What would you even talk about?” Ilya pressed. “What would you tell them, hmm?”
Shane breathed in. Then out. She had to think quickly. There had to be a right answer to this. One that satiated Ilya’s dark fantasy.
And then she thought of it.
It was a lot. It wasn’t what she wanted at all. But it might just be the only way she could talk to them right now.
So she sucked it up, and she told him the answer she knew he’d want to hear. “I could tell them about the baby….”
Without missing a beat, she brought her hand up over his own and pressed it in lightly. Like she could somehow get the baby on board, agreeing with her, and swaying their dad to just let her do it!
Who was it going to hurt? At this point, only Shane. Because while she’d still wanna do it to talk to her parents, the idea of telling them about the baby wasn’t nothing. It was something. Something big and something bad.
“You want to tell them about our baby?”
Right. Our baby. Not the baby.
She had to be emotionally attached to it. Not for real, no, that was far too scary. But in the moment, for Ilya’s sake. In the kind of way she can go back on and completely forget about later when it suited her.
“Yeah,” She forced out. “I-I wanna tell them.”
“But is it not too soon?” Ilya frowned. Can’t that be bad luck?
Shane sighed. Yeah, she hadn’t really thought about that. Let alone the trauma Ilya had connected. Someone might ask how she could forget, but she was in survival mode. She was thinking about herself, not him. And she wasn’t giving up on that now, no matter how much the man somehow still pulled on her heartstrings.
“They’re my family, they’re the baby's family…” Shane spoke. “I want them to know before anyone else does.”
And yeah, maybe Ilya had no family to share it with. But he could imagine his mother, still alive, smiling over the news of a new Rozanov baby in the family.
Would Shane’s parents feel the same?
“You think they will be happy?” Ilya asked, knowing Shane would have the best idea on that.
Shane nodded. No matter what she thought personally, her parents were their own people with their own opinions. If they thought Shane was happily married and calling to tell them she was expecting a baby, they’d think it was good news. And it’d be good news to them too.
“I think so, yes,” Shane verbalized. “How could they not be? It’s a baby. A baby is a gift.”
And Ilya believed that wholeheartedly. Did he believe Shane did? In some context, probably, but not the one they were living in. If only there were a way to pull Shane from the bleak reality he was in, over to the joyous one Ilya was in.
Maybe his parents could help make that happen if they were excited for him?
Ilya knew Shane wouldn’t pull anything stupid, at least he was pretty sure. And she had gone out of her way to ask so nicely. How could he tell her no?
So he told her yes. A win for both of them, perhaps. She got to call her parents, and he got to start sharing with the whole world that Shane was having his baby, just like he’d dreamed of.
Notes:
Guys, not me siding with the villian cuz of how cute i think that lil "daydream" into the future with him and shane and the kids was!!
I once got asked how many kids Shane and Ilya would probs have (if Ilya gets his way ofc) and my answer is just YES. (all the kids lmaoooo)
Shane got all cute and used it as a weapon. Ilya's weakness! But tbh, what she asked for wans't THAT crazy, so he was able to give it to her! Shane really just needs to commuincate more, because there's nothing (within reason) Ilya wouldn't give her if she asked. Ofc she wants the things out of reason, but.... ya know.
Also yes, as stated here, with this chapter included Shane is like a week and a half shy of being 2 months pregnant. YES, im team ilya and saying this is too early to tell people, not cuz i believe in like bad luck, but because you never know!! But I'm also in favor of "shane's paretns, shane's choice when to tell them" so!
We all know she's doing it to talk to them, not cuz it's the right time, way, or thing she wants to tell them. But maybe if the call goes good Ilya will let them talk more! Afterall, Yuna is a mom, and that could help Shane! A mom helping her baby become a mom is so specialllll <33 Lmao, Shane might get some calls, but never without the tainted lens of her pregnancy.
And will she learn to eventually love this baby? That's still a question for sure!!! Maybe her parenst love and excitment could help manipulate it, like Ilya thinks. And no, thats not a spoiler, becuz if you think Yuna and David wouldn't support Shane and love their futuree grandbaby, you really don't know how good of a family they are. Like i emphasized in this chap, especially in contrast to Ilyas'..... and once again I feel bad for the Russian Boy :( No wonder Shane still feels bad for him too, he's just a lil sad boy who wants a family!!!
Anywayyssss i'll see you next time!! :D
If you wanna comment, I'll give you big kisses!!
Also this was chapter 80!! :O Crazy sauce.... byeeeeeee
Chapter 81
Notes:
Helloooooo, it's me again, the REAL villian of the story ;)
I fear i am the worst, i didn't post last night, and yeah, that's my bad. I don't talk about it but my sleep is SO fucked that unless i sleep super early i don't sleep at night at all, like the wholeeeee night, until like after 7 am :/ not fun. And sometimes i think i'll get up but im just a girl, okay? I'm weak lmaoo. I did not infact get up last night.
But i did wake up and start writing this for you guys so you'd still ahve something nice to read, to make up for it!
The phone call we've all been waiting for! Hope you find it yummy! Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ilya told Shane to wait for him in the living room, and with the idea of getting what she wanted, Shane didn’t question it or hesitate. She didn’t know where Ilya was going or how long he’d be gone, but regardless, the time he was away felt like forever. Shane was so nervous, pacing the floors and doing his best to breathe through the anxiety.
Yes, he was getting what he wanted. But what he wanted always came with a price. This wasn’t just talking to his parents; it was talking to them, knowing he wouldn’t even know the next time he could. It wasn’t just talking to his parents; it was telling them he was pregnant. Not to mention having to tell them that, like it was a good thing, and not the single most terrifying part of being taken.
Pacing in heels was different from just pacing, and yes, anxious Shane Hollander was no stranger to pacing.
Wait. Could he even still call himself Shane Hollander? Or even think of himself that way?
Sure, it was just on paper, but that paper was legal, and that paper meant a lot to Ilya. To ignore it was possible, but was it probable when everyone and everything around you made it more real than just that piece of paper?
Before Shane could spiral over something else, Ilya came back into the room with a smile on his face and a phone in his hand.
Oh, right, Shane thought. I need a phone to call my parents. Duh.
Ilya held it out and waited for Shane to reach out for it before he pulled it back. It made Shane frown in confusion, trying not to panic before being given a reason to.
“You will be good on phone, yes?” Ilya asked him.
“Yes,” Shane said.
“You promise?”
Shane nodded. “I promise.”
“Okay then,” Ilya shifted a bit. “Say it.”
“Say what?” Shane asked, not sure why there needed to be more. This felt like a game, and no matter how much it felt like playing dollies, his life was not a game. At least not to Shane.
“Say you will be good girl for me.”
Of course.
Was this the hill that Shane wanted to die on, though? When he was so close to getting to call his parents? She worked so hard for that! No, she wasn’t throwing it away over some words.
“I-” Shane took a shaky breath as she forced herself to say it. “I will be a good girl for you, Ilya.”
Ilya smirked, happy with her obedience just as much as her words. He held the phone back out to her, and this time, let her take it from his grasp before taking a seat on the couch beside them. He wasn’t going to let her do it alone.
Shane looked at the phone, able to see that it was his old phone that Ilya had grabbed. It made sense. Where else would Shane be calling from? Although calling felt like such a foreign thing to Shane. Even staring at his phone made him look at it sideways. There was a time when he was on it all the time, and now it felt like a strange object he’d never seen before, like he was an alien without it for so long.
She opened up the phone and went to her contacts to find her mom’s number. She wanted to speak to her mom and her dad, of course, but it was always just best to call Yuna, at least in his experience. She always had her phone in her hand, ready for action. Although maybe with Shane’s change, she’d changed too.
He hadn’t even thought about what would happen if they didn’t pick up. They’d never do that on purpose, but people were busy sometimes, right? She could call again later, but she didn’t wanna wait. She’d already waited so long and was already mourning the time she’d have to wait for another call after this one.
She was emotional and hormonal, and she just wanted her parents.
Her finger shook a bit before she finally pressed the call button, making her freak out a bit, even though it was all her doing. There was something so scary about it, no matter how much she needed it. It made her feel sick, anxious, and almost like she couldn’t do it. But she had to.
She felt shaky on her legs, and not just from the heels. She looked to the couch, where there were a bunch of free places to sit, but then lingered a bit too long on the one seat that was taken. On where Ilya sat.
As if he could read her anxious mind, he opened his arms and allowed her to take the seat she really wanted. The one that was in his lap and not all alone on the cold leather seats beside him.
Shane was hardly thinking. All she knew was that she needed comfort, and that that looked like comfort to her. She couldn’t overthink it. Didn’t even want to with enough on her mind. Sitting in Ilya, letting him wrap his arms around her, was an easy choice.
After a few rings, the line picked up.
“Shane?” Yuna spoke, like she couldn’t believe she was hearing from her daughter after so long.
“Mom,” Shane choked out, trying to not to get overwhelmed by emotion.
“Oh my gosh, it’s really you!” She said, sounding so relieved and happy on her side of the phone, even with the static. “Is everything okay, baby?”
Shane felt so bad that he was worrying her. Shane felt so guilty that they went from talking all the time to being surprised by a phone call. But she had to remember she wasn’t the one doing that; it was Ilya. And that she was the one who fought for this call, and it was reasons like this she would always fight for that, even if she gave up all fight on everything else.
“I’m fine, I ’m-I’m good, mom,” Shane told her.
It was hard to lie, but the idea of worrying her made him feel sick, even without the threats that came with dropping even the tiniest hint that would make Yuna worry and try to figure out what was wrong. Because Yuna wasn’t the kind of mom who sat back and worried, she was the type who wouldn’t stop until she solved the issue.
“That’s good, that’s really, really good,” She said. “I’m so glad to hear that!”
“Yeah, uh… is dad around?” Shane asked, leaning back against Ilya as he watched the call happen.
“Oh, of course!” She said, like she’d forgotten.
Shane could hear her, even after she pulled away from the phone’s speaker. She was calling for David, somewhere else in their home, probably. Shane could picture it now; the only thing missing was him being there, too.
After a little waiting, the sound of a door closing and some footsteps indicated that someone else was there now, with the phone on speaker.
“Shane, is that you?” David said.
“Yeah, it’s me dad,” Shane answered.
“Well, this is a surprise! A great one, but a surprise, no less!” He said. “Why are you calling us?”
Shane frowned. “I can’t just call to say hi?”
“Well, sure,” David let out a small laugh. “But you haven’t.”
More guilt swirled in her stomach at that. It didn’t matter if it wasn’t her fault on paper; they’d never know it wasn’t, and that made her feel even sicker than before.
She leaned back even more on Ilya, as if there was an amount of comfort that could make the knots in her guts disappear. It was more likely she’d be thinking of this for days, even crying about it. Ilya couldn’t fix that, even with what he could give her.
“I’m sorry…” Shane said, her voice pitching up a bit in emotion.
“Oh, no…. Honey,” Yuna spoke up. “You don’t have to cry, your father was just joking.”
“But it’s not a joke,” She cried. “I haven’t been around, and I’m sorry.”
“We miss you, of course, but we know you have your reasons,” Yuna continued. “We don’t always understand them, but if you say you need time, then we respect that.”
Part of him wished they didn’t. Wished they’d call him crazy and demand he end this. They deserved better. Shane deserved better, too.
“I miss you guys too, and I promise, I-I’ll try and call more, see you soon too maybe,” Shane said, not meeting eyes with Ilya in case he’d decide to give him some warning for simply being kind and saying what they all wanted.
“That’d be great,” David replied.
Shane felt like she needed some air, so she took a big breath, and while it calmed her a little, she had a feeling this call was like a rollercoaster, and it wouldn’t be gone completely until she got off.
“How have you guys been?” Shane asked.
“Oh, we’re fine, not much is new,” Yuna said, as if she was waving the question off. “We wanna hear about you!”
“Yeah, tell us what our daughters have been up to!”
Shane winced a bit. He was feminized all the time. But not by his parents. And the term daughter… that was rare too, only ever coming from the people who raised him, only ever on that one call.
They were good parents for remembering. Good parents for calling her that when they thought that was what she was. But somehow that only made her sadder. They were so good, and she missed them so much, and she couldn’t even tell them that their being ‘good parents’ was really just being a good pawn in Ilya’s game.
Was there anyone on Earth- aside from the transphobes- who still thought of Shane as a guy? Even Shane questioned it sometimes in the fog of things. ….Was it really all gone now? It’d only been like two months. Ilya had taken so much in so little time.
But he also gave.
Like the phone call, she needed to focus on instead of spiraling.
Plus, she couldn’t forget the deal they’d silently made. That she was allowed to make this call under the condition that she used it to tell them she was carrying Ilya’s child.
“Oh, um… what I’ve been up to?”
“Yeah, how’s married life treating you?” David said, sounding happy still. She could tell he was smiling. They both were. So happy for a piece of Shane.
Shane looked at Ilya. Maybe for strength. Maybe for assurance. Maybe for a sign, she didn’t have to. But what was the point? She’d have to eventually anyway.
She took another breath, the smallest thing she could do to try and regulate herself, and spoke up.
“Actually… there is something new.” She confessed.
“Oh?” Yuna sounded intrigued and excited. “What is it, sweetaheart?”
“I, um- well…. I’m sorta, kinda…. pregnant.”
Nothing made that word less jarring, but the silence from the other side of the phone line sure made it more jarring. Shane bit back a sad sound as he also tried to hold back a tear or two, so scared.
Sure, they supported the marriage. Sure, they supported him being a woman. But what if they drew the line here? What if this was the last straw for them? They’d only gotten married a little bit ago, they hadn’t even met Ilya, and now a baby?
“You’re pregnant?” Yuna repeated, as if she hadn’t heard right.
“Yeah….”
“And that’s good news?” She continued. “You’re happy about it? Both of you?”
Shane had to lie, of course. “Yes.”
Another moment. A beat of silence. And then a reaction.
“Then, Shane, honey, that’s great!” She said, voice oozing that sound that told him she was smiling again.
“Really?”
“If you’re happy, then we’re happy, of course!” David chimed in. “Wow, a baby! What a blessing!”
Shane snuck a glance at Ilya, who was able to hear the whole call from how close he was to her. He nodded in approval to their reaction, giving Shane a smile and trying to motion to him that, see, it was all alright!
“Yeah, it’s… something. That’s for sure,” Shane tried to force his tone to match theirs. Force that smile on his face to help make it more believable, even if they couldn’t see her.
“We didn’t even know you were trying!”
“Oh, yeah, well….” Shane could at least control the narrative here, he realized. “We weren’t, not really.”
If Ilya wanted it to be that they loved each other so much that they knew it right away and started a baby right off the bat, well boo-fucking-hoo. Shane wasn’t going to make his parents think he was that deluded by their love. He wasn’t as stupid as people wanted to make her.
In actuality, though, Ilya didn’t want that narrative. Sure, he wanted them happy it happened, and sure, he really had been trying. But to say that they both tried would only make people more suspicious of them and their relationship. He didn’t need that, and he didn’t need the baby to be planned like it was. Just loved. And it was surely already loved by David and Yuna.
“Oh well, that’s not what’s important, what’s important is that the baby is wanted regardless,” She said.
“Yes, the baby is very wanted.” She said she just didn’t specify by whom.
“By us too!” David chimed in again.
“Oh absolutely!” Yuna couldn’t help herself. “I know most people would wanna wait more, but I’ve wanted to be a grandma for so long!”
“How long?” Shane asked.
“Way too long, since before you should have even been having kids, but it wasn’t like I really wanted you to have them that young, I just couldn’t wait!” She explained. “Babies are so precious! And a baby from my baby? How could I love anyone more than that?”
She sounded so sure. It was so obvious and happy, and everything was just perfect.
For everyone but Shane, at least.
And all Shane could feel was weird. Not a real emotion he could describe well. Not even blatantly negative in an overwhelming way. Just weird.
Notes:
Oh Shane, your parenst are so happy. Ilya is so happy. Would it kill you to be happy too?! (Shane would probs say yes lmaoo)
She's so stubborn, poor lil thing.
Idk if i'll still post tonight or if this is my post for the day, we'll see.
I have so little to say, but if you have something to say, feel free to in a comment :D i'll def repsond like always.
Anyway, hope you enjoyed like always, i neevr know if i cooked or flopped with these. Phone calls and new charcters, always scary. Lmk maybe?
Love ya byeee
Chapter 82
Notes:
Sorry that I was late, I was so scared people would think i wasn’t posting tonight when i was doing everything i could to make sure I do! My OCD got bad, and time flew, and my bad everyone
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The phone call didn’t last too much longer, but Shane hung onto every word as if it might be the last one he heard from them. For all he knew, fate could twist up ever worse, and it would be.
The three of them, their voices intertwined, just like old times. Except they were so far apart, physically and mentally. Especially when compared to just two months ago. It stung to think about.
Shane knew if he escaped, he wouldn’t have to choose, but if he did, would he rather have his family or have himself back? What mattered more, after all, the people you were around, or the person you were? He had no idea. It felt like far too deep and depressing a question to actually consider.
His parents were good people, and when Shane told them he had to go, they didn’t try to push him. They told her they loved her, they told her they couldn’t wait to hear from her again, but they didn’t push. It was selfless. The exact thing a good parent was.
He never deserved them, did he?
Clearly, the universe was correcting that error. He had twenty-some years with the best parents in the world, and now the world decided enough was enough. They traded them away for Rozanov, who might claim he was the best husband in the world, but wasn’t, at least not for Shane.
A million girls would be happy to be Rozanov’s girl. To be a wife to a millionaire, handsome hockey player with a 9-inch cock. To have his babies and be a family with him.
But according to Rozanov, the only one who would make him happy was the one who wasn’t even built to be his girl, let alone willing to be.
A tear slipped down Shane’s face as he said his final goodbye to them, hearing his mom blow a kiss through the phone to her like she had done since Shane was little.
The line went dead, and Shane knew it meant they did what she wasn’t strong enough to do: hang up first.
She missed them already.
She didn’t have it in her to sob like some heartbroken fool. She hardly had the energy to do anything, including crying, considering she did it all the damn time these days.
Ilya reached over wordlessly to the end table beside the couch they were on and pulled a tissue out of the tissue box placed there. He lifted it up to wipe at Shane’s tears, gentle as ever with the soft material. Of course, Ilya bought the good tissues.
“Thanks…” Shane muttered, looking down at his lap where the phone still blinked up at him, the screen still showing his mom’s contact and a photo he had attached to it of her and him. Her and him.
“Of course,” Ilya told her. “You did very well.”
Shane nodded, not sure what to say to that other than another thank you that didn’t have any heart to it. She agreed, though. She did well. She was brave for doing that. Selfless for keeping her mouth shut.
“Do you know when you want to tell other people?” Ilya asked her then.
Shane hadn’t even been planning to tell his parents today, at least not until she was forced to play that card to get herself a phone call. So no, she didn’t know. She hadn’t thought about it. It was a lot of denial and a lot of avoidance.
Ideally, she’d have never told anyone about the baby. She’d have never gotten pregnant, or perhaps, if that still had to happen, she’d have just disappeared for a while and reappeared without the kid.
For some reason, despite not really caring for the baby, she never pictured a scenario where she got rid of it. Scenarios where she gave it up, or was reluctantly forced to keep it, sure. But an abortion, or even a misscarriage felt somehow bleak.
Was it selfish to think that maybe doing something ‘bad’, like killing Ilya’s baby, shouldn’t be something anyone could judge? That’d she’d been through so much, and put up with so much crap, that something bad was actually good?
It didn’t feel selfish. People got abortions for a lot fewer reasons than Shane had. But at the same time. It felt like he was trying to erase his victimhood by making someone else a victim. Even if that someone was just a zygote right now.
It was probably stupid, and she was emotional, and confused, and hurt, but the idea of hurting someone else just to get back at Ilya? That felt wrong. Not the way she wanted to win. Nobody else would suffer at the hands of Ilya Rozanov, even if it was some fetus she didn’t want to tote around.
“Shane?” Ilya called her out of her mind.
“What?” She blinked, forgetting what he asked in her fucked up moral crisis in her mind.
“I asked if you knew when you wanted to tell other people?” Ilya repeated, calm and patient. “I know your parents won’t tell anyone, and you have no bump yet, so we have time, but if you had any thoughts at all, I’d love to know so I can help make sure they happen that way.”
Was not telling anyone else an option? Could she just stay in the dark until she had the kid, and then either somehow escape the fate or announce the kid once she was stuck with it outside her body?
Shane didn’t know what the precedent for this was, and the way it overwhelmed her must have shown on her face.
“You don’t have to know now,” Ilya explained. “But if there is anyone who you want to tell before we do so publicly, make sure you figure out in time, yes?”
“There’s nobody else I wanna tell,” Shane told him.
“No?”
“No.” Shane was firm, hating the tone he used to make sure, like she was some helpless puppy.
Ilya’s face twisted, not in anger, but more like amusement. Like when a kitten got her claws out. Not enough to really hurt, but enough to entertain.
“No?” He repeated. “Wanna say that with a little less distaste.”
“No, actually, I think the fact that I spent that whole phone call hiding the disgust is enough.” Shane deadpanned back.
Ilya scoffed. “Hiding?”
Ilya wasn’t dumb. Shane knew this all too well. If he were, she probably wouldn’t be in this position after all. So if it wasn’t stupidity, it had to be that damning sense of delusion he had if he was surprised to hear that.
“Yes.” She simply said, offering no explanation.
“What, so now, you aren’t happy to share news with everyone about baby?” Ilya asked her. “Why did you ask to tell your parents then?”
“So I could talk to them, you idiot!” Shane couldn’t help but snap a bit, like a rubber band under pressure. “They are my only family, and I never get to talk to them because you say so!”
“Only family?” He said, like it wounded him. “What about me? What about baby?!”
Shane shook her head, scooting off of Ilya, not needing to be so close to him right now.
“I never asked for you,” She told him, looking him in the eyes, leaving no room for denial, even with how fucked his mind was. “I didn’t want to be your lover, I didn’t want to be your wife, and I don’t want to be the mother of your child.”
“So what, you just don’t want this baby?”
“Pretty much.”
Ilya’s mouth fell open, but then closed. If he was going to respond, he was going to respond with the right words. Conversations between them were still like a chess game, it seemed. And Shane couldn’t just win.
Perhaps he could continue to make her think she did, though.
Ily’as lips formed into a thin line, and Shane almost thought he was looking at a stranger for a moment before he spoke. “So you tell me, you still feel this way? Even now that baby is real? Even now that baby is inside you?”
Shane looked down. There was no bump, not yet, but she knew it was still there. How could she ever forget with Ilya there to remind her?
“No,” She said, feeling free as she got to tell the truth.
Ilya hummed and leaned back. “Is that so?”
“Yes, that’s so,” Shane told him, feeling confidence return with the truth. “Because you can force me to have this baby, you can even force me to tell the whole world, but you can’t, no matter what you do, force me to want or even love this baby.”
Ilya’s face shifted, but if he was going to challenge her, he decided not to.
And because Shane was feeling herself, on her little roll, she was unable to stop herself from saying one last thing before she left him there. “And if you can’t force me to love my own child, well, what do you think the chances are you’ll be able to force me to love you?”
Shane wasn’t even trying to be a brat. She was just speaking her truth. A moment she may have even needed for her own sake.
She tossed Ilya the phone, knowing he’d want it back, and then stood up to leave. She had the run of the house now. Unless he was going to chain her somewhere for what she’d said, because of his own insecurity and anger, then she was free to go far away from him now.
Maybe she’d cool her head. Maybe she’d cry. Maybe all of this wouldn’t even matter in a day, but it happened, and there was no going back on that or the way it felt important now.
Ilya watched as Shane left the room, and without the heels clacking on the floor, things fell silent. Silent enough to think. Silent enough to maybe even panic.
But no.
No, no, no.
He didn’t panic. Panicking was Shane’s thing. Shane’s stupid little thing that didn’t actually help anyone.
Ilya was a doer. When things got scary, and the option was to shut down, he chose to shut down the thoughts instead and fix the thing that haunted him.
Sometimes that meant changing what drills they did during practice so the team could fix their weaknesses. Sometimes it meant kidnapping your rival and forcing them to be your wife and baby mama. It was a wide spectrum, but it was never not the solution.
But what if what Shane said was true? If Ilya couldn’t force Shane, then what could he do? Just sit around and hope? Pray? No, that was far too risky.
There had to be a way to force her. If not with punishment than with charm. Yeah. Charm! He almost forgot how much charisma and sex appeal he had.
He might have kidnapped and forced Shane to do all this, but it wasn’t because he didn’t have a million girls in his DMs ready to take Shane’s place willingly. He wasn’t helpless. He wasn’t unlovable. Even Svetlana had loved him truly.
Shane had already fallen for the sex appeal. And that was quick. Maybe it wouldn’t be quick, but it would happen. Again, it had to.
He would jam himself down her throat so far that all she could feel, taste, and breathe was him. Until all she could know and trust was him. Until she loved him.
He would force her to fall in love with him even if it was impossible, because he didn’t take no for an answer.
Same with the baby, too. If he had to. He still had hope that time would work its magic, and it wouldn’t even need to be forced. She would just come to love the baby growing inside of her, because what stronger bond was there than that?
Worst case, she doesn’t fall in love with the baby until it’s in her arms. But that was still her falling in love. That was still him getting what he wanted.
He knew the real worst case, for both of these things, was a lot worse. But he couldn’t handle being scared. Coldn’t handle losing what he already told himself he’d have.
Delusion was his friend when nobody else was.
But damn, for the first time since he took her, she might have just scared him back….
Notes:
Shane having a lowkey power move??? Who saw that coming??? I did cuz i planned it, but damn, i wrote it a lot more cunty than originally planned. That's happened twice now. Shane's baddie energy is just taking me over i guess.
Does anyone feel bad for Ilya? Lmaoo, i'm expecting people to just be like "GOOD" and that's fine, that's real too. Even if we're team evil, we love our baby Shane.
Scared Ilya, esepcilly with how fucked his brain is and the loss he's had sounds like a not good mix. And if you agree, then you're objectively correct. Because next chapter will show this for sure. :/ uh oh....
Anyway, i hope that chapter was okay! I always wish i could give you guys a masterpiece, but sadly, i can only give you this.
Thank you for being the bestest! Comments if you wanna, always appreciated. Love you lots!!!
Chapter 83
Notes:
Hello, Jellos :P
I am once again coming to you and asking for forgviness. I once again dropped the bag by not writing and showing up last night like i was supposed to.
I know you said no apologies, but i really do feel bad! And more so I'm scared of all this missing the mark is going to end with you guys not expecting me to be here or loving you as much as i do. I swear i love you guys and this story so much.
The reason i wasn't here last night was because my sleep got even worse and I hadn't slept for like 30 hours (no exaggeration) and needed to sleep. :/
I hate sleep and the way it keeps me from this with all it's issues. But ironically this chapter is a dream chapter! So Ilya is getting some sleep that I was not (until i slept from like noon to 6 am lmaoo)
Anyway, all in italics cuz dream, and also like 200 words short.
Enjoy i hope!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ilya is woken up to the sounds of crying. Not any crying, but a distinct cry that makes his heart want to jump out of his chest in protectiveness. Not from an adult either, no, this is clearly the sound of a young infant.
His infant.
It didn’t take long once he remembered he had a baby for him to open his eyes and sit up in the bed, looking around to find where the crying was coming from. Where his sweet baby was. They had to be in the room, but where? A bassinet would make sense- keeping her close- but where did they put that again? It was like he was waking up after the longest sleep of his life without memories to fill the gaps.
After he frantically wiped the sleep out of his eyes, he was able to see something else before anything else.
His precious wife, Shana Rozanova, was standing there in a short little robe, holding their crying baby.
He smiled lazily as he took in the sight. The two loves of his life, together, like a harmony. She was clearly the first one to get up and get to their daughter because she was her mama. They were both her flesh and blood, but only Shane was the one who grew her and was biologically set up to take care of her every beck and call.
She probably woke up next to Ilya, noticing that he hadn’t woken up at the noise, and shook her head at his antics. Then she must have gotten up, grabbed her robe, and walked over to where the baby had been sleeping.
She probably cooed down at her, heart breaking at the infant's little cries of distress as she picked her up, holding her just as she did now, ready to do anything to make her feel better.
At least, that’s what Ilya would expect from a new mother.
But then, he heard another cry. And it wasn’t the baby. It was Shane.
“Please, please, just shut up!” Shane cried.
Ilya quickly frowned. Shane couldn’t be talking to their daughter like that. She was sweet, innocent, and loved. But…. there was nobody else she could be talking to.
Ilya watched as the way she bounced the baby got a bit more incessant, a sign of Shane’s patience running thin at the baby's cries.
“Shayna,” Ilya called her attention, almost scared. “What is wrong?”
“The baby woke me up!” She cried, turning to him, her face showing a mix of wild emotions despite the dead tired stare she held. “And you didn’t wake up, and I tried to ignore her, but she’s just so fucking loud!”
Ilya frowned more. He didn’t like it when Shane cursed, thought it wasn’t ladylike, but now his complaint was for a more valid reason than that. Who cursed at an infant? Let alone their own child?
“Why are you speaking like this? She is just tiny baby….”
“Well, she’s really loud for such a tiny baby,” Shane scoffed. “And she won’t stop crying, no matter what I do!”
“Maybe she feels how tense you are…” Ilya dared to suggest.
Shane stopped the bouncing and just stared at Ilya, like her looks could kill. Ilya couldn’t help but cower back a little bit at that. But since when was Shane so scary? Let alone so hateful…
“Of course I’m tense! I’m trying to sleep, and there’s a baby crying! I try to sleep during the night, and the baby cries too! Then, during the day when I’m trying to do things, she’s still crying! All she does is cry, and for what?!”
Ilya’s mouth gaped. “...For her mother.”
“I never asked to be her mother! You did that to me!” Shane somehow got even more venomous. “And now she’s here, and nothing's changed, just like I told you it wouldn’t! The only difference is that I’m stuck with her!”
Ilya’s heart felt so drained. He felt sick. These words, they weren’t just words meant to hurt. They hurt because they were true, and they weren’t even trying to hurt.
He had been so hopeful Shane would grow to love their baby, but look at her now. Holding the sweetest gift the world could have given her and more miserable than ever. She didn’t love the baby, not even a little bit. If anything, she hated her even more than when she was inside her.
Babies weren’t easy; they were hard, but caring for them was a small penance in return for the love and joy they were supposed to bring you. How could Shane not see that? This baby was hers. Why did she reject it? Why didn’t she see that she needed her mother?
It felt selfish and sickening, but at the same time, Shane was right. She tried to tell Ilya she didn’t want the baby. That it wouldn’t change. And it hadn’t.
Talk about devastating.
Was there still time for that to change, or was this it? Was it already too late and damaging? He hoped their daughter couldn’t sense it, but even Ilya felt the despair wafting off of Shane from where he was.
Ilya loved their daughter so much that the idea that anyone, let alone her own mother, didn’t hurt him in ways he couldn’t even speak. This was supposed to heal him, but if anything, it hurt him worse.
“How can I help?” Ilya asked, wanting to help things. Fix things. Make things better, even when he wasn’t sure it was possible.
This was the life he made. Forced it to happen, to grow, and to be. He couldn’t give up on it.
“Take her,” Shane said, walking around the bed to place their daughter in Ilya’s arms.
Ilya’s arms stretched out to take her, trying to be gentle, but even though it was a baby, Shane just held her like she was a nuisance. She pushed the baby into Ilya’s arms with reckless abandon, and Ilya had to move quickly to make sure he had a good grip on her before Shane let go.
It wasn’t hard for Shane to hand over her baby. It was the opposite. She looked relieved to not be holding her child, screaming or not.
Ilya had once dreamed of a life where getting Shane to put their baby down was a struggle. That she’d wanna just hold her for hours, after she fell asleep in her arms, rocking into the night, and pouting when Ilya tried to get her to come to sleep for herself.
Or maybe even after the baby was old enough and they wanted to go out for themselves, have her crying at the door as they left the baby with a sitter, crying about how the baby needed her, but in reality, she needed her baby.
This was so far from it that it made him feel even sicker.
Ilya wanted to help with the baby. Not only should it not fall on Shane alone for her sake, but he was the baby’s dad! Of course, he wanted to spend time caring for her and bonding.
But this wasn’t ‘taking a turn’. This was picking up the pieces that Shane had left behind from pure disinterest and distaste.
Ilya stared down at the little girl, as if he had forgotten her face before now. She had a button nose, freckles, and dark hair just like her mama. She was so cute it made his chest ache. How could you not love her? Especially when you worked so hard just to give her life?
He looked from her, back up to Shane, who was busy putting her hair up in a ponytail. Her face was still annoyed. She could still hear the baby crying, and to her, it was the worst sound in the world.
“Do me a favor,” She said, hands on her hips now. “Keep the baby away from me today, I’ve had it up to here, and I don’t wanna do something I’m gonna regret.”
She didn’t mean… no. Even if she was upset, she couldn’t mean something that was that bad. She probably just meant she’d have a panic attack or something that was still bad, but not threatening.
Who could wanna hurt his little angel, and why was it possibly his other angel?
“Baby, if you need a break, we could always find sitter for the day,” Ilya tried, once again, to help Shane instead of blaming her. “Could be just me and you today.”
“No!” Shane shot back. “I’ve had it with you, too. You did this to me! A day with you is not a break; a day with you is still hell. All of this is! If I could go away for good, I would, but I can’t, so I’m taking the day, and dammit, you’ll give it to me.”
Shane didn’t even spare a glance at their baby girl before she stomped out of the room, robe swinging and almost getting caught in the bedroom door as Shane slammed it on her family.
Ilya flinched at the door. But the baby only cried louder, probably scared and feeling abandoned. No matter what, though, she wasn’t alone. She’d have her dad.
Ilya moved her up in his arms while trying to sit up even more. He crossed his legs and layed her out in front of him, one hand supporting her neck and the other under her hips.
He tried bouncing her like Shane had, even if she didn’t have much luck at it, because maybe he’d have the magic touch. Maybe Shane’s attitude and the way she bounced her just wasn’t what his little princess was looking for.
He wanted to go after Shane, but the baby needed him, and what was he meant to do? Force her to love them? He couldn’t. Try as he might, and he did, he knew Shane was right about that. He couldn’t force Shane to love him, no matter what he did to her. If anything, maybe he made her hate him even more. It sounded that way from how she responded to their baby just existing- something she considered his fault.
Ilya hushed the baby, talking to her in light Russian. She probably needed something more than just comfort. Maybe she needed to be fed. Maybe she needed to be changed. Maybe she needed a family that wasn’t so broken….
Ilya had tried to create a loving family, and now he was left with this. A daughter he didn’t regret, but certainly wished he could give better to. And a wife who despised him and their daughter.
It hurt. It hurt a lot. Like a kick in the gut and a knife in the back.
How did he let this happen? How did he not see this coming? And what could he do about it now that it was done, other than be just as miserable as the rest of them?
It was his worst nightmare, and yet, it was real life now, too.
Notes:
I hope this was a good chapter, usually I love a good dream or nightmare, but i'm nervous about this? Mainly cuz i don't want anyone thinking Shane was too harsh. Like, that's life sometimes, and also it's a drea where anything can happen.
Dream Shane has post-partum and hates her life and new baby. But what will REAL Shane be like when the time comes? And can Ilya stomach the idea it could be like this?? Probs not.
Next chapter Ilya will wake up ofc, and we'll see how he reacts. But if you think it's gonna be good, you're wrong.
So many people expected Ilya to punsih shane for what she said, but as you can see by the time jump, that didn't happen. Not only in my writing but even in their universe. I imagine that they were just very strained that day and night. But will they address it in the next chapter? Yes they will.
Will i post tonight as well? Maybe! We'll see :)
No matter what though, i love you and reallly hope you loved this! It was fun to right something so different and ofc, a baby!!! Can't wait to write their real baby!!
And no, them having a girl is not a spoiler. This doesn't mean they'll have a daughter. If they do, they do, but not cuz of this chap. (and yes, i have picked the gender already)
See you in the comments if you wanna be there, or just see you next chapter :) love you loads, and i hope some people can enjoy this uodate when i post and not have to wait too long, you waited long enough!!
Don't give up on me, this story is still the LOML like you guys.... byeeee
Chapter 84
Notes:
Hello again on this lovely dayyy :)
I went ahead and wrote the chapte for tonight ahead of time, this afternoon, just incase i got tired because i did wanna sleep early if i felt tired and it's a good thing i did because I am v tired rn.
So, as I promised, your chapter is still here, waiting for you to either love it or hate it!
Aftermath of the nightmare. How will Ilya react? And better yet, how will Shane?
Read and see lovelies :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ilya sat up, startled awake by a cry again. But it wasn’t their daughter’s cries. It wasn’t Shane’s either. It was his own.
He felt the sweat drying cold on his face and his chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath.
He was awake now. Which meant he was asleep. Which meant…. It was all just a bad dream.
But fuck.
It felt real. It was so scary, and what if one day it was real?
He didn’t cry a lot, and he didn’t cry easily either. He had far too many memories of his father beating him down, telling him he was less of a man for it. No shit, he wasn’t a man, he was just a kid, and he’d just found his mother, cold to the touch after killing herself. So he cried. But for the last time, after what his dad had said, knowing his dad was really all he’d have left to deal with.
His dad couldn’t hurt him here, and even if he could, he couldn’t hurt him worse than what he saw in his dream.
His hands came up to his face, and instead of trying to dry his eyes, he allowed himself to cry. It was probably going to happen whether he wanted it to or not, but allowing himself the time and space to let it out was important if he was going to come out the other side of it.
Meanwhile, next to him in the bed was Shane. She had been sleeping just fine until now, when she heard the sound of someone crying.
She was shocked to say the least, that it was Ilya. She didn’t know he cried. He went ahead and kidnapped her just so he wouldn’t have to mourn his wife and child properly. He didn’t seem like the crying, emotional type. But here he was, at one in the morning, crying next to her like he’d never stop.
She had never woken up like this.
She certainly never thought that between the two of them, it’d be Ilya that was crying right now.
But what should she do? Ilya’s hands were covering his eyes, and she’d hardly moved. There was no way he knew he woke her up. Was probably too out of it to realize how much noise he’d been making.
Should she pretend she didn’t wake up? Go back to sleep? Or say something?
The idea of doing nothing, while ideal, made her stomach twist. How dare her stomach do this to her? He was a monster and a menace. He was someone she hated. And they’d even had a fight! She shouldn’t want to help. But the sound of him crying wasn’t just the sound of tears; it was the sound of distress. And Ilya was still a person… right?
She’d do the bare minimum. She’d make sure he wasn’t like, dying, and then tell him to go back to sleep.
She convinced herself that was all she’d do, and then approached him gently with a hand on his shoulder.
“Ilya?” She called out, voice cracking from all her sleeping.
Ilya jumped a bit, his shoulders moving even more than how they moved when he was crying. Shane wasn’t used to that. Once again, it felt like they’d almost switched places.
He wouldn’t reject her help just because he was upset with her, would he? …. He wasn’t crying because he was upset with her, either, right? Something about those ideas terrified her.
“Ilya,” She said again, a bit of anxiety lacing her voice, making him look back at her.
It was still dark, but she could see the tears in his eyes through the light of the moon outside. There was sweat on his forehead that his curls stuck to, and his shoulders shook either from the effort to stop crying or overall fear.
She hated the sight somehow.
“Ilya, what happened? What’s wrong?” She asked him, suddenly needing to know.
“Bad dream,” Ilya sighed out, trying to release some of that stress from his system.
Shane’s brows furrowed. She had some bad dreams before, and yeah, she’d also freaked out much worse over them. But what did Ilya have to be so scared about? What could have been so bad in his dream that it followed him to the real world and still had him shaking?
Her hand on his shoulder subconsciously started to knead the tense muscles there. A form of comfort he wasn’t seeking, not because he didn’t want it, but because he never thought he’d get it from her. He tried his best not to call attention to it in case she pulled away and stopped.
“Do you… would you… I-” Shane felt like an idiot, not able to figure out the right words for such a simple question. She’d never comforted him before, and soon realized she didn’t think she had comforted anyone before. Not really. She wasn’t really the type of person people went to for that kind of thing. “Do you wanna talk about it?”
Ilya looked at her a bit differently than he had when he first saw she was awake now. He didn’t see through her as much as he saw her now. She wasn’t just here; she was fully present in everything she did. It had intention. And shockingly, that intention was to help him?
Ilya thought about it for a second. Would talking help? Would it do nothing? Would it make it worse?
He could imagine Shane using it against him like a weapon. But at the same time, she was so gentle right now, maybe the fact that it was so late, and he was so clearly bothered, would make her want to be nicer, even if she had the ability to be an enemy.
He looked at her face for any sign that she’d be horrible to him, and found nothing. Just her pretty face and her curious eyes.
Suddenly, the idea of keeping it from her was too much. He had to tell someone, if only to get it out of his head.
“I, uh, I had a dream about the future,” Ilya shared, wiping at his eyes with the back of his hand, sloppily. “It was you and me and,” he swallowed under the weight of the word. “Our baby.”
Shane felt the weight of the word, watching as it seemed to startle her. She did her best to hide it, but he could see. It only made him freak out again, crying once more.
“Oh!” Shane cried, more startled by Ilya breaking down again than the word, which said a lot. “Oh, Ilya… you don’t have to cry.”
“I do,” He said back, pathetically. “Hurts too much….”
Shane frowned. Ilya was back to hiding in his hands, and she couldn’t work with him like that. She brought her hands up to his face and gently took his hands away from himself. She gave an encouraging smile as he let her do so, placing his hands down by his sides before reaching back up to wipe at his tears herself this time.
“Maybe if you told me more about why, I could help?” Shane offered, sounding a little unsure if he really could, but he supposed he’d try. “What was so scary about it? Isn’t that what you want?”
Ilya shook his head. “No, not like that!”
“Like what, though?”
Scary or not, Shane wanted to know, so Ilya couldn’t really deny her. Couldn’t deny her much of anything.
“It was terrible, it was just like you said,” He explained. “You….you hated our baby.”
Shane made an awkward face, looking from Ilya down to his stomach. The baby wasn’t just a dream; she was real. And what Ilya was talking about was real, too. Even if hate was a strong word, Shane was pregnant, and she didn’t want it.
How could she protect him from the truth?
He sniffed. “You hated me, too,” he explained to her. “We were supposed to be a family, but because of you, we were… we were broken.”
The emotion in his voice, especially on that last word, hurt. She didn’t even care that he was saying it was all her fault, not his own. So much from learning from the dream. All she cared about was that he was distraught. She knew how that felt. And she remembered how much better it felt after he helped her, even though he didn’t have to. She kinda owed him. But again, without lying, how did she fix this?
“That sounds scary…” She tried sympathizing.
He nodded. “I don’t want that.”
Shane knew this. Ilya didn’t get him pregnant with the hopes she rejected their baby, even when she was born and in her arms. He did it with the hope they could be a real family, with love and care, who wanted each other.
“I know you don’t…” Shane continued to sympathize, hands moving down from his face to his shoulders, rubbing them again. “I’m sorry.”
“Why are you sorry?” He asked, genuinely confused.
“I probably caused it,” Shane shook his head a bit, thinking back on the memory of the scene he caused, no longer with confidence, but with guilt. “I was saying all that stuff earlier, I was being a bitch….”
Skipping over the fact that Shane just sorta feminized herself by calling herself a bitch, Ilya shook his head firmly.
“No,” He told her. “You were not bitch, you are perfect.”
“How do you still say that, even after all this?” She had to ask; had to know.
“You were just being honest,” Ilya shrugged, like it was easy. “How could I punish you for that?”
“Is that why you let me off the hook?” Shane asked, remembering how shocked she was when Ilya didn’t retaliate or punish her for the outburst.
“Do I want you to say those things? No,” He explained. “But do I want you to lie and say what I want if you don’t mean it? No, do not want that either. Feels like big mocking lie….”
“Oh,” Shane breathed out, trying to understand. She remembered when he got mad at her for saying she loved him, and she didn’t get it at the time. Why wasn’t he happy to hear it? But maybe she got it now. Maybe she saw that words were more than words. They had to mean something.
Perhaps all the times Ilya forced her to say things she didn’t mean, it was less of him wanting to hear her say it, and more of him trying to train her to say it until she meant it. Knowing she didn’t. Maybe that made all the difference.
Ilya wasn’t dumb. It was insulting his intelligence. Shane could get that, considering she hated how some people looked at her now, as if she had lost 100 IQ points by simply being a girl now.
“Maybe next time we don’t fight, though?” Ilya suggested, almost shy in the way he said it. Was he scared she’d argue about arguing? Did he think she liked all the fighting? No.
It was late. She was tired. And she didn’t wanna fight any more than the next guy.
“Okay,” She nodded, at least for the moment, hoping she could do that for them both. “Better for the baby, too, right?”
Ilya gave a small smile, a sad smile, before he spoke. “Since when do you care about that?”
“Look, I don’t know what happened in your dream, and I’m not going to lie and tell you whatever it was won’t happen, because I wasn’t lying when I said I didn’t want this baby, and I still don’t, but that doesn’t mean I’m some monster,” She told him. “I don’t want to hurt this baby.”
Ilya felt comfort in that. It wasn’t much, it was bare minimum, but it was something. Shane saw the baby as innocent, and no matter what, she wouldn’t punish the baby for how she felt about it.
“Good,” Ilya said, relaxing a bit.
A moment passed, and Shane spoke up again, just needing to know. “Is that what happened in the dream? Did I hurt our baby? Did you think I’d really do that?”
Somehow, as she spoke, her hand lowered down to her stomach. Ilya noticed and wanted to think something of it, but was scared to.
Instead, he just answered her, putting it to the back of his mind. “I did not know. Maybe….”
Shane hated that. Shane wasn’t violent. Shane wasn’t a monster. Had what she said really implied that, or was Ilya just catastrophizing? Either way, she scared him. And yelled at him. And been just… awful.
And for what? She didn’t even remember what started it.
“I’m sorry,” She surprised him by saying.
“Shan-”
“No, I mean it, I swear,” She said, needing to make sure he knew she was being honest after what they just talked about. “I don’t like hurting people, that’s not who I am, and even if it’s you… it’s not right. Doesn’t feel right to see you hurting because of it either.”
And that was shocking, because she really did think seeing him suffer would make her feel better. Even avenged in some way. She wished it did now that she’d discovered how to do it and that she had the power to. But nope. Just made everything shittier. For both of them.
“Thank you,” Ilya said. “I am sorry too.”
Shane nodded, acknowledging it. Saying it was okay when she didn’t remember felt weird. Saying she accepted his apology when he wasn’t even apologizing for the worst of it felt wrong.
The calm silence and mutual understanding felt right, though.
Ilya moved forward to hug her, and she didn’t pull away. She let him, hugging him back gently as she felt his curls on the side of her face, tickling her.
It was a healing hug.
And after it, Ilya and Shane were able to finish the night out with the rest of the sleep they needed. Ilya wanted to put it behind him. All the fear and everything that came with it. It was too hard not to, but he supposed it wasn’t a real choice.
Shane made the difference. The way she comforted him, the way they made things better, all of it. That’s what let him go to sleep without any more bad dreams, putting it behind him for real, with an arm over his girl and a possessive hand over their baby.
Notes:
We're we expecting Shane to show up and comfort? To care? To apologize?! Idk if you were, but it def happened regardless!
Shane is a good person, and maybe that's her downfall. She can stand up for herself, but she can't be cruel. Not like Ilya.
Ilya comforts Shane, now Shane comforts Ilya. It's almost like they're perfet for eachother. Lol.
I really do hope you enjoyed, even though i know a lot of you were happy to see Ilya suffer and Shane be meaner. Thsi chapter is def like the "resolving" of that so idk how you'll feel. Anyone still team Evil Ilya out there?? Or just me? I sure hope so, cuz there's a lot more story left, and spoiler: Evil Ilya wins.
I will see you tomorrow my lovely readers! If you wanna commnet, I'll wake up with a smile from it for sure :)
P.s. do you like my new PFP? was too long without one. Had to pick a cute lil hudcon pic, hudcon are the cutest i fear!!
Byeee
Chapter 85
Notes:
Hello! If i'm this late, am I actually early? Who knows! But i'm here!
No more apologizing, not cuz i don't wanna be better for you guys, but because you guys arte too nice and don't want me to. Love you guys :)
This chapter, is like 3.3k, so enjoy the bonus words! It's a smut, and smuts tend to go longer for me. I think that's a good thing tho!
Anyone order some cock and ball worship? Some feminizing and humiliating Shane? What about pnishment shower sex? Sound fun? Yeah, i think so too!
So enjoy! :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
A few more days passed by, and somehow, Shane was actually feeling kind of good. All things considered.
The medicine was still working, so when she woke up, she was both well rested and far from nauseous. Shane’s body, despite being officially at the two-month pregnancy mark, was still not showing it. And nothing drastic, like a punishment or a new way to feminize him permanently, was happening either!
Was it a gift from the universe for putting him through so much and forcing him to be here playing house? Or was it good karma for treating Ilya like a person when he was upset the other night instead of just making things worse?
Shane didn’t know. Shane didn’t care. She was enjoying how much nicer it was, possibly the nicest it’d been since she’d been forced there. And sure, it’d be a lot nicer if she were just back to her old life, but she was realistic, too. If she waited for that to happen to smile, she was scared she’d never smile again.
She’d been getting away with more, too. After Ilya chickened out of punishing her for her little outburst (at least, that’s how she saw it), she wanted to see what else he’d let slide. The only difference was that she was pregnant now, but maybe that made a big difference to him. Maybe she’d be able to get away with anything she wanted. You know, aside from leaving the house or killing him.
Shane was lying on their bed, letting their toes dry. Yes, she had painted them. No, she hadn’t been forced to. She was just bored. Never mind the old her wouldn’t have done it even if she’d been bored for days, but… whatever.
Her fingernails had been painted too, but they had already dried. She painted them a nice blue color she had found in the drawer, almost indigo in its richness. Shane liked blue, and she thought that her nails looked nice. Maybe she didn’t appreciate it before because of the color. Who knew. She just knew she liked this a lot more.
Would Ilya like it?
Shane quickly snapped out of that. It didn’t matter what Ilya liked. She didn’t even have to pretend it mattered. He was as good as spineless now, unless he wanted to prove a point and make a stand to her. And it’s not like he’d done that in days.
Ilya walked into the room, all sweaty and hot. His face was red, and his glistening chest was heaving, and yeah, it got Shane’s attention from the magazine she was reading. How could it not? Take any straight girl or gay guy and place them in her shoes and watch them do the same. But was Shane the gay guy or the straight girl at this point…. That felt like too much to unpack for her, so she didn’t even question it.
“Hey Ilya….” She spoke up, eyes roaming and mouth dangling open like a slut. “Whatcha doing up here?”
Ilya smiled at her as he ran a hand through his sweaty, curly locks. “Finished my workout.”
“Oh,” Shane said, looking down at her toes briefly, assuming they were dry enough for her to swing her legs out over the edge of the bed, and did so. “And you came to find me?”
“No,” She shook his head a little bit. “Came for shower.”
Shane actually frowned in disappointment at that.
Damn, there was a lot she was ignoring in the name of acting like she was winning things right now, wasn’t there?
“Want some company?” Shane asked, a little shy, but not expecting a rejection. If anything, he expected him to pick her up and carry her in there whether she liked it or not.
Not only did Shane need a shower that day, but she knew that a shower with Ilya could only end in so many ways. And most of them involved her getting cum, squirt, and moan around him like a prayer.
And uh, yeah, she was still really fucking horny all the time. Sue her.
Ilya’s smile bloomed into something that Shane rarely saw. She remembered seeing it when they’d just learned she was pregnant, but maybe that was it. It was quite the showing of bright white teeth and smile lines around his pretty pink lips. Shane felt gooey when it was directed at him.
“Uh, yes, please,” Ilya said, not expecting her to suggest that.
He hadn’t even considered asking her. He saw her there, lying on their bed, looking content, and thought she’d just wanna stay there. He didn’t think she could want what he wanted, especially with how sweaty he was. But she did, and it was a gift.
Shane quickly shimmied out of the workout gear she was still wearing from her morning yoga, including the panties, and stood there ass-naked before she walked over to him and took his hand so he could guide her into the bathroom like a gentleman.
His hand was sweaty from the workout, just like the rest of his body, but if it was possible, it got even sweatier from how enraptured he was to have this gorgeous girl with him, like she wasn’t some girl he kidnapped, but one who he was courting.
He walked them into the bathroom and started the shower up. The water danced from the ceiling down to the tiled floor of the shower, slowly heating up to the temperature they wanted. Ilya took his own clothes off, which were really just some workout shorts and some boxer briefs, and suddenly they were both naked.
When Ilya looked at Shane, she was smiling. Smiling. Just waiting there for him. And it was like every ounce of doubt or worry he ever had had laughed at him for having it. Because how could he ever think this perfect, pretty girl would spend eternity denying him and the family they were making?
Shane silently took her wig off and placed it on the counter where it would be safe.
He took her hand again and helped her step into the shower, ever a gentleman, even if the step into the shower was only about an inch high. He stepped in after her and made a relaxing sound at the water, hitting his sore muscles.
Ilya wanted to start with a bit of soap, considering he’d been working out and probably stank, but Shane was quick to put her hands on him, regardless of it, as well as her mouth.
She was kiss and touch starved, it seemed, even though he kissed her just that morning and they had sex just yesterday morning. She was insatiable, but luckily, he had the stamina to keep up.
The pair stayed there, under the spray, making out for a while before Ilya pulled back and heard Shane actually squeak in her disappointment.
“I promise, I will give you what you want, princess, I just wanna get a little cleaner first,” He said, laughing at how cute her pout was.
Shane continued to pout as Ilya grabbed for the shower gel. She watched him clean himself, like the way his hands moved along his rigid muscles, but that was it. She wasn’t going to admit it, but she was a little bit of a slut for how he smelled when he was all musky and sweaty, and now it was going down the drain.
So Shane chose to be a good girl, aside from the little impatient sighs she let out, and waited for him to get himself to a level of clean he wanted to be before he fucked her up against the shower glass.
Ilya noticed, of course. “You are impatient.”
“Can you blame me?” She asked, stepping closer an inch to grab hold of his half-hard dick. “Have you seen your dick?”
Ilya was in heaven.
And maybe that’s why he decided to play with her and push her buttons instead of just enjoying the worship.
That, or he was just a stupid, horny man who was used to the power he held.
“Have you seen yours?” He smirked. “Is getting even tinier than it was; we will need new cage for it soon.”
Shane frowned, stepping back and letting Ilya’s dick go. Then she looked down at her dick. She didn’t look at it often; it was always in its cage, and it wasn’t like she was ever really allowed to use it. But she looked now, and holy shit, Ilya was right. It was shrinking, and it was shrinking fast.
Suddenly, playing the good girl was off the table. Not only had she been getting away with more shit, which made her less scared to speak up, even in the harsher ways, but she was downright triggered by it. It was her dick! And was this even reversible?! And-and fuck, so much for a happy few days, she was panicked and pissed!
“Don’t say that!” Shane shot back.
“Oh, sorry, my bad,” Shane was stupid enough to have hope he was being sincere before he spoke again. “I meant your clit.”
“It’s not a clit!”
“It sure looks like one,” Ilya said back, like this was some simple conversation and not making Shane’s blood boil.
Her fists were at her sides, balled up, and her face was scrunched in her negative feelings. How dare he?! She knew he’d be like this, but…. She wasn’t sure. Maybe she just forgot. Maybe she really was just stupid. And that was all his fault, too! Because she used to be really, really smart!
“How does this look like a clit?!” Shane scoffed back.
Shane would live to regret those words.
“Let’s see,” Ilya hummed with thought, even though he knew what he was going to say, always the performer. “I have a dick, right?”
Shane just scowled, so it became rhetorical.
“Tell me, Shane, does my dick look anything like your sweet little clit?” He asked her.
Shane’s scowl became a frown as she looked back down at Ilya’s package. It was quite the package. 9 inches, strong girth, and with little details like a slight curve to the right and veins that made Shne’s mouth water.
Shane’s own dick, or clit, was indeed nothing like that. It used to be closer to, but even then, it wasn’t quite. Nobody had a dick quite like Ilya’s, at least nobody Shane had met. And he used to see a lot of dick in the locker room.
“Speak, Shayna,” Ilya demanded, his tone turned harsh for the first time. “Do we really look anything alike down there?”
Shane’s voice was low, but she did speak. “....No.”
“No,” Ilya smiled as he repeated her answer. “So then, tell me, how could you ever think that your clit is a dick?”
“Ilya, that’s not-”
“No,” He stopped her. “We will not argue about this; it is stupid.”
Finally, he was gonna let it go and leave Shane with some dignity, as well as-
“I will just have to teach you.” He finished, shocking Shane.
What did that even mean? Teach her what? That she had a small dick and he had the world’s greatest? Did he live to make her feel bad? Or did he really not see this as anything beyond feminizing and teaching her a real lesson? Did he really think of it as a clit? Would he not be happy until she saw it that way, too?
Sure, they were very different, to the point that Shane was almost ashamed to try and call it a dick, but that didn’t mean it was a clit! Didn’t mean she wanted to call it one for his sake!
“What does that even mean?” She asked him.
All Ilya said was, “Kneel.”
Shane’s mouth opened to argue, so used to it lately, but clearly, he was back on his dictator shit. And she wasn’t sure if she wanted a punishment on top of whatever this was, because this might be a punishment of its own kind too.
Shane slowly got to her knees, watching as Ilya placed both his hands on either side of the shower walls, bracing himself for a moment, or just showing off like some sort of Greek shower God.
Shane looked up, already humiliated by the position he was in, and unfortunately, a bit turned on. What next? What did he want from her?!
“Now, I want you to spend some time getting familiar with what a real man with a real dick is,” He told Shane. “So I will let my sweet girl get close and personal with mine until she is so aware of what a dick is, she never mistakes her cute little clit for one again, okay?”
Shane still wasn’t sure what that meant until one of Ilya’s hands came down to his hair and pushed her face into his crotch.
Oh, fuck.
She loved some time with Ilya’s dick, but the idea of worshipping it in the name of getting to know it was degrading. That wasn’t just sex; that was indeed some way of punishing her and fucking with her brain. All because she said she had a dick.
“You can start with my balls,” He told her, the sound of a smug smile on his lips. “Show them how sorry you are.”
Shane grimaced for a moment, but then moved his head the small amount he could to reach Ilya’s balls. They were huge, with just a light bit of hair on them. They were some really impressive, great balls. And so while physically Shane was all for devouring them, there was still that mental barrier she needed to pass.
Shane forced herself to put her lips on them, lightly grazing with her mouth closed to start, until she started to kiss them, slowly going until the kisses were open-mouth and wet, making noise even over the sounds of the shower.
Ilya let out a small moan and spoke again, “Say it.”
Shane whined, still pressed to them, his lips being tickled by his pubic hair as she spoke. “Say what?”
“Apologize to my balls and my dick for ever even thinking they were anything like your clit.”
Shane didn’t want to do that. It was so fucked, and her knees hurt, and all she could smell was shower gel and balls, and so yeah, she hesitated. But he didn’t have to pull her hair again.
“Say it, Shanushka,” He told her. “Is truth. Don’t insult me.”
“I’m-I’m sorry,” Shane forced herself. “You’re right, y-you have a dick and balls and I…I have a-a-”
Ilya could tell he was struggling so he jumped in to help her. “Tiny…”
“T-tiny…”
“Little…”
“Little….”
“Clit.”
“Clit,” Shane choked out the final word like poison.
“Thank you,” Ilya said. “Now was that so hard?”
Yes.
Shane suddenly just wanted to get back into the silent worship of things. That was somehow the better of the two. Her clit was throbbing in its cage, betraying him, and he moved from his balls to the tip of his dick.
He took the head in and hummed, making Ilya curse above him from the vibrations. Shane wasn’t used to giving head, but he was going to do his best before that was seen as an insult, too.
He pulled out all the stops, going as deep as he could, moaning, and using his tongue all around the sensitive skin he sucked.
“See? Is so good,” Ilya spoke. “And is all because I am a man, and you are my little wife who appreciates having man to suck off, yes?”
Shane nodded, not even fully listening, as he started to discover how much he liked sucking him off.
“Good job,” Ilya told her. “And good sucking, keep going, baby.”
And who was Shane to say no? Ilya wanted him to get his dick so memorized it was basically imprinted on his brain, and in this moment, Shane was trying to do just that, even if it was impossible.
Maybe she used to have a dick, but now, Ilya was right… what she had couldn’t be considered a dick. It was too small and useless. She had a vagina, and she didn’t need a dick to feel good or make him feel good.
She took it too personally. But she was wrong. There was nothing even close to this incredible on her own body. Nothing even close to his dick. How could she have been so blind to think that before? She was always wrong. Ilya was always right.
She didn’t want it to end, but she could feel when she reached up to cup his balls when they drew up. She heard Ilya above her, making the noises he always did when he was close.
Shane put her all into the last little ministrations, trying to get him to cum, so she could feel that too. Finally taste it properly. Her man’s spend, in her, in a whole new, invigorating way that made her shiver.
But then Ilya was pulling her off, and she was frowning.
“Did i do something wrong?” She was quick to ask, ready to fix it and get back to her place around his dick. “I said I was sorry, I meant it, I swear! I wanna suck you, suck your dick like a good girl, please….”
Ilya’s hand moved to stroke his dick, smiling down at her in pity.
“Sweet girl, there you are,” He said, like he’d missed her in the time she’d been playing the brat, or even the reluctant lover. “I missed you.”
Shane whined. She missed him, too. Missed his dick in her mouth already. When was he gonna give it back?
“I wanna try something else, okay?” He spoke.
Shane was still a bit frowny, but she trusted him, so she nodded and just waited. It didn’t take long for Ilya to work his cock enough that he was cumming, right where he wanted to, on her pretty face.
Shane was shocked at first, but then closed her eyes and let herself enjoy it. It wasn’t what she expected, or even wanted, but if it was what Ilya wanted, then so be it. Maybe it was the final part of the lesson. Shane certainly never came like that. Shane squirted.
“See that, sweetie?” He asked her. “Is for you.”
She opened her eyes in time to see him swipe some off her face and onto his finger. Then he pressed it to her lips, waiting for her to open. She did so easily, sucking on his finger and taking in the mix of cum and shower water with a hum of contentment. It tasted good.
“Next time, if you really want, Il let you swallow,” He told her as she continued to suck. “We can have so much fun with my cum now that you don’t need it to get pregnant.”
Shane continued to suck the finger long after it was free of its cum. Even sucking on the finger was closer to a dick than her clit. She needed to remember that.
A part of her still wanted to cry angry tears and throw a fit that she had a dick, and that if he doubted that it was because he had done this to her, and that she was a man, and it wasn’t fair, and blah blah blah.
But even imagining that was tiresome. Ilya always made it so much easier to just melt and accept things. Like right now, when he had her in the perfect form of submission from being a brat just moments ago.
Fighting was clearly only easy when Ilya made that the case. She hadn’t had more power; she’d been given more power. And that illusion made her delusional.
She had a place here, whether she liked it or not. And the place that Ilya wanted her in was being his girl. And girls, at least his girl, weren’t allowed to have dicks.
Notes:
Poor Shane, her dick is so tiny, sweet girl, that's just fate ;)
Ilya is really not putting up with Shane's whole "I have a dick" narrative anymore. In and outside of sex. Because Ilya's got 9 inches, and that is just INSULTING to him that his wife would say her clit is anything like that. Hehehe, evil laugh indeed.
Funny how when Shane allows herself to have a few good days and smile, she starts to have thoughts and actions that fit the feminien version of Shane without even noticing.... funy how that works, huh?? ;) We love to see it.
Shane needed to be put in her place. I hope it was hot to see. I was inspired by another fic i read forever ago, and i fear they did it better, but oh well. Still good? Maybe!
Comments always appreciated if you wanna! See yous soon! :D
Chapter 86
Notes:
Helloooo :)
I know i didn't mention it when i posted super early/late yesterday BUT, as always, i love you so much, that when i miss out on posting, i wanna make it up to you (nad myself getting to write more) so here is a second update today :D
This is hopefully a good/fun chapter. Once again, balancing the ups and downs of Shane's mind is sometimes hard, but pls lmk if you think i pulled it off, or even if you think i feel short (nicely) so i can improve. I truly never know.
I'm tired and i don't have a lot to say. I wrote this chapter earlier this morning, and even wrote the next chapter ahead too :D
To the chapter.....
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
After the headspace she was in wears off, she is no longer floaty and submissive. She is left with only two things from the memories she has of their time in the shower: embarrassment and anger.
How dare Ilya degrade him like that? How dare Ilya take him from his life, deliver Shane to his bed, and demand he be his wife in every way of living and in the way he looked, too.
The nail polish he painted on himself was one thing. You could take that off with some acetone or even by picking at it. But his dick being shrunk until it doesn’t even fit properly in his cage? Calling it his clit? Making him suck and kiss at Ilya’s cock until he finally saw the difference? That was so fucked, he couldn’t even voice how fucked up it was.
He was mad at Ilya, but he was mad at himself, too. He played a part in it, was forced to, but he wasn’t forced to play the role of someone who bent at Ilya’s will.
So much for him not being punished. So much for him standing up for himself. So much for any semblance of winning here. This was not a place he could win, and he shouldn’t have slipped into the delusion of thinking that. Because now that he realized it too late, he was suffering.
Shane cringed at the memory of the things she did, but even more so at what she said. Sucking Ilya’s dick had it’s perks, but what he was forced to say didn’t. It wasn’t even feminizing in the sexy way; it was flat-out cruel. Like a bucket of ice water dumped over his head.
He should have held back. Fought more. Maybe bit down on his dick when he had it in his mouth. But he didn’t. He bent, like always, even after having so much confidence built in him.
It was easy when he got into that submissive space that Ilya always seemed to get him in. But it was also just easier than starting a fight. A fight that Shane assumed he wouldn’t win.
So he shut up and said what Ilya wanted, no matter how fucked up it was.
And he did so, because why? Because it was easier? He was one of the only asian men in the MLH. Since when did he go for things because they were easy? He knew hard, and he always managed to conquer it. Why couldn’t he conquer this?
He’d never faced anything like this, obviously. But he was mad that he didn’t face it the same way. Mad he didn’t preserve. Mad that he didn’t tell Ilya to fuck off, because, really, what could he do to him that was that bad?
Before, he had a lot of scary ideas that he thought Ilya could do to him. But she was pregnant now. And Ilya might be messed up, but he wasn’t going to beat her into submission as long as there was a baby in her belly.
Perhaps the first good thing the baby ever brought her. A sense of protection. A sense of safety.
And yet, in the moment, she had still managed to cave.
Not anymore.
He could give up, take the loss, and roll with it. But what would that give him? More days lounging around in tight short dresses and doing his nails while he waited for Ilya to give her some attention?
Sure, she had been doing that. And sure, she had enjoyed it. But that enjoyment was relative. And she was so over settling. It was one thing when she thought she was getting somewhere, but now it was the opposite. Instead of feeling like she had some sway, she felt like she’d been brought to her knees- literally- and told to just comply there.
Good enough wasn’t good anymore.
She realized after stewing for a bit that Ilya had left her alone. There she was, sitting on the edge of their bed, fuming, and she was alone. How had she not noticed sooner?
She hadn’t been planning an escape recently. Not because she didn’t want to, but because it felt too hard. Now that she was done trying to play things on easy mode, though, perhaps it was time to plan something. Time to do something.
The alternative was staying in a home where she was nothing but a ‘sweet little girl’ with a ‘cute little clit’ and god, did that make her blood boil.
No more playing nice. No more truce. No more choosing to stay put because it was easier. Again, what was the worst he could do if she got caught? Make her suck his dick again? Ha! Joke's on him. She liked sucking his dick.
She was about as good as gold here. The perfect wife was tired of being perfect for him, but she was still his wife. Still carrying his child. So she was basically untouchable… right?
Maybe she was delusional and reckless, but maybe she wasn’t delusional and reckless enough. She’d spent almost a month not trying to do anything but survive here, not escape! How did she let herself do that?
There was a difference between not being a violent, awful person, and simply saying enough is enough. Just because she didn’t want to hurt Rozanov didn’t mean she wouldn’t abandon him if she could. It was his fault if he relied on her anyway; she never asked for that! In fact, she never asked for any of this.
Escaping was her right!
She knew she was being a little reckless, and she knew if she wanted to escape, she had to be more cunning and smart than reckless. Suddenly, though all her anger and embarrassment turned to adrenaline, and she knew at the very least she could look out a bit. Find a way out, even if she couldn’t take it this very second- praying that she could.
She slid off the bed and remembered she was just in a robe after their shower. The idea of escaping was such a beautiful thought, but if she didn’t have to do it half-naked, then she didn’t want to.
Just a quick stop to their closet, no more time wasted. She grabbed one of the first things she saw, not bothering with a bra, even if her pecs were getting big enough to jiggle a bit now. What she ended up grabbing was a crop top, light pink in color that had a bedazzled graphic that said ‘Princess’.
Gag him with a spoon.
But he wasn’t wasting more time!
It was so cold, he’d probably regret it, but that was future him's problem. Preferably, the future version of him who was far away and would be worrying about things beyond how hard his nipples peaked through his shirt in the cold.
She grabbed at something denim, hoping for some jeans, but no, she couldn’t have nice things. What she found was a denim mini skirt. Again, horrible for the cold. She knew there were leggings she could pair with them somewhere, but she’d wasted enough time already.
She looked ridiculous….ly hot. But where that would usually turn her on, it just made her mad now. She found a velour jacket from Juicy Couture, a berry shade, and grabbed that to help cover herself, along with some Ugg boots she’d found in the closet- one of the few things without heels.
She looked and felt like a slut. And now she didn’t wanna just not get caught so she could escape, but because she was sure if Ilya saw her like this, he’d wanna spend hours taking it off of her and enjoying what was underneath.
Shane got out of the bedroom, looking both ways in the hallway to try and see if she could hear Ilya anyway. When the coast was deemed clear, she moved on to the next step, getting down the stairs.
Tiptoeing down the winding stairs, Shane was hyper aware of each step she took. Then, when she got down to the kitchen, it suddenly all felt really real.
It wasn’t just adrenaline but panic. Escaping wasn’t meant to feel easy. Ilya had made sure of that. He made her scared, so scared that she would deem it easier to just stay. But she couldn’t and wouldn’t let him own her thoughts after what he did that day.
She was her own person, with her own goals, thoughts, and life. And that included being a him, far, far away from Ilya and his house in the woods.
Shit.
That’s when she remembered what her mind was too worked up to think about. They were in the middle of nowhere. Sure, she could try and just walk out the front door, but then where would she go?
Shane never camped. His parents had a cottage, and he was saving up to get one of his own, but that was as outdoorsy as he got. Once the trees became thick and the world became divided, he had no real survival skills.
He could see himself now. He wouldn’t make it very far, miserable, cold, and hungry. Ilya would still find him because he ended up walking in circles with no idea where to go. Ilya would be furious, mumbling about the baby and him, worried they were too cold or hungry. And it’d be for nothing.
The only solution was a car. And Ilya happened to have a shit ton of those.
The last time Shane tried to get in a car, though, it had gone so bad that she was basically traumatized. She couldn’t let that stop her from getting into one, not if she really had her chance, but it just meant she’d have to go… slower.
Her heartbeat was so loud, even in her own head, as she approached the garage door. She had no idea where Ilya was, and she really hoped he wasn’t in the garage as she opened it.
But nope. No Ilya. The coast was clear, it seemed. Almost too good to be true, like he’d pop up again and ruin everything in a matter of seconds. Just teasing her, dangling escape like a bunny with a carrot over her face.
Shane stepped out into the garage like she couldn’t believe it, having only been there that one, very memorable time. All the cars were in their place, and Shane imagined that if he were a car kinda guy, he’d find it very impressive.
The only cars he cared about right now were whichever cars could get him away from here the fastest.
And for that, he needed pretty much any of these cars, and a key to start it. But thanks to the last escape attempt, Ilya hid the keys. Great.
They used to be on a little rack over by the door, and the rack was still there, but it was empty. Shane looked around it, as if they would be so close, but no luck.
Think Shane, think.
If he were an evil, fucked-in-the-head person with a whole lot of cars he didn’t want his wife getting into but still wanted to use for himself… where would he keep them?
Was it too stupid to think maybe he hid them in plain sight? And that maybe they were inside the cars?
That felt kind of stupid, especially for Ilya, who was so smart and ahead of things. But maybe that was the point? Maybe he knew Shane would think that and dismiss it, so he did it anyway. Or maybe Shane was just overthinking it…. But he was still gonna look and see! It couldn’t hurt, right?
Shane walked over to the first car, circling around it to get to the driver's seat. What were the chances it was unlocked? If it wasn’t, the only thing that would happen by her trying to get in was a lot of loud alarm noises, and that was the last thing she needed.
She wasn’t going to take that risk… at least not yet.
She tried to cup her hands and peek inside the car. If she could see the keys were in there, then alarm or not, she would simply get inside and get the fuck out of there.
She kept looking, even when it felt hopeless, like the longer she looked and hoped, the more likely they’d just appear. But no luck.
The only thing that appeared… was Ilya.
“Looking for something, my love?” He asked her, hand guiding up the back of her thigh seductively.
Shane hadn’t even heard Ilya enter the garage nor come over to her. She jumped so much she thought she might have a heart attack. When she turned, she saw what she knew was there. Her nightmare.
And despite his sickening smile, he did not look happy to see her there.
Notes:
DUN DUN DUN..... uh oh
I told you Shane would try and escape again. She can't help herself. She's kinda naughty, isn't she??
What will happen? Wanna guess? Lmk! Maybe you'll guess right, or maybe you won't. Let's just say what happens next is probably not what you expect tho!
See you soon my loves :D
Chapter 87
Notes:
Hellloooo as always
Early update again because once again i am gonna got to bed early and get some much needed sleeppppp
I wrote this yesterday, but if i remember it correctly, it eats! I hope i remember right! :D
Not much to say, just enjoy!
P.s. we hit 200k with this one!! Wohooo!!! We will celebrate again at 300k, because YES, i don't see how i don't hit 300k with this story based on my plans! yayyy
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“I-Ilya…” She said, eyes wide and voice on the edge of cracking under the pressure. His eyes alone, the way they bore into her, were like a predator who caught his prey by the drinking hole.
“Shayna,” He smiled back, addressing her. “Like I asked… were you looking for something?”
Shane had two options here. Stand up for herself as she’d just regretted not doing before. Or she could bend for him, like her knees underneath her, about to buckle.
The stakes were higher here, sure, but she shouldn’t go back on what she said like some sort of coward!
All that came out of her mouth, though, even with the best intentions, was any excuse she could think of to look more innocent. Call her spineless later. It just happened. Fell out of her mouth before she could do anything else.
“I was looking for you…” She lied, moving her jacket off her shoulders to reveal the skin that showed where the crop top ended. She wasn’t above seducing him either.
“Oh, really?” He asked. “Not these?”
Ilya held his hand up, with a pair of keys jangling in them. They caught the light and shone so brightly she needed to squint for a second before putting her hand up to block them. Ilya got the hint to put them down.
“No,” She told him, still. “I-I would never.”
“Is that so?” Ilya looked her up and down.
She was quick to nod, hands collapsed in front of her, playing the role of someone sweet and innocent. His princess, who was certainly not trying to get out of the tower she was trapped in.
Her ass was pressed against the car, backed in by Ilya’s huge frame. He was an intimidating specimen for sure.
“Then why are you by car, hm?” He pushed her, as if he just wanted to hear what she would say or come up with next. “You think I am inside car?”
If she were truly dumb, she’d just nod and say yes. But she wasn’t just dumb. She was scared. And she knew she needed a good answer. She was pretty sure he couldn’t punish her too badly, but in the moment, he was scary regardless.
The gears in her head turned quickly, trying to find an out. This showed on her face.
“Come on, princess,” He encouraged. “Tell me the truth.”
The way he was trying to coax it out of her was sickeningly sweet. Like she could look into his eyes, get hypnotized, and just trust him with the truth. But she couldn’t. The truth was that she wanted to get in his expensive car and drive far, far away from him.
She could always make up a truth, though. She might not be a fan of downright cruelty, but lying? Well, that was just a part of survival. She’d done it before; she could do it again. And maybe this time she’d actually convince him.
“Okay, fine…” She sighed, playing it up. “I was checking out the car because….”
“Because…?”
“Because I was thinking maybe it’d be kinda hot if you know, we fucked in one of them.” Her face was red, but she could play that off as being embarrassed.
The lie she came up with wasn’t cute. It had a lot of connotations, and maybe even a price she’d have to pay when he agreed to do it. But it seemed to be, at the very least, believable.
Who was hornier than her?
Ilya used the key in his hand to unlock the car, making the lights flash and the beep noise play out, nearly scaring the socks off of Shane as she stood against it, already on edge.
Then Ilya was practically cornering, throwing the keys behind him somewhere to be found later, and placing his hands on her hips. He leaned down a bit, smelling how sweet she smelled and admiring how she was dressed.
Shane was frozen as a statue, scared to move or even blink in case it ruined everything. What was he doing? Why wouldn’t he just say something so she would know if she was screwed or not? She felt like the air in her lungs was burning as she held her breath in anticipation.
His lips grazed her wigged hair, and he found her ear, where he could whisper to her, “So you came out here because you wanted daddy to fuck you in one of his fast cars?”
Shane let the air out of her lungs, a bit of relief. Who was hornier than her? Nobody. But Ilya was still insatiable. And it turned him on enough that he just might be buying it.
Her voice shook as she answered, breathily. “Yes…”
Ilya kissed her ear before moving down to kiss her neck instead. His hands still held her hips and began toying with her, moving her from side to side as he made himself at home on her neck.
The yes was all the consent that Ilya needed, not that he really needed any. His hands moved quickly to get the jacket off of her, leaving her exposed to the air that was still quite cold in the garage. Just as she predicted, her nipples were perked up and pressing right against the thin t-shirt. Ilya couldn’t help but stop to leave some kisses there too, lifting up her shirt and pressing her back against the car, hearing her moan.
“Can never get enough, can you?” Ilya spoke, taking a break from dragging his tongue around her chest like a dog. “Not even an hour ago, we were up in the shower, and now you need it again? This time in one of my cars? Oh, you are such a slut,” he punctuated it with a bite to her right nipple.
Shane was like jelly against the car, holding his shirt up so it didn’t fall back down and stop him from making her feel amazing. Sure, they had just done stuff, but it wasn’t like she’d gotten to come. It was still believable.
“Want it,” Sahne panted. “Need it.”
Ilya pulled away from her, earning himself a loud whine from a disappointed Shane. He moved his hand from her hip to the car’s door handle, opening the vehicle up for the two of them to get in.
He manuevered he over, pushing her gently into the car’s back seat until she was laid out like an angel, hair all around her head like her own little halo. Then he crawled in on top of her.
The door didn’t close with them both lying out like this. It was a sports car; it was lucky they fit in at all, let alone with the door closed. But nobody was around, and even if they were, who cared? He’d love to show the world one day that Shane was his and no one else's. That every pretty moan and whine was because he was good for her the way nobody else could be. Maybe one day…
He wasted no time putting his hands on her skirt, trying to get the small amount of denim fabric off of her. Shane’s hands struggled to figure out where they should go, head dangling off the seat in pure bliss as she finally settled with one hand on the seatbelt and one in Ilya’s hair.
“Is this what you wanted?” Ilya grunted as he pulled her skirt down and revealed she’d also foregone the panties along with the bra. He almost drooled, licking his lips to cover it up.
“Yes…” She told him.
Even if it wasn’t really what she had wanted, she had to admit, this was pretty hot. And way better than any punishment she could have gotten for telling the truth.
Ilya moved his hands to his own pants, undoing them just enough to get his dick out, not needing anything else. He wasn’t wasting any time with this, already hard and wet at the tip, lining himself up with her.
“I will always give you what you want,” He told her as he slid in. “Daddy’s got you, babygirl.”
Shane’s head lulled even further off the seat, upside down now. She couldn’t even care or notice, her vision blurry with how out of it she was. All she could feel was his dick pounding into her guts, and it was glorious. Insanely hard and fast. Just like she liked.
“Please…” She whined, pulling on his hair.
“Please, what?” He asked her, air in his voice as he worked himself into her harder.
“Please, Daddy….”
Ilya let out a small laugh. She was so cute when she was fucked out and dumb. “No, sweetheart, not please who, please what,” he explained. “Tell me what you need.”
“Need you,” She told him.
He smiled at that. “You-ah, you have me!” he told her. “Have all nine inches.”
But it wasn’t enough. She wanted him to crawl inside her fully and just live there. To keep her full and fucked and blissed out. She only ever got upset when she wasn’t, and she hated being upset. Especially since she’d started to blame herself more than Ilya nowadays.
“Wanna cum,” She sighed, whole body moving with every thrust he gave, not a care in the world to try and hold herself steady on the leather seats.
Ilya knew he could probably make her cum like this, just like this, if he gave it a little more time. That’s what he was training her to do, at least. And it’d be good to make her earn it. But nibbling on her boobs earlier was so good, and she was always so reactive to them as they grew.
He moved his mouth back onto her tits, moving the shirt up and licking a stripe up the middle of them. It was so cold when he pulled away that she shivered, and then jumped when he bit down on her nipple again, this time the left one.
He was pushing her, just like she wanted, and it didn’t take long for him to push her right over the edge.
She came, right then and there in the backseat of his McLaren, just like she’d said she fantasized about. She might not have fantasized about it in the past, but she certainly would now with this memory to think of and associate with an incredible orgasm.
Ever since she started squirting, she couldn’t stop. So with his dick pumped into her, she not only came but squirted on him, sending him over the edge himself.
He didn’t need to cum inside her now that she was pregnant. But there was something so hot about filling her and leaving her with a piece of him for however long she kept it there. Besides, it was less of a mess in his super expensive car.
He sat up a bit, just enough to see her face, balancing on his elbows. He helped move her back onto the seat, like a rag doll, since she hung half off of it. Had he done that? Had the power in which he fucked her, knocked her over like that? It was hot if so.
She looked fucked out. In a great way. She was fucked and stuffed and happy, and even better, she was safe with him. Both baby and mom were here, in his arms, where he could keep them there forever if he chose to. And he would.
“Was that good, baby?” He asked her, moving a little of her hair out of her face, happy to see that even when she was trying to escape, she grabbed her wig.
Shane hummed, eyes closed, body lax.
“Which part was your favorite?” He asked her. “When I made you squirt on my dick? Or when you thought you got away with lying to me?”
Shane’s eyes opened wider than they’d ever been. She looked at Ilya, and she knew she wasn’t just hearing things. No, what she heard was real, and it snapped her out of it in time to see Ilya giving her a disapproving look. The kind of look that said she was in trouble. The kind of look that said she’d regret ever trying to not just escape but outsmart Ilya Rozanov.
Notes:
Uh oh.... Shane, i know you think you got away with it, but me thinks you got caught :O
For everyone who was expecting a punishment this chapter, don't worry, it's coming up next. Any idea what it'll be?? I know ofc, and let's just say, i'm hype to fuck with shane in a whole new way. Afterall, we can't play tings the same way with the baby invovled. But is that for better or worse?? We'll seeeee
I hope you enjoyed this lil smutty crazy mess, and if you did and wanna lmk, it's always appreciated. I worry sometimes that chaps like this are just meh, even when i wanna make you guys happy with them all
Comments appreciated, hope you're all well, and all my love to youuuuu :D
Chapter 88
Notes:
Hellooo
First off, once again I am posting early. As long as i'm in my lil 'writing ahead' era, I might as well, right? Idk how long it'll be that way, but i don't think it's a bad thing so, yay :)
Second, I know i announced we hit 200k last chapter, but i'm still so floored by this. This is THE longest fic i've ever written (next longest being only 121k) and like, to still be so into it myself, and have so many of YOU guys be into it?! I have no words for how incredible that is. The fact i can write this fic, my baby, which i love, and have so many of you love it and still here all these words later? I'm honestly so lucky, espeically considering this is such a niche lil genre fic.
I hope you'll all he here for 250k, and 300k, and however long it takes to get to the end, even if the end makes me sad to think about. We have a while to go but still. This universe is so perfect to meeee.
Speaking of perfect, Shane sure isn't perfect wifey yet is she? Last time we saw her she was trying to escape! :O can't let that slide, can we? But what should Ilya do.... hmmm... you'll just have to read and find out! ;)
ENJOY!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane hardly had any breath before, but now that Ilya had dropped the bomb that he saw right through her, he really ran out of breath.
Skin-searing panic bloomed within him, far different than the arousal and anxiety had. He didn’t think he’d get away with it, at first, but then once Ilya had pounced on him and started fucking him, he thought he was in the clear. He let the fear roll off him like water off a duck’s back and let herself enjoy the fuck from her ‘fantasy’.
She should have known better. Should have known not to try escaping in the first place. It was impossible. It was like Ilya was God and knew everything she did, right down to her deepest thoughts.
It didn’t matter how badly she wanted to escape; she had to realize now it was impossible. Or at the very least, improbable. Wanting it didn’t suddenly make it possible.
If she was ever going to try again, it’d have to be a very different time and place than now, but right now, how could she even think about escaping? Her worry was better spent on whatever punishment he was going to serve her with. The last one had been downright torture from head to toe. She had reason to be scared.
“Ilya don’t-” Shane started before Ilya was backing himself out of the car and grabbing at her ankles.
He pulled her down, roughly across the seat, until she was mostly out of the car. The motion was jarring and made her cry out a bit, something that couldn’t even be used to earn her sympathy, but was just there to show how weak she was.
“Ilya….” Her voice wavered. “What are you going to do?”
Ilya didn’t look her in her scared eyes, nor did he answer her when she spoke. Like he was too mad, or maybe like she was beneath him, always pulling shit like this, never able to learn her place, even after he’d put a baby in her and promised to love her forever.
It didn’t help Shane’s anxiety, but would an answer really help? No. It would just mean she’d know what was coming. And that was just as scary as not.
Ilya gripped at her Ugg boots, pulling them off her feet. Was it a necessary step to make sure she couldn’t get away? No. He had her stuck there, with just the way he glared at her. But it was a good precaution that was just a habit.
He threw them to the side like they were garbage and not a nice quality shoe, because to him, anything that helped Shane get far away from him was beyond garbage. They were downright evil. Shane saw the way that Ilya treated them and silently wondered if she’d ever be allowed shoes again now because of this.
Right now, though, not being allowed shoes would be a gift compared to a horrifying unknown that could be anything, but guaranteed to be bad.
“Ilya, what are you-woah!” She was cut off as he tugged her forward again, almost knocking her on the cold garage floors with how he pulled her closer; the only thing stopping that from happening was that he was there to catch her, too.
It only took another moment before Shane was being hauled up like she weighed nothing and thrown over Ilya’s shoulder in a fireman’s carry. He carried her from time to time, but never like this. Never so emotionally detached. This wasn’t how you held something precious, it was how you took out the trash…
Shane felt like a ragdoll again, the way she was carried. Parts of her were stiff with anxiety about what was to come, but even though Ilya was mad, she knew he wouldn’t drop her. Would never let anything that bad happen to her. Not with the baby included, of course.
Ilya walked back into the house with Shane and then up the stairs. Shane didn’t have to ask to know they were headed for the bedroom. That was first a bedroom, but second, a torture chamber. Everything bad that happened to her pretty much happened there.
Suddenly, though, with the knowledge she wasn’t even scared he’d hurt her on accident, she had to wonder if he could really hurt her on purpose. Was this a bluff? Was he acting more mad than he could do? With the baby, she was pretty much untouchable, wasn’t she?
Maybe he’d make her sit in the corner for an hour. Maybe he’d tell her she needed to stay in their room the rest of the day. Stuff that little kids dealt with, but never anything that actually scared people.
If Shane were to guess, his bark was a lot worse than his bite now.
When they got into the room, Ilya placed her down on the bed, and, without sparing her another glance, went to lock the door. He hadn’t locked that door in a while, and she was suddenly taken over with flashbacks. She had to keep reminding herself about the baby. Something that used to scare her was now her saving grace.
“I will have to keep the garage locked now, too,” Ilya said as he put the keys away. “We just can’t have nice things, can we, солнечный свет?”
Shane frowned, scooting back on the bed an inch for every inch that Ilya slowly sauntered forward. It felt like Shane was being stalked by prey, and he hated it. Hated being scared on this bed, thinking he was beyond that now.
“What are you doing?” Shane frowned as he continued to scoot back.
“Nothing,” Ilya shrugged, clearly trying to play it off like he was harmless. Shane knew better.
“You can’t hurt me, you know!” Shane quickly told him, as if Ilya had forgotten. “You can be mad, and you can try and scare me, but I know you’d never hurt our baby.”
Did Shane use ‘our’ as a weapon? Of course he did.
Did Ilya care, considering he wasn’t trying to hurt them anyway? Nope.
Ilya just kept walking closer to Shane, and Shane couldn’t understand why he wasn’t stopping. Why wasn’t he giving up the rouse? Shane was untouchable! And he knew it! Who was Ilya fooling?!
Ilya might say he’d never hurt Shane, but we all knew that was with the caveat that if it was for the good of Shane ‘learning to be a good girl, he’d do just about anything.
But his precious baby wasn’t even the size of an apple. His precious baby didn’t do anything wrong. Didn’t know how to learn, because they were too little.
As long as Shane was attached to that innocent, she was as good as innocent too… right?
Eventually, Shane’s back hit the headboard, and there was no more room for him to cower away. Ilya noticed and took the final strides forward, done playing games, and grabbed her by the wrist to hold her still as he started to strip her out of her attire.
Other than the manhandling- which was more possessive than rough- it really wasn’t so bad. So far at least.
If Ilya wanted her out of the clothes, he’d get what he wanted. He got everything he wanted. And what Shane failed to realize was that, if Ilya got everything he wanted, and he wanted to still punish Shane, he’d find a way. Probably already knew a way, and was just waiting to put it into action.
Shane didn’t fight Ilya on it. If the extent of her punishment was just being stripped and locked in the room, then she’d easily survive that. If she fought him on it and he wanted to add to it, though, she didn’t need that. Not for something he’d do to her, whether she fought it or not.
After he got the clothes off of her, he refused to let go of her wrist, using his free hand to dig into the side table and pull out a his trusty pair of cuffs. She hadn’t seen those in a long time. Hadn’t been bad enough to deserve them in that long, too it seemed.
Shane hated being cuffed to the bed, but she’d survive it. She’d survive it again.
Was this really all he had for her?
He pulled away, and she couldn’t help but test the strength of it, pulling on it and making it clank against the headboard. If Ilya heard, he showed no sign of it. Shane looked over to see him scrambling for the TV remote.
That was strange….
What was he gonna do with that?
Certainly not sit down as if nothing happened and enjoy some travel docu-series. That was far too domestic and normal for someone with vengeance in his eyes.
She hated how he didn’t talk, just turned on the TV like she didn’t even exist. Like, he didn’t just cuff her to their bed.
The annoyance of being ignored was getting to her, and before she could even tell if she should be showing her cards, she was speaking.
“What are you even doing?” She scoffed.
He ignored her, just long enough to put the sports network on. Currently, there were reporters talking around their usual weird-shaped desk. But Ilya didn’t turn it on for what was currently happening, but for what came later.
“Ilya!” Shane cried out.
“What!?” He shouted back, sounding almost bothered.
“What are you doing?”
“Nothing,” Ilya placed the remote down, out of reach from Shane.
“No, don’t do that!”
“Do what?”
“If you’re going to punish me, get it over with, don’t just stand there and act like nothings happening!” Shane explained, not wanting to teeter on the edge of her anxiety even a moment more.
Yeah, he’d hoped this was all his punishment was, but he knew Ilya, and if he got out of his hopes, he knew that this couldn’t be all it was. And why turn on the TV? No, there was more to it. Shane knew Ilya better and better the longer he stayed here with him. Not as good as Ilya knew her, but still.
“Patience, sweet girl,” Ilya told her. “I can’t punish you just yet.”
Shane was confused. Was he being cruel or serious? His brows furrowed, unsure which was worse still.
“Why?”
“Because we don’t have our game until later tonight,” Ilya explained like it were easy.
“Your game?”
“Raiders play the Metros tonight,” He smirked at him as he told him. “I forgot you don’t have a schedule anymore now that you can’t play.”
Not that he doesn’t play, no, that he can’t play. Because what Ilya says goes. He’s in charge of his girl. Property of Ilya Rozanov.
Shane was still confused about what that had to do with punishing her, but she felt the way the words and look in his eyes settled in her stomach, and she didn’t like it one bit.
“What does that mean?” He dared to ask.
Shane thought Ilya wasn’t going to answer her as he walked backwards towards the door to their room. He dared a glance at the TV, as if he was checking it was still on. Something important.
That’s when Shane realized this would be the channel that their game would be played on. And okay, that connected some things, but it still didn’t make any sense!
“Why don’t you just…. keep an eye on your friend Pike, okay?”
Ilya had the audacity to wink before he started to exit out the door.
Shane didn’t need more than a second to register what that meant. It suddenly made so much sense. The realization hit him so hard, just as much as how terrifying it was to him.
He’s gonna hurt Hayden to punish me….
Shane couldn’t let that happen, body pulling away from her chains instantly, even though she knew they wouldn’t magically become looser now that she was desperate.
“Wait! Ilya, no, please-”
Ilya shut the door on her, not even letting her finish her pleas.
They meant nothing to him.
She did her crime, and now, Pike would be the one to do the time.
Notes:
I don't think this was anyone's guess, at least not who told me their guess. If you guessed this though, then good for you! Because it's time Ilya makes good on his threats to hurt people Shane cares about.
It really is the perfect way to punish Shane here. Not only is he not hurting baby/Shane, but it's arguably like, a worse punishment for someone as selfless and loving as Shane to be the reason someone else gets hurt. Which like, yeah, the punishment should be worse and worse until she stops being silly and learns she belongs there!!
I think we can all guess what Ilya was threatening, but what EXACTLY will he do? Well let's just hope for Shane's sake it's nothing too bad. It can be the warning she needs to know he WILL make good on his threat, so she won't do anything dumb like trying to escape again and get Hayden even MORE hurt.
Also people have asked about Hayden in regards to this fic, and while I promised we'd see him, this wasn't the only time i was talking about! So don't worry, i'm not just giving crumbs, he'll be here for real eventually. Just be paitent :)
I love you all so much, waking up to see your engament makes me so happy.
If you wanna comment, you're cool :D and if you don't and you just wanna read, thats okay too! Being shy is real, but i don't bite!
Love you!!!
Chapter 89
Notes:
Hello :)
Am I going to bed this early tonight? No. Did I know that when I wrote the chapter earlier, ahead of time? No. Am I still gonna post early for you guys? Yes!
Last time we were here (legit less than 24 hours ago when i posted lol) Shane found out that his punishment would be that Hayden would get hurt. And She was not happy about it to say the least. Our poor girl cares about people so much, this will crush her...
Wanna see it crush her? Well you have this chapter and ofc next chapter too to see that! We love her, but we also crave to see her suffer.
Enjoooooy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane is panicked to say the least. The whole being stripped naked by an angry Ilya thing is old news. The whole being chained to the bed thing is child’s play. But the looming threat that Ilya was going to hurt someone he loved was no longer a threat, but a reality he was just waiting to happen. And that was terrifying.
Shane might not have caused the accident that killed Svetlana and the baby on purpose, but he acknowledged that it was he in that driver's seat. Acknowledged that he was being punished because of something he did. But Hayden? Hayden was innocent.
That’s why Ilya targeted him. Because even Ilya knew it was unfair. Being unfair didn’t mean it was ineffective, though, because right now, Shane would do just about anything to spare his friend the pain that he knew Ilya could rain down on him.
How badly was he going to hurt Hayden? He knew that once he misbehaved, there was no going back. If Ilya chose a punishment, he followed through. Didn’t think Shane learned without it. Needed to have a backbone to be scary after all, right? Shane thought he was scary either way, though…
He couldn’t hurt Hayden too badly. Yes, Shane was being a naughty girl, trying to escape, and to Ilya, it was probably worth murder for her to even think of leaving his side. But that didn’t mean he’d do that. Ilya wasn’t stupid. He was smart. Too smart. Especially when it came to Shane. If he went and killed Hayden? Shane would never forgive him for that, and he’d do more damage than good.
Shane believed wholeheartedly that Ilya was willing to kill. Even if death affected him from a young child all the way up to being a widowed would-be father. He would do what he thought he needed to do to protect Shane and keep her as his and his alone.
But again…. murder was extreme. Even if he somehow got away with it on some sports technicality, he’d still lose Shane. Prison or their home, Shane wouldn’t forgive him for killing someone he loved. He still wasn’t sure how Ilya forgave her for the same thing, let alone loved and devoted himself to her. His brain was twisted for sure…
Everything Ilya did was calculated and cunning. But part of Shane worried that his anger would take over, and without even thinking, he would do something extreme and hurt Hayden so badly that he would never get up ever again.
Shane thought of Hayden, an innocent, great friend, who probably still wondered about why Shane left his side on the ice and in life. He thought of him lying out on the ice, not breathing.
Then he thought of Jackie Pike, another lovely person who didn’t deserve to be brought into the fucked up reality that was his and Ilya’s forced dynamic. She loved Hayden so much that losing him would be devastating to her.
Did Ilya know Hayden was married? That he’d be making not only an innocent person like Hayden suffer, but his even more innocent wife? Did he know that he was setting her up for the same fate that he had been dealt when he found out Svetlana had died? Did he give a fuck?
Shane didn’t think he was heartless; he just thought he was crazy, and of course, vengeful. Ilya might not have loved Svetlana the way Jackie loved Hayden, but he still loved her in a different way, all the way to the moon and back. Not to even mention their unborn baby.
Oh god… the kids!
Ilya wanted a baby so bad that there was no way he couldn’t see the innocence of a child and appreciate it. There was no way he could want to hurt a child. Didn’t he know if he hurt Hayden, that he was hurting Hayden’s kids too?!
He lost his mother at a young age. He knew what that felt like. He wouldn’t kill Hayden…. Shane had to trust that. Had to trust that deep down, Ilya wasn’t really a monster. He was a person who was hurting, but who wasn’t blind to everything.
Shane tried to calm the panic that started inside of her as she thought- hardly even noticing she’d started to panic until it hurt her chest- but every time he did, he was met with the sweet innocent face of one of his ‘nieces’.
He loved and missed them. If one day he got to see them again, how could he ever look them in the eyes knowing that he played a hand in their dad being hurt, or even worse?
Anxiety and logic didn’t mix. No matter how much he tried to tell himself that Ilya would just get on the ice and kill someone, it never stuck. He was so scared of Ilya like this, there wasn’t a threat in the world Ilya could make that Shane wouldn’t take seriously.
Why didn’t he take the threat that he’d hurt someone he loved more seriously and avoid all this in the first place?!
Why wasn’t she just good for him?
Her free hand subconsciously moved to her stomach after she wiped some tears and snot out of her face. At first, it was to try to ground her breathing, but with all the swirling memories, one thing stuck out to him over and over again: all the kids.
Whether it was Jade or Ruby or even the unborn baby that Ilya deserved to meet instead of bury, he thought of them all with pain in his heart. With guilt that ate away at his soul.
It was sadly inevitable that he’d think of her own baby.
We have to calm down, Shane, he thought to himself. Getting worked up isn’t good for the baby.
Whoa…..
Since when did she care about the baby?
She tried to play it off as hormones, anxiety, and confusion, and just human decency, but the idea of hurting the baby with her stress and panic actually got to her. Badly. Almost making her panic about panicking.
Could a panic attack cause a miscarriage?
The idea had never occurred to her, and she swore she didn’t care… but then why did her panicked breathing pick up at the idea? Why did she cradle her bumpless stomach like she could protect the little fetus? Why did she clench her legs together, as if to say, there was no way to exit her until it was ready and healthy and done cooking.
Whether she wanted the baby or not, if she wasn’t going to be able to get rid of it- the idea alone felt like sour candy in her mouth when she thought of it somehow- she needed to keep it safe.
The baby, just like all the people she thought of, was innocent.
And maybe she couldn’t protect the others, couldn’t protect Hayden or Jackie or even Svetlana, but she could protect her baby- the baby. She didn’t feel an ownership to it; that was just… a slip from the fear.
The baby needed to be healthy. It deserved to be healthy. And as far as Shane was concerned, no matter how much Ilya loved the baby and claimed he’d do anything for it, Shane was the only one- at least right now while the baby was inside her- who could protect it.
More calming breaths. Closed eyes. Trying to tell herself it was okay, even if it was all a lie, just for the sake of a baby she never asked for or wanted. Oh… and herself, of course.
It took a while to calm herself down, doing whatever she needed, including talking to herself, to encourage herself to be okay.
But it only lasted so long before the TV was announcing that the Raiders/Metros game was about to start.
If she could turn the TV off, she would. If she could pretend she had no idea what was about to happen, she would. She would stay in a little cocoon of safety, even inside this house somehow, and never come out of it.
But as she learned, reality was far too cruel to let that happen.
The TV screen zoomed in on the players as they skated out onto the ice for the first face-off, and of course, chose the first shot of the game to be a close-up on her husband. He was smiling, a cocky smile, like he wasn’t about to do something horrible.
Throughout the game, every time he got close to Hayden, Shane winced, cowering in on herself. She wasn’t able to look away, wasn’t able to stop worrying. It was like Ilya was teasing her, every time he went past Hayden, just to ignore him. He knew she was watching, made it so, so it had to just be more of the punishment.
She wished he could see her right now. Every so often, like when he scored a goal, he would look right into the camera as if he was looking at her soul, but he wasn’t. He wished he were.
Maybe he’d be happy this was making her sick with worry. Maybe he’d regret it if he had to truly witness it. Maybe he’d let Shane beg and plead, maybe even bargain. Trade her life away willingly instead of begrudgingly this time, if only he stopped this nonsense. Maybe he’d even let her use the baby as an excuse.
She’d call it their baby. He loved it when she did that. Not only was it her staking a claim on something she swore she’d never take a claim on- emotionally or in name- but it was her admitting that she was round with his child. He’d bred her. That was his girl, and their baby, and he was the king of the world, or at least felt like it, because of it.
It was almost the end of the game, and for a moment, Shane felt like she could breathe.
Maybe this was all a big show. A big threat. A way to fuck with her mind. Maybe he never meant to hurt Hayden, but just make Shane spend hours thinking he was, and that it was all her fault.
That was still torture. It was still fucked. It was still a punishment as far as she was concerned. But it was a punishment that didn’t hurt anyone who was innocent, so it was way better.
He’d come home and she’d thank him, kissing him from head to toe, swearing to never do anything like that again so long as he keeps his hands off her family- chosen or real. He’d smile and tell her he knew she would see it his way, and assure her that next time, he’d do it for real, and she’d understand and never do it again.
But that wasn’t really Ilya’s style, was it?
No.
His style was far more…. evil.
The clock was winding down on the last section of the game, and Rozanov and Pike were both on the ice. Hayden, despite being a way better player than Ilya liked to say, was suddenly not paying attention to anything except the puck.
They were down one, so he couldn’t blame him. Shane probably would have done the same thing. Anything to get a chance at the overtime win, right?
But it made it the perfect time for Ilya to strike. He didn’t need to focus on the puck. They were winning- like most teams against the metros now that Shane was gone- and he didn’t care about whether they did or didn’t. He cared about following through on his wicked promise to teach Shane a lesson.
Shane watched it, like it was in slow motion, seeing it when no one else could. He wanted to scream out, to warn Hayden, but his throat was stuck and he couldn’t hear him anyway.
Then, like a bomb, the immense anxiety or waiting was over, and was replaced with the anxiety of watching it happen.
Ilya came from the side, slamming into Hayden and sending him flying into the boards. The buzzer rang out to signal the end of the game in perfect timing with when Hayden’s limp body hit the ice.
Some people who noticed were worried.
Some people who didn’t notice were celebrating the win for Boston.
Ilya was simply celebrating the win for himself, knowing that Shane was at home watching the downfall that she’d asked for.
Forget about forgiving Ilya… could Shane ever forgive herself for letting this happen to Hayden? She was selfish; she’d forgotten what he’d told her. But she knew it now.
He could hurt anyone he wanted to just as easily as he could hurt her.
Notes:
I'd say poor Hayden but like, in this story, we hardly know him. If you're a hayden fan though, sorry to do this to him. If it makes you feel better, i hurt more than just Hayden. It's not personal lmaoo.
Shane is def gonna freak out. She's not gonna know anything once they take Hayden off the ice. And the only person she can turn to to try and find her answers... is the one who caused it all. Because no matter what Ilya has done to her, twisted her mind, the only one responsible for Hayden being hurt is Ilya. Not Shane. Poor thing doesn't know the difference tho :(
Next chapter we will see the aftermath of it, and Ilya coming home to Shane, and everything that comes with them meeting up after what Ilya just did.
Will Shane be mad? Will Shane throw a fit? Or will Shane beg for mercy? Be submissive?
We all know what Ilya wants to see...but will Shane see that? She's kinda dumb sometimes I fear... and her emotions get the best of her (tbf she has a lot of those with all her hormones)
Find out next time :D aka tomorrow!!
Love you all, and comment if you want, they make me so happy!!
Chapter 90
Notes:
Hello :D Always gotta start with that
I had a busy day and i was lowkey scared i wasn't gonna be able to write this til later, but look at me, posting early again :) i got this done before dinner yay, and tbh good thing, cuz im getting sleepy zzzzz
Sometimes i write stuff, and ofc i have fun writing it, but i wonder like.... am i just writing words? Is this even quality anymore? Do people still care about my lil story? Why? Idk, but im so lucky for you if thats still the case!
You all asked me not to hurt Hayden too bad, and while this chapter does not go into detail about what happened to him exactly, you will find out soon, and yes, he will be okay
Will Shane and Ilya be okay though? Because i fear Shane is on a rollerocaster of emotions and only has Ilya (and maybe herself) to blame! And ofc Ilya is still pissed.
What will happen next?! Lucky you, you don't have to wait to see! You can read rn! :D go enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ilya came home that night, knowing what he would find, or at least an idea of it. He knew Shane wouldn’t be happy at the very least. Knew Shane saw exactly what he’d done to his best friend- made sure of it.
Would she be sad? Or mad? Or would she simply be a mess of emotions you couldn’t even name?
Whatever it was, Ilya didn’t care, as long as she learned her lesson and didn’t do that kind of shit again. Trying to run away. From him! Ha! Yeah right. What kind of crazy person wanted to do that?! Not Shane. Not anymore. He was teaching her what she should and shouldn’t want, and she was bound to learn it by now. If violence didn’t teach her, he wasn’t sure what would.
Ilya placed his things by the front door to deal with another time. Except for the car keys. Those he needed to put away somewhere safe. Shane might be chained up now, but she wouldn’t be chained up forever. Probably not more than overnight if she could prove she changed her tune.
After hiding the keys, he started to walk up the stairs, and he could already hear Shane. Could Shane hear him? He didn’t know, but he was pretty sure the sound of her crying wasn’t meant to be performative.
Ilya unlocked the door and stepped inside, happy to see his girl. He wasn’t happy to see her upset, but he was happy to see that she was learning her lesson.
Sometimes you had to work for good things, and Shane was a great example of that. Ilya spent a lot of time planning to take her in, making sure she would have everything she needed and that Ilya would get away with it all, too. He risked a lot taking her in, but he did it, and one day, soon, it would pay off. She was already carrying their child, now she just needed to love that reality as much as Ilya did.
“Hello, pretty girl, why the sad face?” He asked her.
Yeah, he was a bit of an ass, but it was his right.
Shane looked at him like he just kicked a puppy. Hayden Pike was far from an innocent, cute, puppy, but he supposed he also did a lot more than kick. So maybe he earned the glare in her teary eyes.
“How could you?!” She cried out, like he betrayed her. But no, that was stupid. She would have to believe he was on her side to believe he could betray her. This was just Ilya doing what he did best; whatever he wanted to do to get further in his plans.
Shane was mad and Ilya was quick to notice that was the way she was going. He just hoped she was careful and didn’t go too far. He knew she was emotional, so he’d let her have her moment. But not much more than that.
Ilya hadn’t given Shane a proper warning in her mind. Sure there were multiple times Ilya told her he’d do this kind of thing, but to Shane, it was a blindside. He walked out the door without so much as a breath after he threatened to hurt Hayden, and Shane couldn’t say anything. Now she had him here, and she had even more to say.
Shane was shaking. She’d seen Pike get hurt, heard all the people talking about how bad it looked, but not any real details about how bad it really was. All she knew was Ilya hit Pike and Pike was now headed out of the stadium on a gurney. Oh, and that it was all her fault too.
“How could I what?” Ilya asked, willing to play dumb.
“How could you send Pike out on a stretcher?! How could you put a husband and a father in the hospital just because you’re mad I’m not the girl you wanna force me to be?!”
Oh, Ilya didn’t like those words one bit.
Because she was his girl. She was just a naughty girl. And he wasn’t going to accept her saying anything like that, let alone after what she did. What she made him do just to teach her a lesson.
Ilya walked forward and smacked his hands down at the bottom of the bed, to get her attention and intimidate her. It worked.
“How could I? How could you try to leave me when I’ve told you this is where you belong now? When I told you you belong to me?! How could you not only try to take yourself away but my goddamn baby too?! Huh!?”
Shane was so overwhelmed, and scared for so many reasons she couldn’t help but take in what he said to her and react with more tears. Shane was a sobbing mess, stuck in a high-stress situation, and she never even asked for it! She just wanted to go home! Maybe now more than ever….
“Stop crying!” Ilya told her, sympathy lacking at the moment. “You got off easy.”
Shane choked on a sob and then scoffed. She knew Ilya was insane, but this insane? No, she didn’t know that.
“How is watching someone I care about get hurt getting off easy?!” Shane exclaimed. “If you know anything about me at all, you’d know that hurts far worse than anything else.”
Duh. That’s why he did it.
Ilya looked at Shane in a way that made Shane shiver. It was like he was looking inside her. Like he was claiming her, every part of her, with just a look. And not in a kind way either.
“Aren’t you going to thank me?” Ilya asked.
It was like he was on another planet. Like he hadn’t heard anything Shane said, nor cared about anything Shane did or dared to feel.
Didn’t Ilya care? Care that when Shane behaved it was because she feared him, not because she loved him? She would have thought he cared, but maybe to him it was just a stepping stone.
Shane knew the truth though. While Ilya might hope and try and manipulate her into loving him, she never would. She told him that before and she stood by it. She might have to pretend, now that she was stuck here longer, but it’d never be real.
She hoped he knew.
She hoped it killed him.
As her anger grew, she continued to have the will to fight. Should she be? Was it smart? Probably not. But since when was Shane smart? Especially when fueled by emotions. She used to be so hidden, she never understood people with such strong emotions. Now she understood it all, for good or for bad.
“Thank you for what?!” Shane asked, bewildered. “For hurting my best friend?!” For all the things he gave her she never asked for or wanted….
“How about for not hurting him worse?” Ilya explained.
Shane swallowed. “I don’t even know how hurt he is….”
And how could she? She knew as much as everyone else. Because the moment she became Ilya’s wife, she stopped being Hayden’s best friend. Not by choice, but by force. Not in his heart, but in the pure distance they had between them now.
“He will live,” Ilya waved off the concern like it was nothing.
Shane frowned. Did he really know that, or was he just assuming? Ilya might have been the one to hit him, but did he know the power he held? He couldn’t hit him and predict exactly what happened after it.
He did have a phone though. And some hockey connections. Did he get an update on Hayden that nobody else had?
Shane needed to know. But she couldn’t trust Ilya. So she had to ask for something. “I need to see him.”
“No,” Ilya almost laughed at her. “Absolutley not.”
Shane should have known, did deep down, but she still had to ask.
“The fact you even ask for that after the stunt you pulled early is disrespectful as hell,” Ilya told her. “You do not deserve to go anywhere, nor would I trust you to.”
Shane was happy to disrespect him, but she supposed she shouldn’t. Not if she was going to try and bargain for something else. SShe couldn’t go without anything. The anxiety would eat her alive.
“Can I at least call him?” Shane begged.
Ilya looked like he was thinking about it, and that was at least something. It was better than his reaction to her asking to see him.
“I won’t say anything bed, I promise,” She continued to try and persuade him. “I know better now, now more than ever… please.”
Ilya looked at Shane, trying to study her. Did she really need this? Would it be good for her? Would it be good for him? And most of all, what did he gain from it?
It wouldn’t make Shane happy, because the situation wasn’t a happy one, but it might give her some relief. Believe it or not, he didn’t like to torture her, not when he didn’t have to. And he supposed he didn’t have to say no to a short phone call, just so she could hear her friend and know he was alright.
Shane probably deserved to know that he was okay. Like it or not, Shane cared about Hayden, and was in distress about if he was okay or even alive. That couldn’t be good for the baby.
And Shane would be good during the call. Ilya knew he would be. Because he knew now that the threat of hurting someone was real. Ilya had done it once, Ilya would do it again if needed. Would even go to the hospital and hurt Pike again before he even healed if he must.
So if it wasn’t dangerous, and it wasn’t bad, and it even helped Shane, then maybe he should say yes.
But of course, only in the way that gave him something in return.
“Okay,” Ilya said, hearing Shane sigh in relief before he could even finish his thought. “But, you must earn it.”
“Earn it?”
“Yes,” Ilya said. “You were very naughty, and you deserve nothing at this point, not until you earn it again.”
Shane’s insides twisted. “What do you want me to do?” She was nervous, but at the same time, at peace. Because what could he make her do she didn’t already do, or worse? She could do it. She believed in herself.
“You be good girl, on best behavior for next two days,” Ilya held up two fingers as he explained, having her undivided attention now. “And I let you call Pike.”
She was sure the call would be limited and have conditions. She was sure she’d have a lot to explain to Hayden that she couldn’t tell him. But that was later Shane’s problem. Right now, all Shane wanted was to know he could call her friend.
So she nodded her head, agreeing to whatever he wanted. Be a good girl. She could do that. She’d done it before. It might suck, it might not be so bad, she didn’t know. She just knew she was going to do it. She needed that call.
“Shane,” Ilya looked at her. “Words please.”
“I-Oh-Yes,” Shane agreed.
“Yes what?”
“Yes, I’ll be good for you, I’ll…I’ll be your good girl,” His face flushed in red tones from the words, still not used to them, even in non-arousing circumstances.
Ilya smiled. “Good, is good start.”
How could Shane be good? How could she earn it? The last thing Shane wanted was to do all the work of being good for two whole days only to be told she didn’t do enough. That would be cruel, but not beyond what Ilya was willing to do. She had to be so good it was impossible for him to deny her.
Even if it meant swallowing more of her pride, or whatever’s left of it.
She knew what she could do now, even if it killed her in a way. “....thank you.” She didn’t meet his eyes.
“Thank you?” He asked.
“For the opportunity,” Shane said. “And-and for not hurting Hayden worse.”
How twisted that was, even more so coming out of her mouth, there was no words for it. How Ilya accepted it like it was normal, there were no words for that either.
“You are welcome,” Ilya dared to smile.
Shane took a breath, like she could relax a bit. All that she could do was wait, and while she hated waiting, she’d have to try. She’d be busy, distracted too the next two days, trying to be the perfect wife for Ilya anyway.
She could do it.
She could be a good girl and she could survive.
She had to.
Notes:
Sweet Shane. Poor thing. She just wants everyone to be okay.
I feel like whenever Shane gets punished, thats when she pushes back the most and when she least indentifies with her feminine wifey side. But when she's trying to get/do something? That's when she's in her best era! And yes, she will be on her best behavior so i hope she can also enjoy it like I know she can and will :D
There will be, as explained, lots of lil time jumps, and after a few chapters all in the same day, the next chapter will be a jump! Yay! Jumping is fun!
If you wanted to see some good girl Shane, you're def in luck ;) and if you wanted to see bad girl Shane, well, the last few chaptes hopefully gave you your fill!
Shane deserves that phone call, and I know she gonna work her hardest for it! But will she get it? Ilya hasn't lied yet...
Good luck to our girl, we'll see her again soon, and I hope you all enjoyed this lil angsty fun one :D Shane is def a lil scared of hi doing it again, but also scared of not getting to call Hayden, and nothing fuels her like fear!
Comments appreciated, readers loved, and I will see you all tomorrow for some more yummy chapters with the babes! Byeeee :D
Chapter 91
Notes:
Hello :D
This chapter felt different, but not in a bad way! More like it felt like more of a mind-set than an actual "Scene" even though it still does have some scene in it too. I hope you still enjoy it!
We really love our good girl Shane, don't we? At least I do. And im so glad she's here :) hopefully she's here to stay but... something tells me it's not that simple or easy. She's still the endgoal though, don't you doubt it!
Idk what else to say, so just enjoy my loves!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
What exactly did being a good girl mean?
Shane had asked herself this question a few times since she’d been here, usually after Ilya had called her one. There were times when she was trying to be good when he called her that, and times when he didn’t try and still got called that.
How could that happen? How could she be good for him by accident, without even noticing? Without even thinking, it was a chore?
Being good came naturally, at least it used to. Shane always wanted to be good. To be the best she could be in everything she did, whether it be the best son, the best hockey player, or even the best babysitter when he’d hang out with the Pike kids. There was nothing he did half-assed, because there was nothing that brought him more joy than being praised.
Was it a kink? Probably. But Shane had a lot of kinks he didn’t like to address or think too much into, in case he went and had an existential crisis about them.
Shane couldn’t imagine that even here, with the man who kidnapped him, he’d be longing to be good. But there were times when it happened. Times when it benefited her enough to put some effort into it. She just didn’t expect it to feel good doing it…. yet it always did.
Praise from Ilya should mean nothing. It should mean less than nothing. It should be a reminder that Shane was betraying herself and giving Ilya what he wanted. What he didn’t deserve or earn.
But it somehow always gave him that fuzzy feeling he craved so badly.
Now the other half of things…. the girl part. That was more complex.
Was that also a kink? Once again, Shane was not willing to dive into it, but yes, probably, most likely, and definitely. In the right circumstance, at least.
But he was still a guy! How could he be a good girl when he wasn’t a girl? Not a real one at least. He might be pumped full of hormones and looking more and more like a long-lost twin sister by the day, but he still wasn’t one. Not really. Not as long as he had a say.
So Shane was still left with the question not only of what a good girl was, but how to be one without any flaws or doubts. She needed to do this perfectly, but there were no instructions to follow. No cheat sheet to study.
Shane liked it when things were easy and obvious. But right now, she was just winging things and hoping it worked. Because she needed that phone call a lot more than she needed a pat on the head from a psychopath.
The two days she had to prove herself were the closest she felt to being back on the ice in a long time. She was determined and fierce, and she was doing everything she could to win the game.
Once she got a taste for what was good and what made him tick, she leaned into it. Turned out to be a lot easier than she thought. Turned out all she really had to do was turn off her brain and be moldable.
The more he molded her, the more she was able to mold herself in the image he wanted, without needing to be told or be instructed.
She got dressed in her pretty dresses without being asked, and yes, she made sure she had the skimpiest of panties underneath them. She sprayed herself perfume in all the right places, so when she cuddled up to Ilya in bed or on the couch, he could smell it and instantly keen at it. She did her hair and her makeup, she wore her heels, and she smiled when he complimented her on it all.
The blush on her cheeks wasn’t planned when that happened. But then again, a lot of things she came to submit to naturally weren’t planned.
The fact that two days pass, with her being perfectly good for him, and she hardly thinks of any of the bad, is concerning to say the least. She tells herself she’s just distracted and too committed to think of anything bad aside from Hayden, but is it true, or does he naturally just take her away from that with his charming smile?
Ilya was, it turns out, very charming and sweet when he was getting what he wanted from her. Not just because he was getting his way, but because it was natural. A lovely girl by his side, and he’s not supposed to swoon and spoil her? He could never not.
When Ilya asks her for a soda one day, she gets up and gets him one, even inserting a straw into it for him before settling back down next to his heartbeat.
When Ilya asks for a kiss, she doesn’t think or even blink before she’s smashing her lips on his lips and humming at how natural it feels.
She’d craved easy, and somehow she’d found it. Manifested it even. In the one place she never expected to find it.
It turned out that submitting to him, not just in a kinky way, was easy. Almost too easy. Scary easy.
And sometimes when the scary feeling butts its ugly head, and she wants to drown back into being good, so she doesn’t ruin it, doesn’t ruin her chance or her happy headspace, she has to throw herself into the deep end of things.
Not just a wife. Or a servant. Or a good girl.
But the kind of girl that men like Ilya dream about.
On the last night, when her anxiety started to bubble, she pulled out all the stops. She found Ilya reading a book in their bed before he was going to crash for the night. But she was willing to bet he liked her boobs more than his book.
She stood at the foot of the bed, coy, like she was tiptoeing a line between innocent and downright devious.
“Ily…” She sighed, calling his attention, using the nickname for bonus points- even if she was hardly thinking of it as a game anymore, and more so, thinking of it as a lifestyle.
Ilya looks up from his book, something in Russian Shane has no idea about, and finds that his wife is at the foot of the bed in nothing but her bra and panties.
He shut the book in a second flat, and it turned out Shane was right about her husband's priorities.
“Yes?” He asked, sounding a bit breathless already.
Shane did that. By being a good, sweet, sexy girl, she took Ilya Rozanov’s breath away. The power in that was intoxicating.
“Well, I’ve been practicing something, and I was wondering if you would give me your opinion?” She asked him, biting her lip afterward.
“Of course.” Ilya didn’t care what it was; he’d give her his attention for anything if she looked that sexy.
Shane reached behind her to fiddle with the clasp on her bra, something she actually had been practicing, and demonstrated that, unlike the version of herself from the start, she was getting the hang of the girly task. It took her only five seconds before the bra was unclipped and falling to the floor, leaving her bare-breasted and showing off like a peacock.
“Ta-da!” She said, actually impressed and proud of herself. Actually wanting the same from Ilya.
Her smile is blinding, and her boobs, still growing and perky, are perfect. Ilya’s mouth waters, and it’s times like this that he thinks of himself as a genius for taking her and making her his. It was the best decision he ever made, and even with the bad times, it was times like this that showed it was worth it all.
His mouth gaped open, unable to speak.
“Pretty impressive, huh?” Shane said, innocence still in her voice, like she wasn’t seducing him within an inch of his life.
Ilya still couldn’t find the words, so he just nodded. She was satisfied to see he could still answer in his own way, and asked him another question.
“Do you wanna fuck me?”
Ilya nods again. Duh. She was hot, and she knew it now.
Shane giggled happily, seeing how Ilya reacted to her. He was so cute sometimes, even when he wasn’t trying.
She jumped up on the bed, her boobs free and bouncing now that she did, and for the first time, she was the one on top. She was directing things. She was the one seducing him.
She had one leg on either side of him and one hand on either side of his head as he shimmied down the bed more, lying flat so that she could properly pounce on him.
Her hips pressed down first, not because she could get any joy out of it, but because he could. And in a way, that was better than her own joy. It was power.
She couldn’t help herself, all the cute little giggles she let out in her high-pitched voice, interrupted sometimes by little noises she made once Ilya started to play with her just as much as she was trying to play with him.
Shane found herself enjoying the sex, something she often did, but in a new way. In a way where she wasn’t just a piece in the machine, but her own machine, which did things she wanted to do too.
She told herself she was being generous with him so he’d be generous with her, but by the time he was biting her nipples and switching their positions with his rough, big hands on her delicate hips, she’d forgotten all about why she was doing it. Aside from how good it felt, at least.
She wanted to give him everything and anything, and so she did.
Shane gives Ilya kisses on his neck that tickle and kisses on his mouth that are more teeth than lips. Shane gives Ilya handfuls of herself, wherever he wants to take them from, so that they can be his. She gives him her tight cunt, letting him ignore her caged up cock in favor of chasing his own pleasure.
She lets him fuck her, and finds it isn’t even just for him, not when she’s this into it. It might have started that way, but she went beyond what she sought out. Not only was he more than happy with his girl, but her mind was far from the scary place it’d gone to.
She wasn’t just happy in spite of him, but because of him.
It didn’t take long for him to get to the point where he was about to explode. Shane wasn’t quite there, but it didn’t matter. This wasn’t about her as much as it was about him. Giving herself to him in a whole new way.
When he gets too close, he pulls out, and Shane has to worry she did something wrong. She’d been trying so hard.
He sees the worry on her face.
“Baby, no, don’t you dare, you are perfect,” He told her, fighting off the urge to cum right there with his dick in his hands in favor of making sure she was assured.
“Then why-”
“I wanna cum on you,” He confessed. He loved filling her up, but he also loved how visual it was to see his cum clinging to her body, claiming her in a way he could see, almost like a branding.
“Oh…okay,” She said, shrugging as if to say ‘why not’, lying back down where she was positioned to take it all.
The possessiveness in Ilya only grew as she stroke himself a few times above her, before cumming all over her chest. Shane gasped, watching it all cum out, thinking it was a lot as it stuck to her in its warm glory.
Ilya didn’t even ask before he moved to start rubbing it into her skin. So he could be a part of her, beyond the surface. And that was okay. It wasn’t his job to ask, and it wasn’t Shane's place to deny him. She sighed dreamily as she closed her eyes and let him do whatever he wanted with her- with his property.
Maybe this was what being a good girl was. Maybe it was being a girl, Ilya’s girl, and actually feeling good about it.
Notes:
Shane on her good girl grind, forgetting what she was even doing, just being good for him. Babe that's destiny. Babe thats your calling. Babe thats a lifestyle.
Ilya must be pleased. Seeing her not only be good, but so carefree in the way she is! Let's get her addicted to being a good girl the way she's addicted to Ilya's big ass cock lmaoo
All you guys are always so lovely, leaving me comments, and if i haven't done it already, i wanna say another big THANK YOU to you all. If you wanna leave another, i'll appreciate it! It's fun to talk with you guys in the comments. This story is so special and that adds to it for sure!
See you soon!
Chapter 92
Notes:
Hello
Todays been kinda rough ngl, my OCD has been bad and i've just felt kinda down about some things.
For straters, idk why, but my brain and OCD decided to start obsessing over HR, which isn't new, but in a new way. Idk why my brain is catasrophizing over the idea of no season 4 rn. Like, we don't even have season 3, OR TWO. Do i want a season 4? Yes. Do i get why people think we won't get one. Also yes. But damn, making myself sad and all these rituals for it, like, please can i be normal for two seconds? Any opinions or advice to make me feel better about it would be nice, i can't be alone, even if it's probs on a much more mentally insane level.
I really have like no HR friends and it makes me sad :( but that's partly why i gotta overshare here. You guys ARE my HR people, for betetr or worse. And i do love you so much, so once again, sorry for being a freak in the not fun way.
Also just like got to feeling down about my writing style. Idk what it is. Just worried i overwrite, or just like, write poorly. I see other people write and yeah i've always known i was different, but we all are. I never felt so inadquete before now. Like imposter syndrome is high, idek if im good enough for rappy fanfic let alone in a general writing sense.
Because of that, or a mixture of things, for some reason, writing this chapter just wasn't that fun :(( i still put effort in, don't worry. But like, i'm very hopeful once im feeling better about things and my writing it'll come back. I'm scared this chapter is just ass, or at least it feels that way.
I'm sorry. I know i say that a lot but it's true. Please ignore me if you need, and try and enjoy this.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ilya usually woke up first in the morning, but today he could tell it would be different. He hadn’t even opened his eyes yet, but he felt her manicured finger tracing over the light scattering of hair on his chest as he woke up, and knew she was awake above him.
He opened his eyes, hazily, with a smile. The way the morning light hit her, at this angle, was ethereal. She was a living piece of art, he swore it.
“Good morning,” Shane said, still tracing the lines of his chest like an endless loop of the calming, yet possessive, motion.
“Good morning,” Ilya echoed back happily.
Did Shane know her two days were up? Ilya knew, of course, he always knew. But he had a feeling she’d slipped so far into being a good girl for him that she might have just forgotten why she was doing it, let alone when she was supposed to stop.
Ilya wouldn’t complain. She could stay like this forever, and Ilya would be the happiest, luckiest man on Earth. She’d done so well. Even better than he expected. And it didn’t look taxing or forced; it looked oddly freeing to her, like it all just came naturally once she peeled back the layers in her mind that were mostly just walls to protect herself.
While Ilya would be happy to stay here, in this picture-perfect moment forever, he was a man of his word. So he sat up and made her look at him properly, with real focus.
“Do you want to call your friend?” Ilya asked Shane.
“What friend?” She asked him.
Ilya thought she was at her cutest when she was dumb, and this was no exception. “Hayden, baby,” he smiled at her sweetly, bringing a hand up to tuck some of her long hair behind her ear.
Shane looked like her brain broke at that. It was two words. But it certainly made her feel stupider than she ever had, not to mention downright brainwashed and betraying herself.
She’d just spent the last two days doing all of this to get to call Hayden, and couldn’t even remember she wanted to call him by the end of it.
What was wrong with her!?
For starters, probably that she continued to call herself a she, even in her mind. And as for the other things that were wrong with her, she didn’t even have words to explain them. Was Ilya a witch? Was this witchcraft? She felt worse realizing it than she did just letting it be.
“Of course,” Shane tried to play it off like she had remembered all along. “Yeah, I wanna call him, I deserve it.”
Ilya raised a brow at her, watching how she pulled away from him, both physically and mentally.
“You deserve it?” He questioned.
“Well… I think so…. maybe,” She backtracked a bit, careful not to get too cocky right now. She was about to get what she worked hard for. What she sold her soul for. She couldn’t lose it now.
Ilya was just testing her. Teasing her. Watching his fiesty kitten retract her claws and pull her teeth away from him. Like the good girl she’d been roleplaying as lately.
“Yes, I think you do deserve it, angel,” He told her, back to smiling as he got out of the bed and went out of the room to get her phone for her.
Shane waited patiently, wondering what in the world she was going to tell Hayden. Was there something she was supposed to say? She’d never been taught what the protocol was for when your husband hurts your best friend, let alone when you don’t even like your husband, and when it’s your fault it happened.
When Ilya returned, she found herself feeling the anxiety hit even harder. Not because he was back, but because it meant the call was more real. Of course it was, she knew that. But after waiting for it, having it now, it felt intense.
“Now,” Ilya said, not handing the phone over just yet. “There is one more thing you need to do before I let you call Hayden.”
What more did the greedy bastard want?
Shane rolled her eyes and instantly went for the band on Ilya’s boxers, ready to pull them down and suck him off. Because that’s what he wanted… right?
“Whoa, Shane, what are you doing?” Ilya asked as he stepped back.
Shane’s stomach dropped. She didn’t know what she was doing. She was just trying to do what he wanted… was this not it?
Oh, god, it wasn’t.
How fucking embarrassing!
Her face was red, and she felt like she wanted to cry, especially as Ilya looked at her like he wanted to laugh at her. Shane turned her whole body away from him, not engaging.
“Oh, baby, it is okay,” Ilya tried to comfort her. “I think it was very nice idea, and I would not say no to one after!”
Shane mumbled something Ilya couldn’t hear, probably telling him to fuck off, but Ilya let it slide. She was so good before, almost too good. She’d earned her call, whether she went off the deep end now or not.
“I need you to remember when you’re on the call that you are on my team now,” He explained to her what he wanted from her. “Not the Raiders or the Metros, certainly not Hayden’s, but mine, okay?”
Shane heard him, even over the sirens going off in her head.
Did she agree with him? No. She might be married to him, but that didn’t make them a team. Shane would take Hayden’s side over Ilya’s any day. If Ilya knocked him down, Shane would be there to try to pick him back up.
But she agreed just so she could get on the phone, expectations clear for how it should go now.
Her hands shook as she took the phone from him, calling Hayden before she got too nervous and puked or something equally horrible.
The phone rang and rang, for a while, to the point where Shane was worried Hayden wouldn’t even pick up. Could he even pick up? Oh, god, she was so distracted she didn’t even think about if Hayden was really going to be okay or not.
Her nerves bubbled up so high, she almost broke and panicked right there and then, the only thing stopping her being the sound of Hayen’s voice on the other end as he finally picked up.
“Hello?”
“Oh my gosh,” Shane sighed, almost sobbing. “Hayden!”
“Shane?” Hayden sounded like he didn’t believe it.
And why should he? Shane had abandoned him, and Hayden had no idea that it wasn’t really her choice.
“Yeah, it’-” Shane hears himself and realizes that maybe it was less disbelief and more her voice, which keeps sneaking up on her, getting more feminine as time goes on. Her clears his throat and tries to sound like he used to. “Yeah, it’s me.”
“Wow….” Hayden nearly whistles. “I wasn’t expecting this.”
“I know I’ve been a bad friend, but-but I just needed some time, some space, nothing personal, I swear!” Shane tried to make herself seem like the innocent one here, needing him to know she really was.
“No, not just that,” Hayden told her. “I mean, I guess that too, but like, I just sort of assumed after you didn’t call me sooner, you weren’t going to call at all. Even though it’s the least you owe me after your… your… Rozanov mowed me down on the ice.”
Shane cringed at the reality.
“I’m sorry he did that,” Shane swallowed. “I’m sure he didn’t mean to!”
Hayden laughed. Audibly and obnoxiously laughed at that idea. “Yeah, okay, sure, whatever lets you sleep at night next to that ass bag.”
“He’s not that bad….”
“Really?” Hayden didn’t seem convinced. “The hospital bed I was confined to for a night begs to differ. I’m fine, by the way.”
“What? No! Of course, I wanna know if you’re okay! That’s why I called! You have no idea what I had to do just to make this call!”
Shane was screaming at Hayden to believe she cared, so much so that she didn’t even understand that she was dangerously close to saying something bad.
“Oh yeah, must be hard to pick up a phone and call someone,” He scoffed.
Shane opened her mouth to argue it was much more than that, only to remember she couldn’t tell him the truth. She was forced to shut her mouth and eat her words. Look like an idiot on top of a bad friend.
“So how are you, though, really?” Shane asked. “I need to know you’re going to be okay.”
“I have a concussion, a fractured wrist, and some broken ribs,” He explained, sounding like he was over the injuries already, even though the recovery was far from near. “Out for the rest of the season.”
“I’m so sorry, Hayd,” Shane told him. “You don’t deserve that.”
“Yet, you’re all cozy with the guy who did it, so tell me, how does that make sense?”
Shane didn’t know how to make that make sense at all, actually.
“Don’t make me pick sides.”
“Because you’ll pick his?”
“What?” Shane exclaimed. “No!”
“What do you even see in him?!” Hayden finally blows up a little bit. “I mean, you disappear and suddenly you pop back up with a new life, a new husband? Shane, I didn’t even know you liked guys, let alone ones like Rozanov!”
“What does that mean?”
“Assholes who don’t care about people,” Hayden answered easily.
“He cares about people.” Shane weakly tried to defend him.
“Tell that to my fucking, ribs, Shane,” Hayden scoffed again. “What happened to you?”
“I…I…” Shane looked at Ilya, just watching him, expecting him to work miracles on this phone call by somehow making sense, staying true to what he agreed to, and also not completely isolating Hayden. “I fell in love.”
“How?” Hayden asked. “You killed his family, Shane!”
“Hayden,” Shane winced at the harsh truth.
“I’m sorry, but it’s true!” He told him. “You think you can really have a real relationship with this man?!”
Shane shook his head, wishing to somehow escape this phone call. Part of him wished he had never demanded to have it in the first place. He knew Hayden was okay, sure, but he also knew what his best friend clearly thought of him now. And that was devastating. And not even unfair.
“Why are you being so cruel to me?” Shane asked, a tear on his waterline; he was trying to hold back.
“Real friends let their friends know when they’re making mistakes,” Hayden told Shane. “Unless we’re not real friends anymore.”
“Of course we are!” Shane cried, clutching the phone tighter. “You’re my best friend!”
“You’re my best friend too, at least you used to be,” Hayden sounded so done at this point.
“Is this because… is this because I’m a girl now?” Shane dared to ask.
“Are you kidding me, Shane?” Hayden sounded even more done. Even more insulted. Even more slighted and mad. “I don’t care that you changed your gender, I care that you changed everything else about yourself.”
“I didn’t…” She choked back. “I-”
“Save it, Shane, you’re the one who has to live with that, not me,” Hayden scoffed. “Just let me know when my best friend shows up again, okay? Because this isn’t her.”
Shane sniffed, still trying and failing to hold off her tears. “Do you just, like, hate me now?” She couldn’t blame him if he was, but it might just kill her.
Hayden let out a loud sigh. “No,” he told her.
She only had a second to appreciate that before he spoke again.
“But maybe the break you wanted was a good idea after all,” He told her. “Because I don’t hate you. I love you. And I don’t want to ruin that because of your new life.”
“I-”
“We’ll talk again sometime soon. I just can’t right now, okay?”
“Because of Ilya?” Shane asked.
“No,” Hayden answered. “Because of who you’ve made yourself into to be with him.”
The kind of person who sides with the person who hurt their friend. The kind of person who asks for space without any assurance. The kind of friend who abandoned his team and his friends. The kind of person who couldn’t even justify it without risking someone bad happening to someone she cared about.
Shane accepted it, and when the call ended, couldn’t help but let all the tears she’d been trying to hold back fall. Just because she accepted it was the reality, didn’t mean she had to like it.
She had been so happy and carefree the last two days. This was supposed to be the thing that topped it all, but it really just made her hurt worse and crave the times when she didn’t have these worries playing so loudly in her head.
Ilya took yet another thing from her, at least temporarily. So when he offered to give her one of his incredible hugs that she knew would, in spite of everything, make her feel better, she denied it. She chose to suffer alone, and surprisingly, Ilya let her.
Notes:
So yeah... that was that. Wish i came out better, but alas, thats it.
Orignally was not so angsty. Was gonna have hayden be like... less harsh and honest. But that felt less realistic.
Maybe my Hayden chaarcterristaion is off and thats why things felt weird? I just do not know. But it shall pass, because i still love this fic, and even more so i love you guys.
Thank you for always being the best, i will see you tomorrow!
Chapter 93
Notes:
Hello :D Are you surprised to see me? You shouldn't be, i'm quite literally here every night! yayy!!
I feel a lot better from yesterday and i think a big part of that is you guys. Thank you for not just being my readers but my lil freaky family! I don't know what I'd do without you guys, and i already miss you before the story is even done. Lucky we have a while to go! :)
Tonight we have the aftermath of the call, and perhaps it's not what you expect it to be! I love throwing you guys for a loop! I just hope like always it's a good one!
Shane has some internal struggles, Ilya has some feelings, and things certainly don't get less complicated with these two. They never do. I suppose it makes sense consdiering everything, but a girl can dream one day they will be nicer for the two of them :) as husband and wife.
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane eventually stopped crying to herself, even if it felt like forever. Crying always took so much energy out of her, no matter how often or frequently it became. Not having Ilya by her side only made it more hell-ish, but she stood by her choice to keep him away, if for principle and nothing else.
How was she going to try to convince Hayden she was on his side, and then go cry in Ilya’s arms right after she got off the phone like she needed the Russian man to survive?
How would he ever get to tell Hayden the truth, that he was being forced, if he was willingly choosing to turn to Ilya in times of need?
He couldn’t. He’d be an even bigger fraud than he was being forced to become. So he didn’t, even if it hurt more.
Shane got off the bed and ventured out into the house, the full expense of freedom she was left with. She forgot to check what time it was now, but the sun was shining bright, and she felt like it couldn’t be too late in the day. Maybe it was still early enough to have some breakfast.
When she got to the bottom of the steps, she saw Ilya at the stove, clearly having the same kind of ideas as she was, stomach grumbling with hunger as she smelled the eggs he cooked.
She was very fortunate at this point in her pregnancy to not find any foods that made her want to barf from smell alone. But she wasn’t counting on that lasting forever.
“Cooking breakfast?” Shane tried to break the tension.
She had at first assumed that Ilya just didn’t hear her come down the stairs, but even when she cleared her throat and made her footsteps louder, he didn’t acknowledge her.
It made her feel empty. And she didn’t like or need that after what happened. She was ready to try to move on. Push it down. Keep on trying to survive here.
“Yes…” Ilya simply answered, not bothering to turn around and face her when he answered.
His spatula was moving the eggs around in the pan, making sure the scrambled food was getting cooked evenly for them.
Shane bit her lip, unsure what to do to get his attention. Not that she needed it, just that, well…. she kinda wanted it. At least to prove she could get it right now.
“What’s wrong?” Shane asked.
“Nothing.”
Shane wasn’t sure she believed that. But she let it go, going to sit down at the kitchen table, where a glass of water and a glass of orange juice were set out for her. The water to hydrate her properly, and the orange juice for the vitamins the baby needed. He’d said that so many times by now, she had it memorized. But today? He said nothing more than what he had to.
It continued through breakfast, and Shane hated it. She had no idea silence could sound so grating, but it did. Like nails on a chalkboard, the way nothing filled the air but the awkward energy radiating off of Ilya, like he was either really lost or really unhappy.
“Did I do something?” She finally had to ask him, throwing her fork aside to focus on getting to the bottom of things.
“No,” Ilya shrugged. “Not really.”
“What do you mean… ‘not really’?” Shane asked, hunched over in confusion, trying to make him meet her eyes. Usually, she was the one who struggled with making contact, but he wasn’t looking at her for anything.
It made her sad. It made her worried. It made her anxious.
All the things she wasn’t supposed to feel at a time like this. All the things she wasn’t supposed to care about. All wrapped up in this moment where she should really be trying to care for herself instead.
“I just… I do not know, I miss you,” Ilya admitted with a heavy sigh.
Shane looked down at her body, the one she often tried to ignore, just to double-check she was real. Was he crazier than she thought? Getting crazier?
“Ilya, I’m right here.” She told him, firm and grounding incase he wasn’t.
“Yes, but who is here?” He propositioned, confusing her further. “Shane, or my малышка?”
Shane frowned, a bit confused at what he was getting at, taking a sip of her water.
“Well?” Ilya pushed.
“I don’t even know what that means, Ilya.”
“Малышка is Russian for-”
“No, not like that,” although to be fair, she didn’t know what it meant like that either. “I mean like… what are you implying? Can’t you just say what you mean?”
Shane was annoyed now, and Ilya was tired. This was exactly what got him sulking in the first place. He hated this side of Shane.
“I am saying, I just spent two whole days of pure bliss with my perfect angel, being the best girl, and now it is all over, and I miss her.”
Shane’s eyes narrowed, taking in what he was saying. Whatever bullshit he was having the nerve to get upset about.
“And that’s my fault?!”
“No!” Ilya sighed again, this time dragging his hands down his face in frustration as he did so. “I never said was your fault, or that I was mad at you!”
“Then what then?!”
“I am sad!” Ilya exclaimed. “I had something so good, and now is gone, and I am sad, okay?”
Shane scoffed at that. The idea that he could be so self-centered. Shane had something good once, too, a lot of good things in fact. He had a life, a career, family, and friends, and so many other things he no longer had. If anyone had the right to sulk, it was Shane.
It didn’t matter that Ilya was just feeling his own emotions toward Shane. Didn’t matter that, for once, she wasn’t being blamed or punished. Shane was upset at the problem even existing, without any regard for if it was allowed to exist beyond her.
Shane got up and out of her seat, abandoning her breakfast, or the very little that was left of it, and headed back upstairs where she could be alone again. Where she could get some peace.
But it didn’t take long for her to remember she came downstairs to find Ilya in the first place because she was lacking peace by her lonesome. So many thoughts, so many emotions, and nowhere or no one to quiet them.
She tried her whole life to, but it never worked. Ilya had cracked the code nobody else had. Had calmed her at her worst moments, and molded her into something far more sustainable than a fighting, anxious mess.
Ilya missed the person she was yesterday and the day before, and if she forced herself to be honest, she understood why. She missed that person, too, if only for how much more carefree it all was.
She’d forgotten about Hayden, not because she didn’t care, but because she could. Her mind knew Ilya would remind her, let her have her call, and be there to make things better in the aftermath.
Shane had forgotten to fight because she had no reason to. She had every reason to stay there and be good, but she also just had no pressing issues that she needed to escape in the meantime. It wasn’t so much a chore as it was a vacation from harder times.
She knew she was stubborn, but wasn’t she supposed to be? Especially in a time like this? Where was she being forced to be someone else?
If that someone else were a better version of her, that shouldn’t matter. It should just be more bad luck, something she was very prone to now. She supposed her life leading up to it probably used all her good luck up, so it made sense.
But it also made sense to fight back, even when she was no longer just fighting with Ilya’s wants, but her own.
It was simple. It was stress-free. It was, dare she say, domestic.
Would be simple to slip back into again as well, or had that passed? She had this feeling inside of her, tugging at her brain, telling her she couldn’t let the thought pass without an answer.
She went over to the closet when she entered the room, head full of thoughts she wanted to quiet, and a mission she couldn’t ignore. Not for herself or Ilya this time, but for science.
The two sides of the closet were very starkly different. On one side were a lot more neutral colors, and on the other, there were a lot of brighter colors. Pink stood out heavily in the mix, a cliche for sure, but a color Shane always secretly thought was calming and nice despite its stereotypical girly manner.
It wasn’t a question of which side was hers. Not which side was meant for her, but which side had become hers.
Her hand reached out over the fabrics, and she just felt the fabrics for a moment. She liked to touch. Liked to feel. There was a wide variety of things, from cotton to sequins to velvet to denim. Everything you could think of.
Her hand stopped on a particularly comfy fabric, and she had to pull whatever it was out to look at it.
The dress’s material had to be some sort of unnatural, mixed with elastine-type fabric that was good for exercise and wicking off sweat. That made sense considering it was an active dress, but it was far fancier than most she’d seen. Somehow, in all her workouts, she’d never picked this one up- usually opting for a sports bra and shorts.
The dress was black, short, and tight. She didn’t need to put it on to know that. The skirt went out more than the skintight top part with the low neckline, and the back of it was backless. Right at the bottom, where the backless part turned into a waistband, there was a big, white bow.
It was feminine and fresh, and no doubt would look sexy on her ever-filling figure. For a second, when she held it up and looked it over, she thought to herself, ‘Ilya would like me in this.
But that simple little thought was probably the only thing that stopped her from putting it on. Not her own qualms. Not her dignity. Not even because her nightgown was so comfy.
But Ilya.
Because she was still that stubborn girl, no matter how bad she wanted something, she’d always want to not want it more. It was confusing and complex and full of disappointment, but that was the reality of things when your brain was being fucked with, she supposed.
She might not hate the idea of wearing a dress as much as she used to, but the idea of wearing it for Ilya? For him? No, she just couldn’t let herself do that.
Not after he hurt Hayden.
Not after he threatened her family.
Not after he’d drugged, raped, and impregnated Shane against her will.
Some things were just worth giving up. And this, the one moment she finds herself wanting to do something for herself, just happened to be the one time she couldn’t let herself.
Because if what she wanted was also something Ilya wanted, it’d never be seen as her doing something for herself. It would be seen as her conforming, doing what Ilya wanted, being the girl he missed again.
Shane missed her too, for completely different reasons; she felt sick over it, but maybe she needed that. To remember who she was supposed to be. Not just a man, not just Shane Hollander, but someone who would never let Ilya win.
She hung the dress back up far more aggressively than she had taken it off the rack, and turned away without looking back.
It was for the best.
Who knew, maybe if Ilya missed the Shane he loved long enough, he might realize she was never really her to begin with. Maybe he’d let Shane go. Maybe she’d win.
But yet, as she pictured it, it somehow didn’t feel like winning anymore…
Notes:
Shane is in her gender confusion era. Being feminine comes so naturally to her once she lets herself. It feels good and carefree and maybe even liberating to a degree, especially sexually.
She should have let herself wear the dress. I just know she'd look the cutest ever in it.
There's always tomorrow i suppose. And next chapter ofc too ;)
Someone super special said they like when i ask questions because it helps bridge a gap and makes it easier to know what to say, and i know it's not nessciarily hollanove themed, but do any of you guys have cats? I love cats, and i implore you to tell me about your cats pls :D
Also wanna s/o some awesome people over on discord who invited me over to there server after hearing i was feeling down. They have a channel for this fic and i just think thats so crazy cool. Look at me, i'm famous :D lmaoo, but forreal, tysm! as soon as i'm done posting this ill be over there telling you guys i posted so! See you soon!!
And see evryone else soon too! Whether it's in the comments (which are my favorite) or the next chapter's AN!)
TY so much you guys, i love you soooo much!! :D byebye
Chapter 94
Notes:
Hellooo
I am once again coming to you with a new installment of everyone's favorite bedtime story, Stolen! By me, Sierra :D
If it's not bedtime for you thats okay, it's not for me either lmaoo. But I know a lot of people read this before bed, so why not call it that?
I've also been told I'm kinda spoilery in my ANs, so maybe I'll keep this one short. My bad, everyone! I ramble a lot lmaoo.
Anyway, ty for sharing all about your cats with me! Made me so happy! I hope i can make you happy with this new chapter too!
P.s. i've been in such a writing mood i almost wanna just like write a bunch of chapters a day, but i don't wanna burn out, so i'm restraining myself lmao, wish me luck!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Things were rough.
Three days passed before Shane reached the breaking point, frustrated beyond belief with what the two of them had become.
Shane was a confused, bitter mess. She was mad at Ilya, not for the crimes he committed against her, but for simply having the audacity to miss someone who was never real. She had to swallow so many truths down, like acid in her throat, and he couldn’t get over this one stupid thing? Ridiculous.
Ilya was, to put it simply, sad. He had everything he’d sought out to get, at least physically, but coming to terms with not having her fully was just too much to fake a smile through, at least when he’d had a taste of what it was like.
Shane thought that he was a giant baby. For everything that Ilya didn’t get that he wanted, Shane had a far longer list of her own.
But it was becoming clear that her giant baby of a husband wasn’t going to budge. She didn’t think he was doing it to be difficult; he never used it to try and manipulate her- at least that she saw. It was just real, pure disappointment.
When his wife and baby died, he’d pushed it down and decided to replace it. But Shane wasn’t being replaced. She was just being overlooked, like a ghost of a past Ilya once had. Not just the time that Shane had been a good girl for him, but the time he had with Sevtlana.
It was an unfair thing to compete with, let alone be grouped with. She was here to replace them, she knew that. But she was also meant to be real. A real love. A real wife. A real life they could share that made the old one look like it was just a stepping stone to get here.
But Shane never asked to be that. So why did she have to do all the work for it if she wanted to see him stop mopping?
It was selfish. She reminded herself that every time she felt a pang of longing for the happier, more domestically dutiful Ilya. She didn’t want to see him sad for her benefit. Not his.
It would be one long, miserable time stuck here if Ilya were miserable himself the whole time, waiting for her to be his girl again, looking for crumbs of her in everything she did.
She had to give in.
But she was just so stubborn.
And why should it be her, anyway? She gave in all the time, gave him so much. Why couldn’t he plaster on a smile and do this for her?
No. She wouldn’t. She couldn’t.
So much time in her head arguing whether or not she should give in or not, taking up her days and making her head hurt, always ending the same way. With no good reason to bend to his will, at least not one she could stomach.
Would they suffer for it? Probably. But that was what being stubborn was sometimes.
Someone would break. Someone would bend. And Shane was just waiting for it to be Ilya who did that for her instead of pushing herself to do something that felt like betraying herself.
She could be patient. She hoped.
On the morning of the fourth day, Shane got up, did her morning routine, and made her way downstairs for breakfast. Ilya was sad, but that didn’t make him less strict. Skipping breakfast wasn’t allowed. It wasn’t just a meal for her; it was a meal for the baby, too.
She saw the water, next to the orange juice, like a little domestic routine they did, and it almost felt nice. Like she had something that was hers again, even if she shared it with Ilya and the baby, too.
Would today be the day he snapped out of it and remembered that he still had something to smile over? That he still had Shane, in her own way, and a baby to boot?
Before Shane could find out for herself, she heard Ilya talking.
To himself? No, he never did that. And besides, he wouldn’t talk to himself in English.
She stood behind the wall right before the kitchen, hiding and peeking out just enough to see that he was on the phone with someone. She decided to listen.
“No, Cliff, I cannot go out after game this weekend,” He sighed, sitting down at the table as he did so.
So it was Cliff Marleu he was talking to.
“Because I have wife at home now,” He explained, shaking his head, like Cliff could never understand, what with him being perpetually single.
“You went out before with your wife at home.”
“That was Svetlana.”
“No, you went out when you were with Shane, too! We just didn’t know it yet!”
Ilya sighed again. He knew he was right. But there were things that were different now. For one, Shane was pregnant. But he wasn’t going to tell Cliff that right now. Otherwise, he just wasn’t in the mood. Staying home with Shane felt easier when he was still so sad. Going out wasn’t going to make him feel better or closer to her.
“I want to stay home with my wife, okay? Is that crime?”
He said the words like he was convinced, probably for Cliff’s sake, to keep up the perfect facade. But Shane saw that his face was a lot sadder than his voice. He wanted to stay home with his wife; she didn’t doubt that, but he wanted his good, perfect wife. Not what Shane was now.
“She must have you whipped.”
“Is not whipped to be in love with your wife,” Ilya scoffed. “Besides, you would be too. Shane is perfect.”
“Yeah?”
“Yeah,” He confirmed. “She is there, like sunshine, whenever I am sad.”
But she wasn’t. At least not the way he needed her to be for him to really shine.
“Even when things are hard, she is still here, only one I have.”
“Roz, you have the team, you know that!”
“This is different, my Shane and I are like our own team, and I am lucky to be on it with her.”
He kept going, gushing about her. Some things he mentioned were twisted lies to make things seem more perfect than they were, but mixed in between them were things that were true. Little peeks into their lives, the times Shane went along with what he wanted, and the joy even the memory could bring Ilya.
And if even a memory made him seem so happy, what would having his good girl back do?
He mentioned things like how sweet she was in the morning when he wanted to fuck her. He talked about how cute she looked in her little dresses. He talked about how he wanted to take his time worshipping each one of her freckles like it was a star in the night sky.
She was blushing, a mix of nerves and embarrassment for being seen like that. Like what, exactly? She wasn’t sure. Someone who was vulnerable enough to be seen and loved despite things, maybe. But was that so bad?
And was giving Ilya what he wanted so bad, either? The idea of doing something for him was weird, she knew that. How many people wanted to do something kind for the person who tried to own them? She was sure it was weird, but it was a real feeling. And once again, she thought of herself in it too.
This would be good for him, but it would be good for her, too, maybe. Letting herself go be who she wanted to, even if she just tried it out this once.
Being someone else wasn’t necessarily benign fake, not when she still felt like herself in a way, even in a dress and bra. Just a different version of herself. One she couldn’t describe as anything other than oddly freeing.
It would be good for both of them.
Shane would get to give in to something she’d been fighting with herself about, and she’d be able to do it in a way that brought a smile back to Ilya’s face. Not because of a memory, but because of a reality.
Besides, she could always take it back. She took it back once before, that's why he was like this. She was in control of herself in some ways still, and this was one of them. She wasn’t stuck; she was free. Just like she felt when she let herself do things without a million questions in the way.
She’d do it just this once. And maybe, having a taste of her again would be enough for him. They could get out of the gray cloud they were stuck under and just be.
Part of her was gritting her teeth and dragging her feet. Another part of her wanted to sprint back up to her room before he saw her and get to work.
Things weren’t less complicated suddenly just because she’d found an excuse to give in and break first. She wished they were, though.
She told herself she wasn’t weak as she did her makeup with a delicate hand. She told herself she was the bigger person when she got into the dress she’d been looking at yesterday with a sense of calm. She told herself this was for the betterment of her, just as it was for the betterment of Ilya whe she found a bow for her hair that matched the dress perfectly and put it on with a smile.
It might be the girliest she’d ever looked, but somehow she found herself kinda sorta loving it. Maybe not for herself. Or maybe she was still lying to herself as her heart filled with joy from it, feeling forbidden, even in her own mind.
She quickly moved past that, before she could panic or talk herself out of it, taking the steps two at a time to get back downstairs. She was happy to see that Ilya was off the phone now, but he looked sad still, playing with the cereal in his bowl.
One thing she was confident about was that she absolutely had the power to change that. She probably always had had the power to make him smile when he was down, but she’d never considered doing it, let alone wanting to, until recently.
“Morning, Ily,” She smiled as she entered the kitchen.
Just be good. It wasn’t so hard. You can do it, Shane.
Clearly, she was off to a great start, because Ilya was dropping his spoon into his bowl of cereal in shock instantly, making a splash all over the table setting.
“Shayna?” He asked, like he couldn’t believe his eyes.
Shane walked over to him, pulling his chair out a bit more so she could settle in his lap. She’d always been told some people found the weight of someone else on top of them calming, but she found being the weight calming instead.
She wrapped her arms around his neck and still smiled, closer now where he couldn’t doubt it.
Ilya blinked a few times, still convinced he was seeing things. Was this a trap? Was he dreaming? Why was she doing this?
Fuck, it didn’t matter. What mattered was that his girl was back in his arms, on her best behavior, looking as cute as a button.
“What’s for breakfast?” Shane asked him.
“Well, I made-” Ilya stopped answering her question in favor of his own question. “Did you do all this… for me?”
“Do all what?” Shane played it dumb, already using her acting abilities to pretend that everything was fine and they were a normal, healthy couple.
Ilya brought his hand up to gently gaze at her soft skin, noticing the pink she added to her cheeks. His hand lingered at her lips, also stained in pink and soft to the touch.
Ilya almost wanted to thank her, but thanking her felt wrong for the moment. It would show that this was something she had to do for him, not something she was.
He wanted that to be reality, but he knew he was asking a lot very quickly. He could wait. And while he waited, if she wanted to give him moments of bliss, despite her own qualms and emotions, who was he to argue?
He moved his thumb out of the way so he could kiss her lips, slow and romantic, but still claiming in a way. Like he was welcoming her back. Welcoming her home.
“You make me so happy,” He confessed as he pulled away.
And there was no more denying it from Shane’s standpoint. She made him happy. Her doing this, being this, whatever, made him happier than he even had words for.
It was a lot of power to have, a lot of weight on her shoulders, too. But power was hard to come by here, so she’d still take it, even with all the dangers and responsibilities that came with it. It was probably just as dangerous for her as it was for him, because something shifted the moment he kissed her and placed his free hand on her waist like he owned that too.
Something inside Shane became warm and fuzzy. Not arousal. Not anger. Not even pride.
It was new, and kind of weird, but she already craved more of it.
Maybe she’d have to do this again. Do it more often. Not for Ilya. Not for herself. But so she could put her finger on what that feeling was that rested inside her that refused to budge when she was here with Ilya like this.
The closest thing she could compare the feeling to was the feeling of home. Odd considering this place to be like a prison for her. But undeniably true.
Undeniably and spectacularly, somehow giving her everything she’d been missing, too. The things she’d come to rely on and need.
Not Ilya. Never Ilya. She’d rather die.
But it was the way he, and he alone, made her feel.
Notes:
For everyone who told Shane to just put on the dress, THERE YA GO!! :D she did it!
It was still hard for her, even if it was easier than the last chapter. She's growing and finding ways to even manipulate herself for pleasure. She's learning from her husband, how cute :) She's still a step away from wearing it just to wear it, but I think the more enticed she is by it, the more she does it and sees the benefits, the less she'll think of the bad.
This wasn't JUST the dress though, this was being a good girl too. She didn't even have to be threatened intto it! Just kinda guilted for a couple days! :D progress on that front too, because of course, she likes this too, deep down where she wont admit it.
I love to see her come up with any excuse for being a good girl EXCEPT cuz she wants to. Lmao, our girl is so stubborn, it's kinda adorable. They both are really.
I think a lot of you are going to love the next chapter (or two if it's too long). I won't spoil it, but let's just say, it's the next step in her good girl acceptence era. And if you guys don't like it, well, at least she and Ilya will ;))) I do hope you like it though, as well as liking this chapter too!
See you next time! And don't forget to comment if you wanna, nicely ofc. Lmao. Byeee <#33
Chapter 95
Notes:
Hello :)
Today i bring to you chapter 95, which is pretty huge and crazy if you ask me. But it's even crazier knowing i wrote this chapter TWICE. Not because i lost one, but because i didn't like the first one i wrote. Haven't had that yet in this before, but the direction was off and i planned the pacing wrong so it had to be done.
Hopefully the rewrite was worth it and you can all enjoy this chapter :)
Also soooo random, but as much as i TRY my best to not make too many mistakes, im sure there's some in this giant thing, and while it'd be work, does anyone want me to go back and beta my own work? Idk if anyone ever plans or rereading this or would care, but lmk!
I'm almost needing a new google doc cuz i keep my chapters in tabs and if you couldn’t tell by the chapter were on, im almost at GD’s limit :O crazy. But i love it! This fic is, as i've said, my longest one ever outside of a oneshot collection. Pretty cool!
Some might call it dragged out or boring, but i like the detials, and i think they make things better in the long run, so enjoy this chapter i planned, which was in my notes one chapter, but now going to be a total of 3, lmaoo. What can i say, i've got a style, and i won't apologize! This story is my baby and i'll share her, but she's mine first :)
Oh and this is like 90 words short of 2k, my bad!
ENJOY!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane stayed in Ilya’s arms. It felt like the natural next step. She got him to smile by doing so, and she got her own ooey-gooey kind of feelings from it, too. So why stop? Why stop ever if she didn’t have to?
It was kind of a ridiculous thought; staying in Ilya’s arms her whole life. But she had a feeling that if it was reasonable, he’d be the first to suggest it. He’d do it happily, making sure she had everything she ever needed, somehow only needing him to feel special.
She didn’t just feel special, but she felt good. She might be doing something nice for someone who didn’t deserve it, but she was still doing something nice for someone. And she almost forgot, but she was also doing something nice for herself. She hadn’t felt this carefree in days.
No bad memories of the call with Hayden. No missing hockey. No hate in her heart to be found when she was so full of care.
Those things would probably come back. They had to see if she was ever going to snap out of this feeling and remind herself she had other important feelings to have too. But it was so nice right now, she didn’t care to think of those.
Why let herself give in to what she wanted just to freak out about it? She turned her brain off, settled into her role and Ilya’s arms, and she’d just have to hope she remembered to turn it back on once they both got what they needed out of this.
She wasn’t forgetting what he’d done to her; she was just choosing to ignore it right now. Somehow, it felt better to ignore it and be sweet than be bitter.
She leaned against him, her head on his shoulder, as she watched him lazily eat the rest of his cereal. He didn’t have a ton left, so it didn’t take long, and he was drinking the milk from the bowl in no time, signaling he was done.
It was so Ilya to drink the milk from the bowl, she sorta found it endearing. If she was smiling at him, with a look of admiration in her eyes, nobody told her brain. They just let it happen.
“So,” He spoke up after their nice little bout of silence. “What does my angel want for breakfast, hm?”
Shane thought about it. Really thought about it. She was almost never asked. Ilya always made breakfast for her, and she always just ate it, no questions asked.
She didn’t know why he didn’t make her breakfast this morning, but if it was so, he could ask her, then that was really sweet of him. The man was already giving back to her, even in a little way, because she gave him something he wanted.
Shane’s stomach grumbled before she could even think of what she wanted to ask for, making Ilya laugh. He had a nice laugh, she’d never noticed it before, but it was like pure joy in a bottle.
He had his good girl, he had his baby growing inside her, and he had a nice morning he thought he might never get again. Joy was an understatement. It was domestic bliss. It made his heart feel whole again after what he lost. She broke him down once before, but now she was slowly picking him back up, just like he knew she could. And it was perfect.
Shane was everything he asked for, so anything she asked for for breakfast? Well, her wish was his command.
He couldn’t give her everything. He couldn’t give her a one-way ticket out of his life. He had lines that he wouldn’t cross, not just because of what he needed from her, but also because of what he thought was best for her in the long run, too. Not to mention their baby. But he’d give her breakfast, and anything else she asked for within reason, without hesitation, if only she’d give him this in return; his good, sweet girl.
While Shane was thinking about what she wanted, Ilya reached for the water he had gotten for her. She needed to drink and stay hydrated. It was his job as her husband to make sure she was cared for and provided for. His job as a father, too, as long as their baby was inside her. He wanted to do his job so well that she never wanted for anything, including her old life back.
He held the glass up to her pretty lips and gently helped her take a few sips. She didn’t need the help, but he just loved caring for her like this; he couldn’t help it.
“Good job,” He praised lightly, making her blush a bit as he set the water back down. “Did you think of what you want?”
Shane had.
But somehow that thought didn’t make her feel better; it made her more shy. She nodded, but then dove back into the crook of his neck. It was somewhere she’d sought comfort even in the worst of times, and it was clear she was trying to hide out there for a bit now.
“Oh, babygirl,” He cooed, rubbing her exposed thigh to try and comfort her. “What’s wrong?”
She was anxious. She couldn’t help it. She’d always been anxious, ever since she was a little kid. Even with people she felt comfortable with, like her parents, sometimes asking for what she wanted was just a struggle. So asking Ilya for something felt impossible.
She could just lie and say something easier. Just ask for a bowl of cereal like he had, maybe even get up and make it herself. But this feeling she had in her, this pure want, was so strong. Would she be wrong to assume this was the first craving of her pregnancy?
“Come on…” Ilya tried to gently coax her out, bouncing her in his lap a little, as if to say things were carefree and simple, not scary.
Things could be scary with Ilya, but this was all Shane’s doing. It sucked. She didn’t want to feel like this. She wanted her brain to be quiet again and for Ilya to make everything better again.
If she didn’t stop this soon, though, she’d be selfish again. And she’d be doing this all for nothing. The whole point of giving in was to make Ilya feel better, and herself, of course, too. But nobody felt better like this!
She took a deep breath and finally worked up the nerve to speak, even if it was just a shy whisper.
“I wan’ a smoothie,” She mumbled against him.
Ilya smiled at her. That’s what she was scared of? Didn’t she know he’d give her the moon if she asked? He could get a smoothie way easier than the moon! Anything to make his sweet girl smile and eat for him.
“I can make you a smoothie!” He told her, going to stand up, pushing her gently off his lap until her hand reached out and stopped him, hanging onto his shirt like a vice.
“No!” She cried, feeling more anxiety bubble.
Ilya stopped what he was doing and left her in his lap. Whatever she needed. Clearly, it was to talk more than a smoothie right now.
“What is wrong?” he looked down at her.
She looked like she was about to cry, the poor thing. He’d seen her cry enough for a lifetime, even if she looked precious even when she cried. He’d much rather see her smile.
Shane sniffed, shaking her head.
“Oh, silly girl, you know you can tell me anything,” He tsk’d gently. “Talk to me.”
Shane took a deep breath and hoped she could trust him. If this went poorly, she might never ask for anything ever again.
“I don’t want a smoothie from here,” She explained. “I want Jamba Juice.”
A second passed, and Shane’s anxiety was high, but it turned out to be for no reason.
“That was big, scary thing you wanted to tell me?” Ilya asked. “I can get you that!”
“Really? Shane dared a peek at Ilya, who was smiling down at her like she was everything to him- probably was.
“Really!” He assured her. “Don’t you know I’d do anything for you?”
Shane didn’t know. She didn’t know at all. But she supposed, she’d never really tried. She didn’t ask for much, let alone ask so nicely like today. Was it really that simple?
Ilya pressed a kiss to each of her cheeks, bringing more color back into them as she accepted the kisses.
“I do have to get up and go get it, though,” He told her, giving her an apologetic smile as he gently moved her off his lap and into his seat. “What kind do you want?”
“Peanut butter, please?”
“Such nice manners,” He praised her, something Shane secretly lived for, and then kissed the top of her head. “I will be right back with largest one they have, okay?”
“Okay,” She told him.
“Try and drink some more water for baby and me,” He told her as he put on his jacket, hanging on the coat rack by the garage door.
She watched him leave the kitchen, heard the garage door go up and then back down, and suddenly she was alone. With the promise of the smoothie she wanted. All because she asked.
Would he really give her anything? A smoothie was one thing, but anything? She knew there had to be caveats, but limits? Maybe not. Maybe he really did want to give her the world.
It only took Ilya 12 minutes- Shane was checking the clock on the stove to see- to get home with the smoothie for Shane. He apparently even got himself a much smaller one in a different flavor, but as promised, the big peanut butter one was for Shane.
“Here you go, my love,” Ilya handed it over to Shane with a warm smile, having already inserted the straw for her.
It was cold to the touch, with a little bit of condensation on the side. She took a sip of the pregnancy craving and was immediately in heaven. She tasted the peanut butter, the notes of chocolate, and even the bits of banana in it.
It was perfect.
Just like this moment.
And to think she was almost scared of it. Of asking for what she wanted, even when Ilya point-blank asked her what she wanted and promised her whatever her heart desired.
Her heart desired a lot of things, and a lot of them made Shane’s stomach flip with the implications. But a smoothie felt like a good start to desire, a gateway into more, perhaps.
After all, this showed her one thing above all else. Not how good a husband Ilya was to his good girl, even if he was. Not even how good getting what you’re craving is, without any guilt or effort you have to make.
The thing she realized was that she had power now. All she had to do was snap her manicured fingers, bat her long lashes, and be sweet instead of bitter for once.
Being a good girl got her anything she wanted, and being a good girl who was pregnant with his baby got her even further. Got her everything, maybe.
She took another sip of her smoothie and smiled.
She could get used to this….
Notes:
The feminine queen era, the head bitch in charge era, the bad ass barbie era. Call it whatever you will, Shane is discovering something new! The power in her femininity! And i love it for her :)
She's only gonna get more confident, ask for more, and use her power to its fullest. She'll come to associate the power and the good feelings she has when she gets what she wants with being feminine. And if that's not great for Ily'as brainwashing her, idk what is! And the best part: she's kinda doing it to herself!!
Ilya, the simp of the nation, really would give his wife everything in the world. He just wants her to want HIM above all else. One day maybe, one day...
They both have so much growth to go through, so much angst and obstacles, but so much care and comfort too. It really is a journey and it's nowhere near complete for them. Wishing them the best as I write it ofc!!!
Wishing you guys the best too! Not just in you reading my fic and enjoying it, but in your life!
I hope you'll be around for the whole thing, i did the math and we're looking at like AT MINIMUM 100 more chapters, unless i suck at math lmaoo. Some might see this and get excited, but im scared some might see this, roll their eyes and give up on it cuz it's too much or too long. Idk sometimes i get bad feelings, but im working on it! Hoping for the best here! It's def a good thing for me regardless :)
My OCD was torture this morning, but comments make me feel better if you wanna cheer me up a lil!!
Love you either way, my favorite little family of freaks, thank you for being here!!
See you soon and ofc, power to the girls ;)
Chapter 96
Notes:
Helloooo
This new chapter is not only longer than I thought it'd be, so we get more cute parts of it, but it's better than i thought it'd be too! :D not that i wasn't hype on it, i was, just nice to see it play out so far!
If you liked the last chapter i think it's safe to say you'll really like this one ;)
After I post this i'm gonna eat kettle corn and hope you all are enjoying it as much as I enjoyed writing it!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Shane lay in bed on Sunday morning, prepared for a lazy day in. Every day was pretty much a day-in considering he was being kept here against his will, but it wasn’t always lazy.
Ilya had a game yesterday, and Shane was alone more than she wanted to be ever since she’d discovered how good being good could be. But he was here now, cuddled in bed with her, sleepy eyes that wrinkled when he smiled at her.
Shane had turned the TV on, lazily scrolling through channels, trying to find something he wanted to watch that morning. He was really disconnected from the outside world, so he found himself settling on a morning news show, just to try and feel like part of the world again.
Ilya, not surprisingly, had no interest in it. Shane was boring. He could be off in space, the furthest from Earth as possible, and still not want to watch a boring morning show. The only news he really cared about was hockey news.
He groaned, playing off his disinterest in her choice as still being tired. He placed his face down into the pillow and stayed there for a while, peeking out when he heard a light fluttering of laughter.
“What’s so funny?” He asked her.
“You.”
“Me?” Ilya scoffed playfully. “I have not even done anything.”
Shane gave a small huff, hardly considering Ilya’s poorly veiled tantrum over what show he watched as not doing anything. But his hair was all over the place, and his shirt was off, and he was so warm next to him. It wasn’t like he wanted to kick him out; far from it, even if he was being a bit of a brat for once.
A moment passed, and Shane continued to watch her show, and Ilya was no closer to giving in and just watching it with her.
Shane knew that she had the power to get whatever she wanted. She had the power to pick the show that played on the TV, too. Ilya had made the rule, yet he was the one whining. Letting her choose didn’t mean he had to like what she chose.
He flopped his head down in her lap, the dark-haired girl sitting up more than he was to see the show better, laughing once again when he did that. Her hand went to his hair, and she stroked it idly.
“Don’t you want breakfast?” He asked her, turning his head to look up at her.
“Later.”
He frowned.
“What about sexy times?”
Shane rolled her eyes. She was perpetually horny, but that didn’t mean it stopped her from doing other things she wanted to do. He couldn’t coax her away from her show with the promise of a good dicking- even if it were undeniably a good dick.
“Fine, you no want, that is okay,” He started to sit up himself, confusing Shane, but letting him do it. “How about you watch a show, and I have sexy times.”
“What are you gonna do? Just jerk off?” Shane asked, a little annoyed that he couldn’t just let her be.
Because if Ilya started getting off, she was going to want to get off with him. Or at least play a role in it.
This wasn’t playing fair. It was a distraction, a seductive, dirty distraction from the segment they were doing on pickling and… okay, maybe Ilya had a reason to not be interested, but still!
Shane was the princess now; she had the power! At least, she was supposed to.
So far, she’d only really used her powers for a smoothie and a cuddle session that had her feeling a bit guilty for needing so badly. Maybe she needed to try it out more. Maybe even push its limits if he was going to push her buttons.
“Why would I jerk off when I have pretty wife right next to me?” Ilya moved himself over to straddle her.
“Ilya….” She warned lightly, scared she would give in and give him back some power.
She knew marriages were supposed to be give and take, and that you shouldn’t get off on the power you have over the other one, but this marriage wasn’t traditional. Hell, it wasn’t even real! The only good thing about it was the power and the sex, which, of course, made the situation going on right now so much more complex for her.
“You don’t need to do anything,” Ilya told her. “Just be good hole for daddy.”
As Ilya pulled his cock out and lowered his body to graciously let her see the screen behind him, she was reminded of the whole free use thing. It wasn’t new, but it’d been a while.
She used to hate it, but she could be more open for the sake of not causing a scene. Good girls didn’t cause scenes. Neither of them wanted a scene. Being angry at Ilya, or even annoyed, just took up so much energy and drained all the joy she’d somehow found, too.
She didn’t say anything, just let him do what he wanted while she did what she wanted. She was pretty sure sex was one of the few areas in which she didn’t have any power. He’d never give that up. If he wanted to fuck her, he made it clear, he would. No matter what he wanted.
It should make her angry.
Instead, it faded to the back of her brain like it never even crossed her mind. She still had a lot of power. She didn’t need to have power here. She almost, in a fucked up way, didn’t even want it.
She went back to watching her show, vaguely aware of what Ilya was doing. Stroking his cock to get it harder before he dipped into her wetness. Pulling the panties she slept in down her legs enough to inch his way against her. Finally slipping in with a sigh that swirled around her ears like honey.
If being a good girl for him was intoxicating, then being a good hole for him was magical. Anything good, she could be really. Especially when it came with praise.
“So good,” He groaned lightly, like he just couldn’t help but tell her, even though what he was doing was none of her concern.
Shane let him do what he needed, arousal pooling in her from it, but not enough to make her cum. That was okay. She didn’t need to. This wasn’t for her, anyway.
She could always use some of her feminine powers for sex later that day if she needed it.
For being in a cage, she really had managed to find the new opportunities that the power she had been given, like a wide open plain, a never-ending globe to explore.
Ilya pulled out of her and lay back by her side, far more satisfied by her cunt than anything on the TV.
But Shane was actually more interested in what was on the TV now more than ever. They were featuring a new movie on the show, something Shane had never even heard of. She knew she was out of the loop, but she thought she streamed enough stuff to know all about what movies were coming up. Clearly, she was wrong.
Some of the cast were there, talking it up, and while they were biased, Shane had to admit, it sounded like a really fun movie.
Without even thinking, she sighed. “I wish we could go see that…”
Ilya looked from Shane to the screen, seeing an advertisement for some dramatic romance movie that came out today, based on a book. It didn’t seem like something Ilya was super into, but if Shane was, then maybe he should be. After all, any movie had to be better than a bunch of boomers talking about the weather.
“You want to see this?” He gestured lazily to the TV.
Shane nodded, not taking her eyes off of it.
Ilya hummed before silence fell through the room again.
That’s when Shane had a realization. She shouldn’t, in theory, have to wish for anything. She had a man by her side who had promised to do anything for her. If he was willing to kill for her, wouldn’t he gladly take her to a movie?
She’d never been out of the house for something Ilya didn’t deem necessary. This was a big ask. Like, colossal. But as scared as she was to be rejected, she was curious if she could sway him into saying yes.
She had the power; now she just had to stop being scared to use it. There was a whole world of things she could get from this that she’d been starved of since being here. Things she didn’t need to go without anymore. So much better than a smoothie!
“Hey, Ily?” She asked him.
Ilya liked it when she called him that, but he also noted that it was usually when she was doing her best to be her best.
She wanted something.
“Yes?”
“Do you think, maybe, you could take me to the movie?” Shane asked, a bit nervous still, but pushing out the words without any time to stop herself. “Please?”
She was so sweet and shy. So polite. She just wanted to see one silly little movie.
Could Ilya really say no to that? To her?
What she was asking for wasn’t off limits. She wasn’t asking to run away. She was just asking to leave the house for that evening, nothing more. Not with friends or people who could help take her away, but with him.
Kinda like a date.
Once he thought of it that way, he wanted it just as bad as she did. A date. A real date with the love of his life. One that she asked for!
“Shane Rozanova, are you asking me out on a date?” He smirked at her.
She hadn’t thought of it that way, and the implication hit her in the gut like a dumbbell. But if she wanted to get what she wanted, she had to get past that. Go with whatever he wanted to call it.
“Yes?” She tested it, not actually feeling as sickening as she agreed aloud as it did in her head.
“Oh my goodness, yes,” Ilya was all smiles before reaching up to pull her in for a kiss. The kiss was perfect. Everything was perfect for Ilya, and somehow, even with the implications and the way she knew better, it was perfect for Shane, too.
Shane kissed him back, feeling the way he smiled tickle her lips as she went back in for more. He was so happy. She did that. She and her alone. Just from asking for what she wanted and letting him give it to her.
“Really?” Shane smiled brightly as Ilya pulled away, hand still on her cheek.
“Absolutely,” he told her. “A date with my princess, what more could I want?”
There was that word again. Date. But yet, the more she heard it or even thought it, the less power it had over her. She had the power, and she said it didn’t matter what it was. She was excited!
“Do you even want to see the movie?” Shane laughed with joy that bubbled over.
“No, not really,” Ilya confessed. “But you do.”
And what Shane says goes.
Somehow her smile got even wider, pulling him back in for more kisses in thanks. She knew that it was her doing and her power that got him to say yes to what she wanted, but who gave her the power in the first place? Without him, she’d be powerless. He deserved the thanks. He deserved the sloppy kisses she pressed to his lips with excitement.
“Thank you,” She told him, sincerely.
She looked happy. Could it be too much for Ilya to think, even if just in this moment, that she genuinely was happy?
Suddenly, there was nothing he wanted more than giving her this. Giving them both this.
It was a date.
Notes:
IT'S A DATE?! :O omg you guys, first offical date for the husband and wife, try not to die of excitment challenge initiated.
Shane might just wanna get out and see a movie and not actually want like a whole date and lovey thing (yet), but it's still so much more exciting to her than it would have probs been even a few chapters ago!
Good for Shane, she really went from a smoothie to a whole night out! She's so spoiled you guys, a literal princess!
The weather is nice, my OCD is still not the best, and i doubt myself sometimes, but that's okay! I'm still standing. And you guys, my lovely little freak fam, are always here to make me smile!
Also s/o to HR and everyone who was involved, especially those who got specific awards at the Canadian screen awards! Def deserved the sweep! :) This fic wouldn't be here without them, nor would a lot of the joy i, and a lot of you, have too!
Love you all and see you soon!!!
Chapter 97
Notes:
Hello everyone :) i hope everyone is doing well, i am doing my best to at the very least fake it til i make it!
Being here never fails to make me happy. A new day a new chapter, and hopefully lots of smiles because of it! Even when it's angst and you wanna kill me lmao.
I'm always amazed by how often i'll think the tone of something is gonna be one way and it just shifts the other so fast. I hope in this case it's for the best! This chapter might be a lil diff than what i expected (at the end) but i still think it's pretty good? i hope!
I also hope you all enjoy it! :D
The date begins now!!!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Ilya waited at the bottom of the stairs for his girl to come to him. She was currently finishing up getting ready for their date.
Their date.
Ilya still couldn’t believe it. Sure, he could have forced a date, but this was so much more real. Maybe not the feelings, but hopefully the enjoyment they both got out of it. Then maybe feelings were the next step for Shane after it all.
She took longer than him. Another thing that made him smile and think to himself was that she was really doing a great job of becoming the stereotypical girl. First, she suggests a girly romance movie, now she’s upstairs taking hours on her hair and makeup for their little night out.
It would surely not feel like a big deal to others. People on the outside who hardly knew them would think little of it. But for Shane and Ilya, this was everything. Different reasons, but same sentiment. Tonight was special.
Ilya checked his watch. He wasn’t impatient. If Shane wanted to take all the time in the world playing with things at her vanity, he’d be happy to let her. But the movie started at a specific time, and he didn’t want Shane to miss it. She’d seemed genuinely so excited.
A couple more minutes, and Ilya heard the door close and the sound of heels on the hardwood floors. He couldn’t help but smile at that, and that alone, like a Pavlov’d dog.
Shane walked down the steps carefully, and when she appeared, ready to go, at the bottom, Ilya took her in.
Shane had ended up choosing a short pink dress. Not a traditional pink, but a peachy one that looked great against her skin tone. There were some sparkles in it that shone brightly against the soft fabric. It had ruffles at the bottom that swayed with her supple body, spaghetti straps, and a low neckline at the top that showed off her shoulders, arms, and ever-growing cleavage.
Tied around her neck was a scarf made out of the matching material. It made his eyes go right to her neck, wanting to play with the scarf like ropes for bondage, pretty in pink, even in her dirtiest moments.
She had a pair of heels on that he’d never seen her in before, but that wasn’t surprising considering he’d bought her a whole closet worth of them. They were strappy and nude in color, making all the attention go to her legs instead of her feet. Her long, toned, gorgeous legs.
Ilya could have mentioned it was cold outside. But instead, he shut his mouth. If she wanted to show some skin, who was he to tell her to cover up? It wasn’t like he didn’t really love the view.
“How do I look?” Shane asked, surprising Ilya.
She cared what he thought? Or was she just pretending to?
“You look incredible,” He told her. “Always do.”
She continued to smile at him as she took his hand and immediately started to pull him over to the garage door, ready to get their night started.
Once again, who was Ilya to say no to that?
She was in charge tonight. Not him. Just her.
It really made her glow, too, the feeling of power she had. The confidence that came with it. The part of her that felt so free, she almost looked like she was floating on air.
He reached for her hand over the center console, blindly hoping she’d comply. He was doing a lot for her. She should do something for him too. Maybe a few things. This could be a good start.
He held his breath as he saw from the corner of his eye her just staring at it.
Please be my good girl, please, please, please….
He let go of his breath, feeling her hand intertwine with his. She didn’t really look at him, preferring to watch the passing trees and street lights. But that was fine too. Whatever made her happy. That was the motto of tonight, possibly his whole life now.
They got to the theater, and Ilya could tell Shane had some anxiety. Not the kind that had her looking around everywhere for an out, but the kind that told Ilya she might need a little more support.
It’d been a while since she was out. Let alone in such a public place. She was confident in how she looked before, until all the negative voices came back at the sight of passerbys. She and Ilya were one thing, but what about other people? Would they judge her? She knew she had spent a long time judging herself for much less, and partially still did.
Ilya happily took her hand back, hoping to be an anchor for her. She could squeeze his hand anytime she got nervous. He’d always be there.
“Do you want to go home?” He offered her.
“What?” She sounded alarmed by that, too. “No! Please don’t make me! I-”
“Calm down,” Ilya tried to soothe her. “Was just offer. You look scared.”
“I am,” Shane admitted, looking down at her heels. “But, I wanna try. I wanna do something fun for once. I can’t let myself mess this up just because I’m a mess.”
“Hey,” Ilya made her look up at him. “You are not mess.”
“I kind am….”
“No,” Ilya shook his head. “You are perfect. Opposite of mess. But even if you were, you’d be my mess.”
He squeezed her hand once.
She squeezed it twice back.
It was all the conversation they needed to have before walking into the theater and putting all the doubt that weighed her down behind them.
Shane needed to do that more than she knew. And it was good for Ilya too.
Ilya took the lead. Shane didn’t mind. She liked it. It made her feel protected and cared for in a way she’d never had before.
When Ilya gave the tickets to the ticket taker, he told the nice older lady that he was on a date with his wife. Shane blushed at the extra attention, half behind Ilya as she held onto his hand for support. But she was sweet, which made her feel like maybe the world wouldn’t end if they were perceived as such. Because they surely would be.
Shane hadn’t thought too much about the social aspect until they got here. She was so excited to be out. So excited to see the movie she wanted. Maybe even more excited to prove she could get Ilya to take her out than actually going out.
It could be both, though. She could be happy to use her power and also get something great out of it. She could be feminine and also be herself. She could be around Ilya and not hate it without turning her back on her goals of escaping one day.
“Do you want popcorn?” Ilya asked her.
“Oh, yeah,” Shane said happily, walking over to the line with him, subconsciously swinging their held hands back and forth. “If that’s okay, of course.”
Ilya laughed. “I wouldn’t offer if it wasn’t, silly girl.”
Sometimes, when he called her ‘silly girl,’ it made her feel dumb. In this instance, it just made her feel more comfortable. He was right. She was being silly. She could have anything she wanted!
“What about some gummy worms?” She asked, once again with an undertone of nervousness that just couldn’t escape her, whenever she asked for something.
“Sure.”
She felt something bloom inside of her and went for something else, batting her eyes. “We could share a soda too, if you want.”
She didn’t care about calories right now. Or money. She cared about making a list of demands and seeing them being met. Just like she knew Ilya would do for her.
“Anything for you, angel,” He told her, leaning in for a kiss.
She supposed that's the least she could do. Even if they were in public. Maybe one day she wouldn’t even think twice before she kissed him. Did that idea terrify her, or excite her, though? The emotions were too close to tell.
After the kiss, it was like every last worry she didn’t shake off from the first time he helped her fell away. All that was left was the rest of their night.
They got the food, and watching Ilya pay for it made her feel spoiled. In a good way. She supposed she really was like his princess. She got all sorts of stuff from him, worth a lot more than this, but she’d never seen him get it for her like this. She could get addicted to it.
“Thank you,” She told him as she took her gummy worms.
He deserved the thanks. He got lucky and got an extra kiss as a bonus.
Ilya made sure to get them the best seats, right in the middle center, and Shane was happily impressed. As much as tonight was proving to Shane she could take things she wanted, Ilya was trying to prove he could give things too.
They watched the commercials and dug into their movie snacks. Ilya had ended up putting two straws in the soda, and when Shane tasted it, she noticed he had filled it with Dr. Pepper. She had let him choose, and it wasn’t her favorite, but she’d let him choose again. Something about that feeling of give and take was getting to her, bone deep, in the best way.
When one of the previews for a scary movie made Shane jump, Ilya didn’t tease her. Instead, he checked on her.
“You are scared, малышка?” He asked her. “Is just preview. Is just movie. Can’t hurt you.”
Shane nodded. She knew that. It was nice to have a reminder, though. Because some things could hurt her. The world wasn’t perfect. Maybe this date night could be, but that didn’t take away the reality. That he would be the one to protect her from anything that threatened her, like in the movie, but that he was also a threat himself.
The realization was threatening to ruin their night. Ilya saw that she was too far into her head, and he knew he needed to stop it.
“Come here,” He told her, moving the armrest in between them up and opening his arms so that she could snuggle closer to him.
So she could be reminded of her place.
She followed the instructions like a loyal dog would, without thinking, and to the letter. He was comforting. It made the scary thoughts go away, just another way he could protect her from things that were scary.
He was so warm, and she was realizing quickly she was not.
“It’s cold in here,” She shivered a bit.
Ilya frowned at her, concerned.
She eyes his jacket like the Stanley Cup. Something she wanted. Something she needed. Something she could have if she just asked.
“Can I have your jacket?” She asked, a lot more confidently than before, already picturing herself wrapped in it.
“Of course,” Ilya said, moving away from her only to get the garment off of him.
He probably would have given it to her even if she didn’t ask. She was cold, and he was a gentleman. It was kind of in the rule book for that.
Shane got into the jacket and snuggled back in just as the movie was starting, happier than she’d been in a long time, and not in the way that scared her either.
They stayed tangled up the whole movie. Shane was fixated on the screen, putting popcorn in her mouth every so often as she did. Ilya was watching enough to follow the plot, but sometimes decided to just watch Shane.
She looked so happy. And once he trusted her completely, they could do this kind of thing all the time. He could make her this happy forever.
He wanted nothing more than that.
Shane as his girl, all smiles and hair bows, happy to take whatever she needed from him, whether she asked for it or he just deemed it best for her. Their family too, him and her, their bouncing baby who looked half like him and half like her. A life that was special, not just because he got to have it after all the loss he faced, but for what he gained.
Shane really was priceless. If he ever got caught for taking her, he should be charged with the maximum sentence. She was the most valuable heist anyone had ever pulled off.
But he pulled it off. And she was his wife. Just as he knew she’d be made for. If only she could see what he saw, and trust that it was meant to be the way he did.
He didn’t take her without a lot of thought. Without picturing their life. Without knowing that she would be the best girl the world had to offer, if she simply just let herself be one.
That was the only hang-up.
She had to let herself be his girl. Not just a girl. Not just his. But both of those things. The two things she struggled with. The two things she was convinced she wasn’t supposed to be just because she was being forced to be.
If she could get past that, they could have everything they’d ever want or need. In this moment, he saw a glimpse of that. He hoped she saw it too. Realized if she wanted it she could have it. That the power she had wasn’t just something she could use to convince Ilya of things, but herself.
At the end of the movie, her smile turned to tears, though, and as always, Ilya was there to dry her eyes.
“What is wrong, baby?” He asked her.
“Stupid hormones…” She mumbled. “Stupid movie.”
“You did not like?”
“No, I liked it a lot,” she sniffed, sitting up more to look at him. “It just made me sad for her.”
Ilya assumed the ‘her’ in question was the main protagonist. One of the two main characters in the movie who were battling love, lust, and heartbreak.
Ilya gave her a sad smile, telling her that he felt her pain, but he couldn’t really fix it. It was a movie after all, it wasn’t real.
Shane felt like it was real, though, not because of what it was, but what it reminded her of.
A woman and a man in love, until he’s killed and she’s left alone to grieve by herself, when she was never supposed to be alone again.
It wasn’t exactly like Svetlana and Ilya. Everyone’s situation was different. But it was close enough that he started to think about the Ilya Shane missed. Not the Ilya on the ice, and not the Ilya she saw now, but the one who lived in the middle. The one in those months he disappeared to plan things, and also to grieve.
Shane made him grieve. Shane made him like this. Shane always felt guilty for it, but she never thought about it like this. Not until it was put on a screen far too big to miss.
Did Ilya see the similarities? He didn’t look devastated. He looked like the only thing he cared about right now… was her.
“Do you think she’ll ever be okay again?” Shane asked him, head tilted a bit.
Ilya knew she wasn’t talking about the girl on the screen. Ilya knew that she was talking about him. Because, as usual, Shane only ever saw the human side of Ilya when she saw his grief.
Ilya sighed. He wanted her to see more of him than that. Wanted to be more than those things to her.
Was he more than them?
He had to be. He couldn’t have just convinced himself he was. He pushed all of it down and away so he could move on and not be those things. Shane saw them anyway, through her own lens.
Ilya reached a hand up to her face, brushing a tear away with his thumb and really looking at her. He had so much he wanted to say, to portray, to convince her of. But it was so complex, and even if she could get it, could he?
He made it simpler for her. “I think if she has the right person to help her, anything’s possible.”
It didn’t matter what logic said after that. Sitting there, clasped in his hands, she knew whether she wanted to be or not, she was the person. Having the power meant she was the one who could make him okay again. Maybe even whole again.
The problem was that nobody even asked her if she wanted it.
Her throat tightened up, and she felt like crying again for a whole new reason. She was overwhelmed. She remembered hearing that with great power came great responsibility… but she didn’t want those.
Being Ilya’s good girl was one thing, after all, it was mostly just a performance. It was skin deep. What he needed was something far deeper than she’d ever be willing to go. He needed something far more real than playing dress up and making herself smile for a moment.
It was real to him.
But this still wasn’t real to her.
No matter what she felt or did, she knew she couldn’t let this be real.
Notes:
SO.... what do we think? Ngl a lil nervous.
I could have given 100000% fluff. I almost did. That was the plan.
But then this came to me, and it happened so quickly, and suddenly i wrote it like it is!!
S/o to my new friend Lou for helping me decide whether or not this was the right ending to the chap, and no, if you hated the ending you cannot be mad at her, just me!
I think while fluff is nice, you all came here for the pain. And it's really not THAT painful. If anything, her agreeing to let herself have fun while still remembering Ilya is the enemy is a step CLOSER to her full submission and stockholm, because before she started playing with her power and stuff, she almost wouldn't even let herself have any fun at all!
Did i peep Ilya growing a lil bit this chapter too???? ;)
They're gonna grow together beautifully i think! But they still need time. And more pain. Mwhahahaha.
Hope you enjoyed and if you did consider leaving a comment? I know they can be scary, but i don't bite, and they make me so happy! No pressure tho! I love you either way!!!
See you soon!
Chapter 98
Notes:
Hello!
Funny story, I wrote this chapter and it was 1.7k and i felt bad about it, so i was like "I wonder if i can combine this and the next chapter" since they were sorta the same scene anyway. So i tried it, and lo and behold, I did it!
I felt so bad about giving you any less than 2k, that i went and wrote you 3.4k words exactly for this update :) surpise! I think it works well this way! And i hope you enjoy the feast!
Also any peep that 98th chapter? sooo close to 100 it's crazyyy!! And the fact i have SO many people here for these 100 chaps and beyond? Im SOOOO beyond lucky!
“Shane would probs be so much more susceptible to Ilya if he let her be himself,” People say. “Why the forced fem?”
My answer, WHY NOT FORCED FEM?! It’s yummy! :D
Lowkey like, she’d probs be more receptive to being with him if he didn’t kidnap her either, but where’s the fun in that? Lmao, you guys who vibe with me know it’s true! It’s best this way <33
Also, happy Pride month, babes, I almost forgot. Not that it WAS pride month, but to include it in my ANs. Without the gays, we wouldn’t even be here at this fic!
Enjoy this one!! :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Time passes, and despite the voice in Shane’s head always there to remind her not to let things cross a line she’ll regret, things are simple. The closest to normal, she thinks, they can get considering everything.
She still doesn’t want to be stuck there. But she makes the most out of being there. Doesn’t suffer just to stick it to Ilya, because that got old quickly, and she saw for herself how much better it was to let herself enjoy whatever she could.
The least he owed her was some happiness when it suited her, since she did everything he wanted her to when it suited him.
Today was a simple day, and like usual, she took a shower after her daily yoga session. Yoga was so healing for her mind, but also a good way to still structure some of the muscle mass she was losing from the strong estrogen she was on. It was also a piece of her old life she was never shamed for trying to keep around, but actually encouraged to do.
She stepped into the shower by herself and subconsciously did what she always did. She looked at herself.
The kinds of changes her body had were a lot more permanent than playing dress up with some skirts and lash curlers, but she couldn’t help but look them over. Part of her panicked about it, and part of her resigned herself to it. Watching the slow change of things as they sped up on the stronger acting estrogen.
Her hands came up and gently cupped her boobs. They were small, but they were still noticeable, especially like this. She let the water run over them, and she felt how sensitive they still were. They didn’t have to be huge to still be jarring to her to see, every time she looked or felt them.
She also had some curves lower on her body. What he would call baby-hips were starting to bloom on her, making her closer to an hourglass than a tough, manly hockey player.
Shane had started to notice a small bump in her center, too. It was feminizing, but it was also scary. It was proof their was a real baby inside of her. A person who would one day be here that she was expected to care for.
She didn’t want to care for a baby. She didn’t want to be pregnant. It was one of the hardest things to bite back her panic over, but she’d managed to do it so far.
What ended up being impossible to ignore was when she started to wash her hair. It was hair day, something she did every couple of days, and she loved it.
The women’s shampoo she had smelled like jasmine, and wearing wigs meant her hair always felt so sweaty and dirty when she finally got to wash it.
Her hair had grown, quicker than she expected, even, and now tickled her neck and ears when it wasn’t pushed up under the wig in the caps she started using for it.
She sighed happily, eyes closed as she worked the shampoo into her hair, as if it could wash away all the anxiety that she was teetering on. In the past, she would have pretended she didn’t love this, but now she was unapologetic about what she loved. Including her feminine shampoo.
Something felt weird, though, when she started to run her fingers through it, finally at a length that she felt she needed to comb the shampoo through it. Like there was something left behind on her hands, making her skin crawl.
She opened her eyes carefully so she didn’t get shampoo in them and looked down at her hand, seeing something that caused instant panic in her.
Some of her hair was off her head and in between her fingers!
Her eyes went wide, and she steadied herself on the shower wall before she called for him.
“Ilya!” She screamed, hoping to be heard wherever he was.
She didn’t know what Ilya could really do, but he was always fixing things for her, whether he solved the problem or just made it seem less scary in her head.
She needed Ilya. Right. Now.
“Ilyaaaaa!” She screamed again, not even caring if she sounded like a brat.
A second later, he was storming into the bathroom like there was a fire, eyes wide as hers, ready to rescue his princess.
“What?! What happened?! What is it!?” He asked as he rushed over to the shower and threw the door open, not caring to ask permission.
Shane just held out her hand, eyes going from fear to devastation as tears lined her lash lines.
Ilya was still confused, but he wanted to help her.
“What is this?” Ilya asked her.
“My hair!” She whined.
“Yes, I see,” He nodded slowly, trying to show he was listening, even if he wasn’t quite getting it yet. “What about it?”
“It’s on my hand!” She said. “It’s supposed to stay on my head!”
“What-”
Shane was losing her patience, stomping her foot down in frustration and making the little bit of water on the bottom of the shower splash on Ilya’s pant leg. “I’m balding!”
That’s when the tears started to fall, and she let herself cry. She’d said it out loud now. So it made it real.
Her hair was falling out of her head, and it looked like so much. Would she be bald in a month? A week? A few days?!
She wore a wig, so she supposed she didn’t even need this hair. But she wanted it. She used to love her natural hair, and the idea of not having it felt weird. Felt wrong. Felt like the opposite of what she wanted.
Ilya had told her that if her hair got longer, she could get extensions, and she could get rid of the wig. She’d grown to like her wig, but she knew she’d like having extensions more. It’d be more comfortable and a whole lot more natural.
Based on this, though, she’d be wearing her wig forever. Not even having any hair to attach an extension to. A bald woman!
She’d seen plenty of men pull off being bald, even in the league. And he saw women pull it off, too. But her? No, she could never pull that off. She wasn’t pretty enough.
Ilya was going to think she was ugly and stop being attracted to her. She just knew it. Just her luck! She was far too scared by this fact to even remind herself she wasn’t supposed to care. If anything, she cared too much about it right now, and that wasn’t changing.
“Shane,” Ilya sighed, not sad, but the way he did when she was being stupid. “Relax, my love.”
“No!” She cried into her hands, too emotional to even look at him now. “How can I relax when my hair is falling out!”
“It’s not falling out, not really,” Ilya told her.
Shane peeked at him through her fingers, frowning in confusion. “What does that mean?”
“It means you’re just shedding,” Ilya told her. “Is normal for longer hair, and especially when hormones from estrogen are still balancing out.”
“So the estrogen is making me bald, too?!” She wailed, like things just couldn’t get worse.
“No!” Ilya stepped further into the shower, getting wet be damned. “It will not make you bald.”
“But there’s so much!” She held her hand out.
“Looks like a lot more than it is,” He told her. “I promise.”
“So I really won’t go bald?”
“No.”
Shane sniffed. “Oh…”
Shane felt stupid. Not because Ilya made him feel stupid this time, and not in a way that went over her head. She felt stupid for overreacting, even if it was her new normal. Making Ilya rush in here and calm her down.
“You are okay now?” Ilya wanted to check before he left her.
Shane looked down and nodded.
But Ilya knew his girl better than that.
“No, no lying, tell me what is wrong,” He demanded.
“It’s stupid.”
“Not stupid if it matters to you,” He told her. “And I wasn’t asking, now tell me so I can fix.”
“You can’t fix it,” She explained. “As long as my hair does this, these stray hairs are gonna drive me crazy. Like a wet, sensory nightmare.”
Shane started to try to pick some of the hair from between her fingers where it got stuck, and her face showed truly how uncomfortable she was. Ilya didn’t want her to be uncomfortable, not even for a moment. Especially not over something he was doing to her that maybe she didn’t even want.
Shane wasn’t just whining to whine. She had autism. And she needed him to step in and make it better for her.
“What if I did it?” Ilya suggested.
Shane hummed in confusion.
“Washed your hair for you,” Ilya supplied. “Then you would not get hair in your fingers or anywhere else that could bother you.”
Shane looked at Ilya, as if trying to find the catch. Would he really do that for her? Oh, who was she kidding? Of course, he would. And she didn’t even have to ask.
“Yes, please,” She quickly accepted. “Would you really do that for me today?”
Ilya nodded. “I will do that for you always if you want. If that’s what it takes for you to feel better.”
Shane’s mouth hung open. This wasn’t a smoothie. Or a date night. Or anything else. This was a huge act of care and love, and he gave it to her without batting an eye, or using the baby, or even asking.
Maybe he really did mean it when he said he loved to care for her.
Maybe in all of that selfishness, there was selflessness too.
“Thank you,” Shane said, instantly throwing herself into his arms for a hug, almost knocking him over, before he hugged her back and steadied himself.
She hadn’t been thinking about how wet she was, from her hair to the tips of her toes, now all over him. She just wanted to hide the fact that his act of kindness was about to make her cry.
“Oh, shoot!” Shane stepped back, looking at Ilya to see how wet he’d gotten him. “I’m sorry.”
“No sorries,” He told her. “I will never say no to a hug from you.”
“Even when I’m in the shower?”
“Especially,” He wagged his eyebrows, turning the sweet moment into one of playful seduction.
Shane couldn’t help but go from a meltdown to smiling. Somehow, once again, all because of Ilya Rozanov.
She gave him a look that told him to knock it off, but it was equally playful to his own tone. They did that sometimes. Got playful. Playful was a lot less scary a word than flirty.
“Come on,” Ilya held out his hand to guide her out of the shower.
“Ilya, you said you’d wash my hair.”
Still, Shane took Ilya’s hand, blindly trusting him. The old her might be rolling in her grave somewhere, but Shane wasn’t sure all of him was truly buried just yet. Not if he could help it.
“Yes, in the tub,” He told her. “Will be easier for me.”
“Well, if it’s easier for you, then okay…”
Ilya stopped just outside the shower. “You do not like?”
“Oh, no, Ilya i was just joking, you know, giving you a hard time.” She smiled assuringly.
Ilya was a little confused at first. Shane had given him a lot of hard times since he took her for himself. It wouldn’t be unheard of. But yet, the way she phrased it made it seem more flirty than anything else. Ilya wasn’t afraid to say flirty the way Shane was.
“You are lucky you are cute,” Ilya told her as he smiled back again. “And wet, naked, and sexy.”
Shane rolled her eyes, but she still managed to blush at the dirty words as he helped her over the edge of the shower unnecessarily.
Ilya started the tub’s water, checking the temperature with his hand until he deemed it fitting for his girl. The pair let it fill up, and Ilya even added some bubble bath he’d gotten for her, just to make it extra special for her.
He helped Shane into the bathtub, and when she settled in with a contented sigh, he knew he was doing his job of devoted husband well.
He washed her hair, taking time to get the suds everywhere and massage her scalp. She was practically purring like a cat with every pass of his gentle, yet caring, hands on her. This was so much better to her than a shower, even without the sensory issues.
Ilya conditioned her hair as well, the next step of things, giving most of his attention to the ends of her hair, where it needed the hydration most.
“You know,” He spoke up, pulling her out of her soundless paradise. “Your hair really is getting longer, almost long enough for extensions.”
She knew she didn’t grow her own hair. It was her body, with the help of some meds, that made it grow. But yet she felt like she was almost proud of it, a flip in her tummy that told her she was doing something good again. She could never get enough of that.
She settled back in, and after the conditioner was washed out, a washcloth, lathered with soap, was on her shoulders and arms to wash her body. It felt so nice in a completely different way. Her eyes were closed, and she just let him do what he wanted with her, something he usually preferred anyway.
When Shane finally opened her eyes and got help getting out of the tub, she noticed that Ilya didn’t look like he normally did when he was in control. He looked like he was anxious. Like he wanted to ask her something.
He went to wrap her in a towel, but she shoved it away, not caring if she was standing there naked. The two of them were beyond the point of worrying about that.
“What’s wrong?” She demanded.
“Nothing.”
“I wasn’t asking…” She placed her hands on her hips, giving him a look that said she meant it.
“You cannot use that, that is my line!” He argued back.
She gave him another look that said she wasn’t buying that. She had her own power now. She’d answer him when he demanded something as someone who was more submissive, and he’d answer her as someone who couldn’t say no to his girl.
“I know you wanna ask me something…” She tried a softer tone to coax it out of him.
His eyes went right to her middle. Shane’s eyes followed.
Oh.
“Ilya…” She started. “Is this about the baby?”
Ilya nodded. “I just-”
Shane interrupted him with a laugh.
“What? What is so funny?” Ilya almost seemed worried by it, despite being a sound of joy and not despair. When it came to the baby, that was a huge step.
“I’ve never seen you scared before.”
“I am not scared!” he scoffed. “I am being gentle.”
“By not even asking me something?”
He sighed and gave in. “I want to touch baby, I see today you finally have little bump, and it’s just all I want.”
Shane was used to Ilya taking whatever he wanted. Sometimes he asked, but there usually needed to be a reason to ask. What was his reason right now? He owned her, at least in his view, right?
“Why are you asking me?” She said. “Its your baby.”
“Our baby, малышка, ours.”
Hane scrunched her nose at that. She didn’t like that. She didn’t want them to really have anything together. Even when she gave in, it was for her benefit as well as his. Sure, they went together sometimes, but her things were hers, and his things were his.
This baby was something he wanted, not her. Biology didn’t matter. This was his baby.
Luckily, Ilya kept talking instead of arguing the point. “I am just asking because i am nervous.”
“It’s a baby bump, not a bomb.” Shane deadpanned.
Ilya didn’t know why she didn’t get it. This wasn’t just a baby bump. It was their baby. That was everything to him.
“But what if-”
Shane couldn’t handle Ilya being stupid right now. It was kinda cute, but misguided. She was the dumb one, and he needed to fix things for her. Not the other way around. Yet, clearly, she had to step up now.
She took his hand and just put it on her bump. Simple and effective in getting him to shut up and just do it already.
He gasped as he looked down at her middle with his hand on it. He could see the bump now, could see it ever since he entered the shower, and now he could finally go beyond seeing it to feeling it. Knowing it was real.
“Боже мой, у неё действительно ребёнок…”
Shane didn’t know what he said, but it looked like he was talking to himself anyway.
He looked so emotional, something she couldn’t relate to. But she supposed they were very different. Ilya wanted a wife, a life with her, and to raise a child. She didn’t want any of it.
There was also the fact that once upon a time, before Shane fucked it all up for him, Ilya had a baby. At least in the form of a bump like this.
Did Ilya get this excited and nervous when Svetlana was pregnant? Did he think of them, Svetlana and the baby, even when he touched her now? Had he gotten more than a handful of moments with his family before they were taken from him?
She supposed if she had to be pregnant, the least she could do was let Ilya share in it with her. His goal was always for her to replace the baby she took, and while she still hated it, she supposed she could understand why he wanted it back, even if he did it in a fucked up way.
Shane overthought things, and this was no exception. But if it really didn’t matter, if it really wasn’t that complicated, why did she have to spend so much time thinking of it at all?
Maybe her brain was just broken from all the brainwashing.
She let Ilya feel her bump as long as he wanted, smoothing his hand over the skin of it as Shane tried to dissociate from the fact that this was very real and there was a baby inside of her. Hard to do when Ilya was only using it for the opposite, to cement that this wasn’t just his dream, but real.
Suddenly, he bent at the knee and placed his other hand on her bump too.
Somehow, Ilya only got cuter, clearly very fitting of the role of a dad already. Maybe always.
“Hello, little one,” He spoke to the belly. “Remember me? I see you are starting to grow in there, that is very good, need you to grow and be nice and strong. Don’t be too hard on your mama, though, no matter how big and strong you grow, she is very precious to me. Is fragile. Just like you.”
Shane felt something shift in her. It was far too early for it to be the baby kicking and reacting to what her dad said. It wasn’t as grounded and real as that either. This was more like a ghosting of something.
That same feeling she had before, the one that was all warm, she was getting addicted to. That was it. It was back, in the weirdest of times.
She pushed the emotion aside, not looking further into it. Because she didn’t need to. She knew how she felt, and the emotions she had about the baby were a lot clearer than the nameless one she was feeling lately at moments like this.
She still didn’t want the baby. No matter how cute Ilya got about it. No matter how much more ‘real’ it became.
The baby was a good bargaining chip, but that’s all he or she was to Shane.
No matter what Ilya called her, she wasn’t anyone’s ‘mama’.
Notes:
So, did you do like i asked you to and enjoy this chapter??? Did you?? Did you REALLY??
It's a fun chapter that shows off some important things. How she's changing physically for one. I've mentioned it a few times, but this is a lot more focused on it, and ofc the hair, which someone recently was asking about. Extensions are soon yayyy. I'm sure she loves her wig, but i just know she'll feel so much more free with the extensions. A baby step in the hair being more permanant, something she clearly stuggles with (permanancy).
To her, she's just here until she escapes. Making the most of it. This isn't the future she wants or expects for herself. But it still just might be ;)
Shane is still not loving on that baby much, a big step for her i suppose and something she's fighting for sure. Idk if i'd love a baby that was forced in me like that either, even if i did want kids. It's a huge thing, possibly even bigger than the forced fem aspects to her body. It's a literal CHILD.
But that warm and fuzzy feeling she keeps getting? I think we all know what that is and what it means. Baby steps, i suppose!!! Pun included ;)
I will see you guys for chapter 99, and then ofc 100 where we can throw a lil party wooo!
I hope you enjoyed. I hope you comment if you wanna. And I hope i see you tomorrow!!
Byeeeeeee! :)
Chapter 99
Notes:
Hello, fellow AO3 users, how are you today?
After some ups and downs yesterday and today, i am here to say I am more thankful for you guys who support me than ever, and reminding everyone to be kind whenever they can :)
This chapter is something I'm sure you guys have been anticipating, even if I almost outright forgot it lmaoo. I think it turned out good too, so fingers crossed it did!!
Also yes, it's chapter 99, the countdown to 100 is almost complete! Hwo exciting! Ty for being here for all these chapters, i know this story is long, but having you here for it so far has been the best. Here's to 100 more :)
Enjoy!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Ilya told Shane they had an appointment with Dr. Ward, it was like he’d just burst her bubble. The bubble she’d been happily floating along in. The one that kept her happy, as well as him.
She didn’t want to go to the doctor.
For starters, that woman, because Shane refused to call her a doctor, betrayed and humiliated her.
She said she’d help Shane, making him feel like the nightmare would finally end, and then did the exact opposite. She got her in trouble with Ilya, and for what? What did she gain? Maybe Ilya had paid her a lot of money, but what about morals? How could something like that have a price tag? He’d never understand those types of people. Becoming a doctor not to help people, but to hurt people. It made Shane sick.
The last time Shane was there, she talked about Shane like a piece of meat. All under the guise of helping her.
Shane hadn’t known she was pregnant at the time. Still had hope that she wasn’t, even as Dr. Ward and Ilya discussed a plan to get her pregnant right in front of her like she wasn’t even there.
This appointment, there would be no hiding it.
Shane was pregnant.
The whole appointment was because of that. Ilya wanted to check on the baby and her in a proper way. Any hope she had the last time was gone and replaced with the trauma of what unfolded.
She didn’t want the appointment. Didn’t need it. She was fine, she was healthy, she was great. Ilya could see the baby was growing every time he put her hand on her stomach and could tell the estrogen was working wonders.
Shane didn’t care about the baby. She didn’t want to like, harm it, per se. But she didn’t want to go. She had no motivation to go. She just wanted to stay home, in her bubble, where new things and worse people couldn’t hurt her.
Ilya didn’t see it as hurting her, though; he saw it as a necessary thing.
Convincing him to let her skip this appointment would be hard. But not impossible. After all, she had power. If ever there was a time to use it, it was now.
Ilya was getting dressed to go to the appointment on an off-day from practice. Shane was already ready to go, having gotten dressed earlier that morning in a comfy dress she’d found. It was light green with strawberries on it and a cute little bow in the center of the low neckline. It was soft, casual, had the nicest trim around it, and was objectively perfect for an appointment where they needed access to her from the stomach down.
It was far from the sexiest thing she wore, but it was a doctor's appointment. She wanted comfort. Same as when she did her morning yoga.
She leaned against the bed as she watched him change, not even hiding the way her eyes followed his abs down to his happy trail anymore.
“Ily?” She asked, using her feminine voice in the sweetest tone she could muster.
“Yes, Shayna?” He asked her as she shook out his shirt.
“Do you think maybe we could do something fun together today?” She asked him, faltering only a bit when she noticed he didn’t even look at her. How was her cuteness supposed to help if he didn’t acknowledge it?
Shane pushed himself off the edge of the bed and walked over to Ilya, standing right in front of him, where he couldn’t look away from her sweetness if he tried. Cornered, almost.
“What were you saying?” He asked her, not having heard her over the muffle of putting his shirt over his head.
Shane put one hand on his chest, right over his pec, and bat her eyes again. She had on mascara that made her eyelashes longer, and she knew he loved it when she wore her makeup. She wasn’t afraid to use her sex appeal against him, never had been. Wasn’t gonna start now.
She didn’t even notice it, but she popped her leg up in a flirty manner as she leaned against him too.
“I was saying, why don’t me and you do something fun?” She repeated herself for him, extra sweet this time. “We could go get smoothies, or we could watch a movie on the couch, or maybe even have some fun over on the bed….”
Shane winked at him. She twirled her hair a bit. Any stop she could pull out to get her way. She’d seen them work before, not just in movies, but in her life with Ilya.
“Those sound fun,” Ilya smiled back, taking her hips into his hands like he loved to do. “We can do those after appointment.”
Shit. Maybe she should have been more clear.
She pouted. “What if we did them instead of the appointment?”
Ilya looked at her like she had two heads. Miss the appointment? How could she ever even suggest that! He loved to give her things, esepcialy the things she asked for, but not if they hurt her or the baby. This could was for her own good to go! If she was scared she could hold his hand, not run away from it all.
“We cannot do that.”
“Why not?” Shane pouted even more.
“Because we have to go.”
“Do we really?”
“Yes.” Ilya said matter-of-factly.
“But Daddy!” She cou;dn’t help but stomp her heeled foot on the floor as she complained, still trying to twist his arm with everything she said or did.
Ilya’s eyes flashed, recognizing that she pulled out the name ‘daddy’. But if anything, paired with her little outburst, calling him that just made her seem more and more like a spoiled brat.
“Hey, none of that,” He hushed her. “This is for your health. For baby’s health. You should want to go!”
Shane grimaced, realizing she only had one other card to play. She stepped back from Ilya and rested her hand on her miniature bump instead, calling attention to it.
“Well I don’t want to go, and neither does the baby.”
“How do you know what the baby wants?” Ilya questioned.
“Because I just do!” It was inside her afterall, if anyone was going to know, it’d be her.
“Is the baby making you sick?”
“No….”
“Did the baby glue your feet to the floor?”
Shane’s face twisted in confusion. “No?”
“Then you and baby are good to go,” He told her. “No problems.”
“But the baby-”
“The baby is a baby, the baby doesn’t know what it needs, and you pretending to say so just to try and get out of this appointment is ridiculous Shane.” Ilya dropped the niceness to be more stern with his girl, clearly needing to if she thought she was gonna walk all over him with her feminine whiles. “You are going. It’s not a question. I am in charge here.”
Shane looked at him with annoyance. The kind Ilya didn’t appreciate.
“Say it, Shane.”
“Say what?”
“Say I’m in charge,” He told her, arms crossed. “I am happy to give you many things, but only because I want to. I think you are getting spoiled. You are forgetting who is in charge, and you need to be reminded.”
Shane barely stopped herself from stomping and causing a scene again. She was aware she was being a brat. She didn’t care. But if he really wasn’t going to budge, what was the point of all that wasted energy?
“Can’t I just apologize?” She bargained, hoping she still had even a teensie bit of power left.
Ilya stared her down.
Clearly she had none left, at least not when it came to these things. She should have known he wouldn’t budge when it came to the baby’s health. She still felt like she had to try.
Didn’t he know how humiliating and awful it would be to go back there?
She grit her teeth. “You’re… in charge.”
“Could use more confidence, but I will accept it,” Ilya said, moving over to his drawer to get some socks before they left.
Shane huffed and fell back down on the bed. She wasn’t ready for this. Wasn’t ready for any of it. But it didn’t matter, did it? It’d still happen.
A few moments later Ilya was ready to go, grabbing Shane by the hand, and leading them out to the car. It didn’t take long to get there, and just like the last time, they had to walk after parking to get to the place.
Shane had deja vu, and she didn’t like it.
Shane reached for Ilya’s hand when they stepped inside, trying to crush it in her grip to save herself. Clearly her muscle mass was dying though, because it didn’t seem to affect Ilya much. He just squeezed her hand back twice for assurance. She hated how much that actually made her feel less alone.
It didn’t take long to be brought back to the exam room with Dr. Ward. Ilya and her talked like they were friends and Shane refused to even look her in the face.
If she had to be here, she wanted it done and over with, without giving it much care or attention.
“Is it true we get to see baby today?” Ilya asked with a bright smile.
Of course he was excited. He’d been waiting for this for so long. Making a baby took time, and he’d bene as patient as he could be. Now that the baby was real, he couldn’t wait any longer.
“Yes, that’s true!” Dr. Ward told him. “We’re going to take a peek at the baby with the ultrasound and just make sure both baby and mom seem to be doing okay.”
Ilya nodded. Shane just stared past them to the wall, trying to be anywhere else.
The ultrasound machine was brought over to the bed Shane was on, and Shane was, at the very least, happy he didn’t need to put his legs in the stirrups again.
Her dress was gently folded up by Ilya as she laid down more. Having her cute little lilac panties exposed was nothing compared to another human seeing her baby bump. It continued to just make it all too real.
The cold gel was placed onto her stomach and within a minute, there was a grainy black and white image on the monitor. Shane heard Ilya’s breath get taken away, and wondered if he got to share this with Svetlana before things happened, or if Shane took this from him too before ultimately giving it back to him today.
“That is our baby?” Ilya sounded enamored, looking like he might cry at the image of his kid.
Shane didn’t look at the screen long enough to have an emotion. Didn’t let herself.
“Yes,” Dr. Ward said as she pressed some buttons on her keyboard.
“Just one?”
Dr. Ward laughed. “Of course, you of all people would be ambitious about it. But no. Just one baby.”
Ilya didn’t seem sad, or even disappointed. He seemed like he’d be happy either way. A baby was a gift. In his mind, there’d be plenty of more chances for twins, or even just more single babies.
Shane was very glad to hear it was just one. One was already enough on her body and mind. Two babies would be hell. Two babies would just mean they had two babies she didn’t want instead of one.
There was also a sound that filled the room when things got silent Shane couldn’t stop focusing on. “Is that… is that the baby’s heartbeat?”
She didn’t know why she asked. She wasn’t supposed to care, even about the littlest things. But she asked anyway.
“Yeah!” Dr. Ward smiled, probably hoping to encourage Shane to be a little more present with positive reinforcement. “Very strong heartbeat, I’m impressed!”
Ilya made a noise of pure joy before gently nudging Shane and making her look at him.
“Did you here that, малыш? Our baby is already impressing people and they are not even born yet!” He gushed. “Perhaps a future hockey star!”
Dr. Ward laughed at his enthusiasm again, maybe even finding it cute. A pang of jealousy ran through Shane she couldn’t explain. “The baby’s not even the size of a puck yet, Ilya, settle down on the big dreams.”
“Sorry, sorry!” He said, not really meaning it. “Is exciting!”
“It is exciting,” she confirmed. “But before we can get ahead of ourselves, we have to focus on what the baby needs right now, not in the future.”
“Whatever it needs, anything,” Ilya told her, very intensely.
Should Shane be scared? Or should Shane think that Ilya might just be a great dad one day?
Shane wondered, if she could escape before the baby was born, what would happen. Surely she’d have to tell people what happened. But that would mean Ilya would go to prison, something he probably deserved but… didn’t sit right to Shane right now.
The baby already had one parent who didn’t want it. If Ilya got sent away from the baby, who would he or she have? Nobody. And just because Shane didn’t want to be that somebody, didn’t mean she didn’t think the innocent baby didn’t deserve someone to love it. Like Ilya. Who just did so naturally.
Could she stomach killing Ilya’s first baby, and then keeping him locked away from his other one? Could she afford not to?
She hated thinking about that more than anything else she’d ever had to navigate since being taken by Ilya. So much so, she started to listen to the appointment just so she was distracted from it.
“Like what?” Shane asked nervously, knowing whatever the baby needed, as long as it was inside her, fell on her.
“There’s no need to worry, Shane,” The doctor informed her. “The baby is perfect. All he or she really needs right now, aside from the care and caution you’re already giving it, are some prenatal vitamins.”
More meds she didn’t want, great.
“You will give prescription?” Ilya checked.
“You don’t need one, the over-the-counter ones are great quality.” She told him.
Shane didn’t look too happy. Ilya noticed despite his own excitement.
“Hey, I will get you gummy ones, make it more fun,” He told her with a smile she was meant to return.
But she couldn’t, not really.
This was a lot right now, and it felt like even more because of how much she didn’t want it.
The doctor and Ilya discussed a few things that Shane didn’t focus too much on, and then they were done. Shane was wiped clean and helped up, all ready to go.
Before they left though, The doctor handed Shane something.
“What’s this?” She asked before even looking at them.
“Sonogram photos of the baby, so you’ll have them!”
Ilya immediately thanked her, looking down at the stack of photos she’d printed off for them. They all looked the same to Shane. Didn’t even look like a baby. She even squinted trying to see it, but maybe it was for the best she didn’t.
On their way out, one hand in Ilya’s to guide her and one hand on the photos, she snuck another look at it.
So that thing… that glorified fuzzy looking bean was in her belly?
Shane might have smiled for a moment. It was too quick for anyone to see or even for her brain to recognize, but Shane looked down at the photo and spared a smile for it, whether she knew why or not.
Notes:
Do i think Shane loves his baby yet? Not quite. I think there's a difference between loving your own child and simply not hating a baby that happens to be inside of you just because you don't want it. Shane would be valid if she hated it, something tells me she's growing fonder and fonder the more and more that the baby grows. We'll see ;)
Ilya was so excited, i can't blame him. I'm sooo hype for this baby! A long way until the baby is born, but I cannot wait!!
Poor Shane going back there, though, for something she didn't even want with that awful doctor. :( She was brave, I'm proud of her. It needed to be done.
Power isn't always a sure thing, something Shane is learning. Wanting to spoil your pricness doesn't mean you're still not the one in charge! Can't let her forget she's still technically a hostage here!!
If you have something nice you wanna say, feel free to comment! If you have something mean to say, maybe don't! Thanks!
Any extra love is appreciated, been a rough 24 hours with me, myself, and this fic. But i'm starting to feel better cuz of you guys. And i know if anyone can make me smile, cheer me up, and get me over the end of this fic-anxiety it's you guys!
See you guys soon! I love you! 100 here we come!
Chapter 100
Notes:
HELLO, DO YOU KNOW WHAT DAY IT IS?!
IT'S CHAPTER 100 DAY :D HOW CRAZY COOL IS THAT?!
I'm gonna give myself a pat on the back first. 100 chapters. more than 200k words, and months in the making! I didn't give up or let the haters get to me. I wrote, and I enjoyed it, and I let the story I wanted to tell blossom here with you all as witnesses. I created a safe space for dark fic lovers, and I told the story i wanted to tell unapologetically all while sharing it with people who wanted to read it.
I know this is no masterpiece, but that doesn't mean it's by any means a small accomplishment. I like to think it's special in it's own way. Hopefully maybe!
I also wanna give you guys a pat on the back too! Whether you've been here since chapter 1 or 100, you are precious to me. I am so lucky to have people who share the interest in these kinds of fics not only read it, but all the kudos and bookmarks and comments? I feel so loved, and it truly makes me feel better about myself and my writing, even when i have my doubts.
I love you guys so much, and I hope you love me and my fic back enough to be here for the next 100 chapters too! :D
I would love to say chapter 100 is some big, special, important chapter, and maybe to someone it could be, but this chapter really isn't anything too crazy! I think it's important, and i think you'll still like it, especilly based on commnets last time lmaoo.
Enjoy it if you can, and know that all 100 chapters have been made with love for you!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
When Shane and Ilya arrived home, there was a package on the front door step. Ilya was clearly expecting it, knowing what was inside, as he gleefully cheered upon seeing it.
Shane didn’t know what it was. Ilya didn’t tell her things unless she needed to. But she had a feeling, whatever it was, she’d know about it pretty soon.
Ilya left his car parked outside the garage and guided Shane back to the house through the front door so he could get his package. Shane was patient as Ilya did so, letting herself be guided in at his pace, still clutching the photos from the ultrasound without a thought as to whether or not she needed to.
They went up to the bedroom, and the package came with them. Shane was more sure than ever that the package involved her if that was the case.
Ilya dropped her hand when they got upstairs and started to rip into the package. Shane sat at the end of the bed, still a bit out of it from the whirlwind that was the appointment they had. She had tried to send her brain out to space, and it still hadn’t fully come back down to Earth yet.
She looked at the photos again and realized that holding onto them while actively trying to avoid any feelings attached to them was just sabotaging herself. She didn’t need to hold them. Shane handed the pictures to Ilya, pulling him away from whatever new toy he’d gotten.
“Oh, thank you,” He told her, holding the photos now like they were precious. “Need to keep these safe.”
“Why?”
“Because,” Ilya didn’t get snippy with her, just explained. “We need them to be in the best condition when I add them to the baby book.”
“The baby book?” Shane realized she was asking a lot of questions, but to be fair, this was the first she had heard about something like that.
“I have not started it yet, and if you want to help, you absolutely should, my love,” He told her. “But will be nice book for us and baby to look back on when they’re older.”
That didn’t make sense to Shane. She wasn’t going to be here that long. Even if somehow she was forced to stay here to the point where she was raising the baby for him, she wasn’t going to be here long enough to need to look back on it. Didn’t want to look back on it, regardless.
She supposed, though, that for Ilya, he was expecting her to stay forever. That’s why he got so angry when she didn’t comply and lost his mind when she tried to escape.
They had very different ideas of the future, and as the one who was supposed to be the perfect girl, she had to go along with his right now, no matter how she felt about it.
“I don’t need to help,” She said, trying not to show just how disinterested she was. “You can do it, and it can be like, I don’t know, a surprise or something.”
Ilya seemed to buy that as he smiled and nodded his head.
Sometimes being a good girl didn’t just mean letting herself enjoy things, but lying to Ilya’s face so he was happy too.
She watched as Ilya gently placed the photos in the nightstand drawer for later. She wasn’t even sure he had the book yet, so placing it there made sense.
“If you want to look at them, they will be here,” He told her.
Shane really didn’t want to look at them. She wanted to forget they existed. Forget that the baby existed, too.
Still, she nodded along and forced a thin-lipped smile for his benefit.
“So….” She clapped her hands together boredly. “What’s in the package?”
Ilya opened up the last layer and held it up, happily. “This!”
Shane didn’t know what it was at first, but then she realized, and her stomach sank a bit.
It was the new cock cage Ilya had promised her.
She should have figured he meant it, but for some reason, she simply never thought about it again until now. Shane’s dick had shrunk, so it made logical sense to get a better-fitted cage, but Shane hated that it almost felt like admitting it was true. He might be enjoying some femininity, but there was still toxic masculinity coursing through his bones from all those years of hockey, and admitting to having a small dick, or even being satisfied with one, was one of the biggest no’s there was.
She wasn’t allowed to use it. So it shouldn’t matter. But one day, she wanted to think it would matter. A day far away from these four walls.
The new cage was different than the one he wore now. Instead of pink-tinted metal with a bow on top, it was silicone in a brighter pink shade.
Ilya had thought he was doing so well with the cage, never complaining anymore, and therefore, he deserved some more comfort with the switch. He didn’t need the metal to remind him he was caged; he knew it now, like he knew every other fact of life.
“Will you lie back for me, princess?” Ilya asked her nicely.
Shane didn’t fight it. He was so tired of fighting things; sometimes, he just forgot it was an option. Besides, hadn’t he been through enough today?
Shane moved her hair out of the way and lay back on the bed for Ilya, knowing he was going to put the new cage on her right away. She felt his hands on her dress, lifting it up, just like at the appointment, and even though she was far less scared of his hands than the doctor’s, the similarity was enough to make her jump a bit. He pulled down her panties right after, exposing the original cage, still wrapped around her cock.
“I will miss this,” Ilya cooed as he grabbed lightly onto the original cage. “Your first cage.”
Shane’s face bloomed in shades of red, already so exposed, now being talked down to like she was just the most precious thing to ever exist, all because she wore a girly little cage for him against her will.
Although with how pliant she was about him putting on the new one, could she really make a big deal about it being against he will anymore?
Ilya carefully got the metal cage off her cock and began to replace it with the silicone one. It felt weird, but not in a bad way, just a different way. The way that made him feel almost naked. Like when she didn’t wear her wig for too long.
“Fits perfectly,” He announced, patting her thigh happily. “Want to see?”
Shane shook her head no as she sat up and let him pull her panties back over her hips.
Ilya could tell she wasn’t feeling the best, and took the time to ask her instead of ignoring it or pretending it was okay.
“What is wrong?” He asked her. “You must tell me so I can fix.”
“It’s nothing you can fix.”
“Bullshit,” he spat out. “I can fix anything, is what I am here for, your husband who loves you. Come on now, is it the new cage? Do you miss the old one already?”
Shane shook his head. Change was hard, but sometimes change was necessary. What he wanted, after all, was change.
“Then what is it?” Ilya sat next to her, scooping her up in his arms, as if he could make a nest for her to perch in on his lap, safe and far away from whatever was hurting her.
“I didn’t want to go to the appointment.” Shane reminded him, sounding hurt. “I told you that.”
“This is about the appointment?” Ilya scoffed. “Baby, I’m sorry you didn’t want to go, but it was important. It was about you and the baby’s health.”
“Forget it,” Shane tries to twist away from him.
He held onto her tighter, not letting her go. “No, Shane, come on.”
“You don’t get it!” She huffed, trying to pull at his arms and make them let go of the way they closed around her like a seatbelt.
“Then make me get it!” He raised his voice in frustration, putting energy into keeping her in place.
She let go of his arm and leaned back against him harder than she meant to, all that frustration pent up inside her body, making her forget the strength she still has.
“What was so bad about appointment? Huh?” He asked her. “You hate baby that much?”
“No, I hate that doctor!” Shane admitted.
“That’s what this was about?” Ilya asked her rhetorically. “Shayna, she is very good doctor.”
“Maybe at medicine, but what about proper bedside manner?” Shane pointed out to him. “Did you think about how she makes me feel after everything she’s done to me?”
Ilya paused and thought about it. No, he had never questioned that before.
“She treats me like an object, she humiliates me, and when she told me she’d help me she went and did the opposite!” Shane was getting more and more worked up the more she thought about it. “Being there with her was downright traumatic!”
Shane’s eyes were watering. Her hands were shaking. Her breath was shallow. She was definitely panicking now.
“Why didn’t you tell me?” Ilya asked her, gentler now.
“You didn’t let me!” Shane exclaimed. “You didn’t listen!”
Shane tried getting out of his hold again, but after throwing her body around like a fish and struggling to get any leverage she stopped. She let him hold her, and she let herself be upset. She didn’t hide her tears, and when he pulled her in close for a hug, she used his shoulder like a pillow to scream into.
“You don’t listen, you don’t care, you don’t love me!” Shane sobbed into his shoulder, a way of biting him far worse than her teeth would.
“That is not true.”
“Yes it is!” Shane’s sobs continued to bubble.
Ilya could be angry. But really if he was angry at anyone it was himself. His girl was hurting, and it was his fault. When it was for her own good, he usually didn’t care. But this could have been avoided. He could have protected her from this. But he failed her.
It hurt him to see her like this, it hurt him worse to know it was his fault.
“You’re right to say that….”
Shane couldn’t believe her ears. “Are you admitting you don’t care about me?”
She was positive the only thing that could make this worse was if that was true.
“No, it’s not true, but you’re right to say it because I have not done good enough job showing it to you,” He told her. “I didn’t listen before, I assumed you wanted to be a brat, and I took you there anyway.”
“You’ve done a lot worse than that.”
“Hey, no, there are things I do I know you don’t always appreciate, but i have my reasons for those and I don’t apologize for those,” He told her, firm in the way he separated this from the other things he’d done.“But you need doctor you aren’t scared of. Is important for your health and so that you’re honest with them about the changes you’re experiencing. I never even asked you once if you liked her, just based it on what I wanted and who I paid. I am sorry, Shanushka.”
Shane’s eyes met his, not sure she really believed what he was saying, not because it was horrible and she needed to shield herself from it, but because it was, surprisingly sweet.
Could he be sweeter? Yeah. But she had to believe maybe the only way he could ever get sweeter than this would be if his brain wasn’t so damaged anymore. He really did think what he was doing was for her, afterall.
This might be as sweet as it got right now. And maybe that was enough. It was a huge step, one he’d never really taken with her before. To throw it away because it wasn’t exactly what she wanted would just make her the same brat she was before.
He still loved her in his own way. The possessive way. He still cared about her in his own way. The way that suited his agenda.
He might not have listened before but he was listening now.
She appreciated that.
She wiped her nose with the back of her hand, a sniffling mess after all the tears she shed and continued to look at him like he could still fix this.
“So I don’t have to see her anymore?” Her voice was small and unsure, but hopeful.
“Never again,” Ilya told him. “I promise.”
Shane felt like she could at least breathe a little better now that she could put that monster behind her. Was she really all that different from Ilya? At least in the bad things she did?
She was. She had to be. Otherwise the different feelings she had towards them would make no sense.
She’d only spent a small amount of time with Dr. Ward, but that was all it took to hate her guts. Ilya on the otherhand, she’d been basically attached to for over two months now, and while she had reasons to hate him, she didn’t feel the same distaste for him she had for her.
Because Ilya was bad but he wasn’t all bad. He gave her good things too. Like this moment, for example.
“Thank you,” Shane told him.
“We will have to find new doctor though, you cannot go without doctor,” He explained. She nodded along, willing to agree to whatever if he didn’t go back on his word. “You will also have to be very good girl on very best good girl behavior, okay?”
“Yes,” Shane agreed to instantly. “If that’s what it takes.”
Ilya moved his hold on her to be softer, but he still pulled her close, this time turning her body so he could hug her properly. Her wig smelled like the perfume she sprayed in it and her breath was warm on his neck.
She was no longer crying, and he was proud to say he was the reason for it. Even if he was the reason she started to cry in the first place.
At the end of the day, he supposed it didn’t matter what he did or if he hurt her. As long as he was there to pick up the pieces, and make her whole again, he could take what he needed from her. He had a feeling she’d remember the good moments more than the bad ones.
Still though, he didn’t want to hurt her just for fun. Seeing her upset wasn’t fun. Taking her from the rest of the world wasn’t on some selfish whim or in some revenge plan to make her miserable. It was for him first, but for her too, if she just let it happen.
If that’s what it takes…. The words Shane said stuck with him for a moment. They were more alike than she thought.
He did whatever it took to make her his. She did whatever it took to survive it.
They were both human afterall.
Ilya would do whatever it took to make her his, but he would also do more to have moments like these. Where she could be honest with him, and they could find ways to make her happier.
She had the prettiest smile and she deserved to show it off.
He held her closer, more posseviely, and tried to imagine the future he crafted in his head a long time ago when he first decided to take her.
Him and her, a baby, and all the time in the world to enjoy it.
Yeah, he decided. Whatever it takes.
Notes:
I did it! This chapter was not in the original outline, and i sorta made it up as i went, but i did what needed to be done.
You demanded Dr. Ward's head, and i give you the start of that, lmaooo. We were never gonna see her again either way (if you know why, you're a good guesser, and i like you!) but cutting her out on purpose wiht Ilya agreeing was special.
I hope this showed some more of how Ilya is growing. He's still rooted in his own twisted desires and what happened to him (mentally and emotionally) but he's finding new ways to care for her and even willing to listen and make things better for her when he can. Baby steps!!!
I also just hope you liked it! Def lmk! Plssss with sprinkles on top? Idk if i should be nervous i got the growth or the emotions wrong, so i need you to guide me, but nicely pls lol
This fic is very special, and im super proud to get to post the 100th chapter with you guys.
Thank you guys for everything!!!
I'll see you soon! :)

Pages Navigation
osingmuse on Chapter 1 Mon 16 Feb 2026 09:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
SierraShips on Chapter 1 Mon 16 Feb 2026 09:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
NagronMischief on Chapter 1 Tue 17 Feb 2026 02:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
SierraShips on Chapter 1 Tue 17 Feb 2026 02:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
alohamoron on Chapter 1 Tue 17 Feb 2026 02:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
SierraShips on Chapter 1 Tue 17 Feb 2026 02:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sabaddie on Chapter 1 Wed 04 Mar 2026 02:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
SierraShips on Chapter 1 Wed 04 Mar 2026 02:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
moviesbuff on Chapter 1 Tue 17 Feb 2026 07:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
SierraShips on Chapter 1 Tue 17 Feb 2026 05:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Impishhh on Chapter 1 Tue 17 Feb 2026 11:20AM UTC
Comment Actions
SierraShips on Chapter 1 Tue 17 Feb 2026 05:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
x0SHU0x on Chapter 1 Wed 18 Feb 2026 12:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
SierraShips on Chapter 1 Wed 18 Feb 2026 12:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sylph_Saccharine on Chapter 1 Wed 18 Feb 2026 05:16AM UTC
Comment Actions
SierraShips on Chapter 1 Wed 18 Feb 2026 06:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
VKLOUD on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Feb 2026 05:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
SierraShips on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Feb 2026 07:28PM UTC
Comment Actions
Lizze14_0 on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Feb 2026 03:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
SierraShips on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Feb 2026 07:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
J_Ackles on Chapter 1 Sat 21 Feb 2026 08:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
SierraShips on Chapter 1 Sat 21 Feb 2026 05:36PM UTC
Comment Actions
Granadina on Chapter 1 Thu 26 Feb 2026 10:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
300foxholeway on Chapter 1 Wed 04 Mar 2026 09:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
SierraShips on Chapter 1 Wed 04 Mar 2026 09:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Tarisa on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Mar 2026 02:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
SierraShips on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Mar 2026 02:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
PeanutButterGirlie on Chapter 1 Sun 15 Mar 2026 06:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
SierraShips on Chapter 1 Sun 15 Mar 2026 01:29PM UTC
Last Edited Sun 15 Mar 2026 01:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
PeanutButterGirlie on Chapter 1 Mon 16 Mar 2026 12:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
Clarity_07 on Chapter 1 Sat 21 Mar 2026 02:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
SierraShips on Chapter 1 Sat 21 Mar 2026 07:37PM UTC
Comment Actions
Aura Lee (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 25 Mar 2026 02:54AM UTC
Comment Actions
SierraShips on Chapter 1 Wed 25 Mar 2026 02:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
urtellingmethiswhy on Chapter 1 Mon 30 Mar 2026 09:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
SierraShips on Chapter 1 Mon 30 Mar 2026 11:09PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sparkler428 on Chapter 1 Sat 04 Apr 2026 02:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
SierraShips on Chapter 1 Sat 04 Apr 2026 01:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
beechoven on Chapter 1 Sat 18 Apr 2026 08:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
SierraShips on Chapter 1 Sat 18 Apr 2026 01:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
loustatholic on Chapter 1 Wed 06 May 2026 03:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
SierraShips on Chapter 1 Wed 06 May 2026 03:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation